Epigraphia Indica Vol 16

Author(s): F W Thomas, H Krishna Sastri
Publisher: Archaeological Survey of India
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032570/1

Page #1
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA Vol. XVI (1921-22) pratnakIrtimapAvRNu PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR GENERAL ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA JANPATH, NEW DELHI-110001 1983

Page #2
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA Vol. XVI, 1921-22. PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR GENERAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA JANPATH, NEW DELHI-110011 1983

Page #3
Reprinted 1983 ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA GOVERNMENT OF INDIA 1983 Price: Rs. 80.00 Printed at Pearl Offset Press, 5/33 Kirti Nagar Industrial Area New Delhi-110015.

Page #4
PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA EPIGRAPHIA INDICA AND RECORD OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA Vol. XVI, 1921-22. EDITED BY F. W. THOMAS, M.A., Hon. Ph.D., BUXORAZY CORRESPONDENT OF THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA, ARCHEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT, AND RAO BAHADUR H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A., GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPHIST POB INDIA. CALCUTTA: GOVERNMENT OF INDIA PRESS. LONDON: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, NEW YORK: WESTERMANN & Co. TRUBNER & Co. CHICAGO: 9 D. PEET. PARIS: E. LEROUX.

Page #5

Page #6
CONTENTS. The names of contributors are arranged alphabetically. PAGE D. BANERJI: No. 6. The Andhau Tascriptions of the time of Rudradaman . . 16. The Babchi Inscription of Sramin Jivadaman: the 18th year . . . . . . . . . . 19 . 230 233 R. D. Barn and V. 8. SULTHANKAR: No. 17. Three Kshatrapa Inscriptions . . . . . . . . . . . I.-- Ganda Inscription of the time of the Kshatrape-Radrasimha; the year 103 II.-Gadha (Judan) Inscription of the time of the Maha-kshatrapa Rudrasena : the year III.-Junagadh Inscription of the time of the grandson of the Kshatrapa Jayadanian . BAPO ACHARYA, VARAKEEDI : See T. A. GOPINATRA RAO AND VABAKREDI BAPU ACHARYA, ..... LIONEL D. BARNBTT : No. 1. Sogal Inscription of the reiga of Taila II: Baka 902 4. Bhamodra Mobots plate of Dronasimhs: the year 183 . 7. Alur Inscription of Vikramaditya V: Saks 933 . & Three Inscriptions of Lakshmeshwar . . . . A.-Of the reiga of Vikramaditya VI : year 27. . B. (year 32) and Taila III (years C. Jagadeksmalls II: the 10th year. . . >> 9. Two Jain Inscriptions of Molgund and Lakshmeshwar . . . A.-Mulgund Inscription of the reign of Soweivars I: Saka 975 . B.-Lakshmeshwar Inscription of the reign of Vikramaditya VI: A. D. 1081 10. Two Kadamba Inscriptions of Nilgi . . . . A.-Of the reign of Somesvans I: Saka 974 . . . . . . B.- Somesvars II: Saks 996-7 . . . . 11. Three Inscriptions from Hottur. . . . . . . A.-of the reiga of Satyasraya : Saka 929 . . B. Jayasimba II : Saka 959. . C. Somesvara I: Saks 988 . . . 31. Some minor Rashtrikute Inscriptions . . . . . . . 1. Kanimellihalli Inacription of Saks 818 . 2. Kyanur Inscriptions of Saka 888, eto. 3. Devihosur Inscription of Baka 884 . . >> 24. Hulgur Inscription of the reign of Vikramaditya VI: Saka 999 . reigns of Jayasimha II (Saks 980) and the Yadaya Kanhara 28. Tilvalli Inscription of the reign of Somesvars . . . >> 29. Two Banawasi Inscriptions of the Kadamba Kirttivarma-Deva . . A.-Of the reign of S esvars I: Saks 990 . . . . . B Vikramaditys V . . . . . . . . L. A. CASCADE and the late T. A. GOPINATHA RAD: No. 87. A second Plate of Bhaskara Ravivarman found at Tiranelli . . . . .

Page #7
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. PAGE . . 272 . . . . 345 .222 . . 9 . 25 K. N. DIESHIT : No. 20. Garra Plates of the Chandella Trailokyavarman : (Vikramn] - Samvat 1361 . The late T. A. GOPINATHA RAO: No. 23. Vellsngudi Plates of Venkatapati-Deva Mahars I: Saka-Samvat 1520 . . 28. Srirangam Plates of Mallikarjaos: Saks-Samvat 1386 . . . . . See also L. A. CAYMIADE and the late T. A. GOPINATHA RAO The late T. A. GOPINATHA RAD and BAPU ACHARYA, VABAKHEDI : No. 15. Srirangam Plates of Harihara-Raya Udaiyar (III): Saka 1336 . . . HIRA LAL, Rai Bahadur : No. 2. Mahoba Plates of ParamariDeva : [Vikrama)-Sainvat 1290 . . . . K.P. JATASWAL :No. 6. The Ghosundi Stove Inscription . . . . . . . C. R. KRISHNAMACHARLU : No. 18. The Penuguluru Grant of Tirumala 1: Saka 1493 V. NATESA AIYAR: - No. 22. Padmaneri Grant of Veuksts : Sakr--Samvat 1520 . . . . P.E. PARGITER : No. 13. The Inscriptions of the Bimarap Vase . . . . . . . V. S. SUETXANKAR: No. 19. Two Kadamba Grants from burst . . . . . . . A. -Plates of Ravivarman: the [3]uth yea. . . . . B.- Plates of Krishnavarman 11: the 19th yeni . . See also R. D. BANERJI and V. S. SUERTHANEE. . V. VISVANATHA : No. 12. The Jambukesvaran Grant of Vijayaranga Chokkanatha Nayakar : Saks 1030 J. Py. VOGEL :No. 3. Shorkot Inscription of the year 38 . . . . . . . . . 264 264 268 . . 88 . . 15 INDEX. . . . . . . Title-page, Contents, List of Plates, Additions and Corrections and Addendam and Corrigendu'n to Vol. XY -

Page #8
LIST OF PLATES. 67 No. 1. Sogal Inscription of the reign of Taila II : Saka 902 . . . . . between pages 4 & 5 2. Mahoba Pintes of Paramardi-Dera : (Vikraina)-Samvat 1230 . . to fuce puge 3. Shorkot Inscription of the year 83 . . . . 4. Bhainodu Mobota Plate of Dronasimha : the year 183 . 15 . 5. The Andhau Stone Inscriptions of the time of Rudradaman: the year 52 On back Ghosundi Stone luscription . . . . between page: 24 & . 6. Alur Inscription of Vikramaditya V: Saka 933 . 28 & 29 7. Lakshmeshwar Inscription of the reign of Jagadekamalla II: the 10th year . 46 & 47 8. Niralgi Inscription of the reign of Somesvars I: Saka 974 . . . . to face page 9. Jambukeswaram Grant of Vijayaranga Chokkanatha Nayaka: Saka 1630. . > 10. The Inscriptions on the Bimaran Vase . . . . . between pages 98 & 99 11. Srirangam Plates of Haribara-Raya-Udaiyar : Saka 1336 . >> 224 & 225 13. Sanchi Tuscription of Sramin Jivadaman: the 13th your . 232 13. Gunda Inscription of the timo of the Kshatrapa Rudrasimba: the year 103 between pages 338 & 237 ., Junagadh Inscription of the time of the grandson of the Kshatrapa Jayadaman. . Gadha (Jasdan) Inscription of the time of Maha-Kshatrapa Rudrasena : the year 127 (or 126) . 14. Penngularu Grant of Tirumala I: Saka 1493 (i-va) . . . . . 262 & 253 > 15. > ? >> (vb-vii) . . . . . to face page 254 16. Sirsi Grant of Ravivarmau: the 85th year . . . . between pages 270 & 271 , , Krishnavarman : the 19th year . . 17. Garra Plates of Trailokyavarman : (Vikrama-Samvat 1261 to face page 275 18. Kyasanur Inscriptiou of the reigu of Kali Vita : Saka 868 282 , 19. Nitiyavarsha-Augghavarsba 284 20. Devihosnr Inscription of Saka 884 . . . 286 21. Paulmaneri Grant of Venkata I: Saka 1520 (i-va). . . between pages 294 & 295 . to face page 296 23. Yellangudi Plates of Venkatapati Maharaja : Sakn-Samvat 1520 (iv) . . between pages 312 & 313 > > (vbx) . . 314 & 315 (xb-svia) . 816 & 317 >> >> (svib-xviia) to face page 318 27. Tirnnelli Plate of Bhaskara Ravivarinan 343 , 28. Srirangam Plates of Mallikarjuna : Saka-Samvat 1384 . . between pages 349 & 350 * Anbil Plates of Sundara Chola : the 4th year . . . . . . 290 & 291 (Note that these two plates are Nos 6 and 7 of Vol. XV and should be bound with that volume, being there inserted in their proper order between Pp. 60 and 61 and pp. 62 and 63 respectively. ] . . . t Pa 26.

Page #9

Page #10
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Page 8, 1. 22,- sakhangalam is a scribe's error for sakargalam, leaves, vegetation. In I. 23 dhareyal should be corrected to -bereyal or -vereyal "to associate with": muktyol-bereyal-ed-irppar means "waiting to be united to the bride) Salvation". The verse means that he subjected his body to such hardship as to make people say that it was indeed beyond the power of other ascetics practising austerities to undergo such mortification, etc.-Rao Bahadur R. Narasimhacharya, M.4.) 6. verse 6,-'water of aspersions-Gadduge, or gaddige, is the seat or throne of a Saiya mendicant, a Jarigama, and nir (nirul) means 'ashes'. Hence deva-endna must have the significance of a particular kind of ablution, like bhasma-mana, in which ashes are smeared profusely over the body.-H, K. S. 6, 11,- In the translation "who or seeing him" is to be interpreted as "look ye or behold!", nodire being here used as an interjection. Mali and Sumali: If these words have to give rise to the Sanskrit name Suvarnamahakshi, they must perhaps be treated as Kanarese words composed of ma + ali and * + ma + ali. The first means the big eye', which in Sanskrit could be rendered into Mahakshi. In the second su may stand for suvarna, and we thus have the name Suvarpamahakshi. This may seem to be a forced interpretation ; but there is no other way of connecting the latter name with Suvarnamahakshi.-H. K. S. 18.-The marvel indicated in this verse is not clear.-H. K. S. 86,, 84.- for "twelve times" read " ten times".-R. B.R. N.] 41, (11. 17-24).- In the translation--"horse-sacrifices .... Siva and ..... Vishnu" is apparently wrong, since horse-sacrifices are not performed particularly to propitiate the Gods, Siya and Vishan. The division of words in the text ought, in my opinion, to be left just as it stands and requires no correction adhishthita being combined with the following word and Chaturbhujan being separated without change to Chaturbhuja. The meaning then would be : "who owns 84 towns presided over by Siva and Vishnu; who is con secrated ......... borse-sacrifices."-H, K. S. 60, trans., verse 15.- So 48 to be served by the ..... own race'. If Lakshmi was already in the lotns of his own race, there is no force in saying that she served him. In the text parhka-ruha must be separated from the next following word, and the translation should be : "80 that the lotus of his own race became an abode of the goddess of Fortune". If sevyam qualified Aditya-Bhatta, we should have expected the masculine form sedyan.-H. K. S. 51, 11, 49 to 55.-The translation of 11, 52 and 53, commencing" on which he deduct ed ......... kanda-ground", is capable of improvement. Aladu kanda bhumi land whose extent was found out by measurement' or 'measured land. The word prabhugalge has to be construed with ikki and not with aladu, as Dr. Barnett has taken it. So the altered translation would be "and, having (also given to these gentlemen (the right of) da savanda at ten in hundred for the extent of land (measured) by the rod according to the gadimba of Huligere, he obtained", etc.-H. K. S.

Page #11
viii EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. Page 60, text, 1. 14,- [read av=asuranim ; avu refers to the earth, the ocean, and the mountaiu; and the Asura is Hiranyaksha. The meaning is, the ordinary earth, etu.. cannot be compared to Erega in weightiness, etc., owing to their defects; but, if there should be another earth etc. (without such imperfections), these vuight be compared to him'.-H. K. S. 1. 17.-[divide arpr Ina-sunu; arppu= liberality; Ina-sunu. Karna. His bounty was such that men said Karna was born again.-R. B.R. N.] , 11. 21-22.--[The sense of v. 12 is: "if enemy kings bow down at the feet of Erega, I do not know; but, if they do not bow, Dona will make them fall so that voltures and the like will pounce upon them.-R. B.R.N.] .. 62, 1. 38,--[read Manu-muni-marggan = endu, " that he is one who walks in the way of the saint Manu".-R. B. R. N.] ... 1.39,-[read pasugog-ajanan," teacher of methodical work"-R. B.R. N.1 . 1. 40,-read sahasadindam = Armugeyar. Ammuge, like Inda, must hare been & person cast into prison by Sobhana.-R. B. R. N.] , 71, 1.22,-[correct to mand-endudari kott = aluki .... bhrityatvamam pandar = e ndard elete. The sense is : " when it is said that powerful hostile kings beggud for protection, surrendered their strength of arm, offered whatever was asked, and in fear and terror became his servants, will they be able to cross him .... and contend with him in battle?"-R. B. R. N.] ... 71. 1. 26.-correct to kolvud-art-irkke: "let alone his slaying the foes that oppose him, is he not, when enraged, able to terrify.....!".-R. B. R. N.] , 71, 1. 28.-[read witno! bidad = eda suvavarg - urte, "is he who opposes you possessor of the trident, etc."P, i.., is he Siva ? The meaning is that none but Siva can confront him in battle.-R. B. R. N.] , 84, 1. 19.-[read suputrah kula dipaka yenisi.-R. B. R. N.] [Rao Bahadur R. Narasimhacharya, who has kindly contributed the above notes which are acknowledged under his initials, further points out that the Kanarese poet Nayasena of Mulgund, who wrote in 1112 the Dharmamrita, was a disciple of Narendragena II of the Lakshmeshwar inscription of 1081 (above, p. 58). Nayasona mentions among Jain teachers a previous Narendrasena, and imme diately after him a Nayasena.-L. D. B.] . 96, trans., 11. 41-4:- for others of ahipativania read of other royal lines.-F. W.T. , 225, 11. 33-4 and p. 229, v. 2.- [Rao Bahadur R. Narasimhachar writes, "the expression hadineintu mettina gale, which means & pole of eighteen feet' used for measuring, has been misunderstood both by the publisher (sc. author) and the editor (p. 229) "-L. D. B.] But, with the following word kaftale, which means "service in a temple)', the explanation of the Rao Bahadur cannot hold good.-H. K. S. 232, text, 1, 3:-for ata ptim - (P)tad-dharmma read avapti-helor-dharmma.-F.W.T. , 289, 5th line from bottom :-for Sastiraya in column 3 read Sastriraya. , 325, line 403 (correctly 404) of the Text--for Jamnan(ta)-Bhatta read Anamta-Bhatta. , 354, text, 1. 10.-Markkola generally occurs as markkole or markolvara and means " if opposed " or "opposing" (see line 35 of inscription B). Bhairava was not specially famous as an archer. Hence bhairava is to be taken here in the Bense of 'terrible' i.o., terrible to the opposing (enemy).-H. K. S. - - 13.-ar s-arika-Rudram must be translated "& Rudra in fighting with kings." -H, K, S, - 355 trang., 11. 3-16.- "sprung from the race which presides over eighty-four towns and is consecrated in eighteen world-famed borge-sacrifices to the god of) the

Page #12
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Frontal Eye (Siva)". This translation admits of another interpretation. The text, in that case, is to be transcribed : "chatur-usiti-nagar-udhishthita-Lalata-lochanam jagad-ridit-ashfadas-Asramedha-dikshitu-kula-pra. sutari'', and the translation, would then be :" who had settled (1.e., consecrat. ed) Siva (Lalata lochana) in eighty-four towns and was sprong from a rare which had performed the eighteen world-famed Asvamedha sacrifices." Sac. rifices performed to please the god Siva exclusively are rare. He, like other deities, receives only a share in a sacrifice. See above, page 41 and Addenda and Corrigenda thereto.-H. K. S. Page 356, para, 2, 1. 3.-Kirttiga in verse 1 of the Text refers very likely to the ha darula Kirtti, who is distinctly so called in 11. 40, 42, 43.-H. K. S. + 356, 1, 14 from top.-Muttabbe means "great-grandmother and therefore it is not impossi ble that the pillar in question was a gift for the merit of Kirttiyapna's great grandmother.-H. K. S. 357 (text), 1. 14,-el-turug-adod (d)-aduide. The meaning is not what is given in the transla tion: the passage should be divided el! turu-gadod=idule "Nay! was it acquired by protecting cows?" Nripa-Meru, occurring twice in 11. 13 and 16 may have been a surname of Chattuga.-H. K. S. 358, trans., v. 2.-"the god giving blessing of glory "--Evidently the translation of Kirti-Samkara-detar should be " the god (Siva) named Kirti-Sarkara." This must have been the name of a shrine in the Madhukesvara temple or somewhere in its neighbourhood. It is evident that Kirtti-Samkara was the name of the Siva temple built by Kirttiga.--H. K. S. >> 869 trans., T. 17.-The translation ought in my opinion to be :-The fame of the sole nero-king of the world increases as ench (poet) eulogises him, just as the lotns riscs according as the water rises high in the tank)'.-H. K. S.

Page #13

Page #14
ADDENDUM AND CORRIGENDUM TO VOL. XV. Page 3, text line 2.--For Nrigatapha-ndid the facsimile reads wugutarthu-rmt, 'whoro Tane corresponded to its meaning'. Accordingly, canoel in the Index the entry Nriyatapha, # #. Kshemarikara' (p. 394). For two similar cases in which m.gruadings have been taken for propor namen se Ind. Ant., Vol. XIII, p. 123, note 7.-E. H. Corrigenda to "Two Inscriptions from Gawarwad and Annigeri" and "Gadag Inscription of Vikramaditya VI" in Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XV, p. 337 foll. Rao Bahadur R. Narasimhachar has kindly sent me the following correctious to these two pajers-- Page 340, 11, 9-10: aldang," of his lord ", and visvasad-al, trusty nervant." , ,, ul. 16-17: for nada read noda, "behold !" and nadadig afhlam, "grenter than the ordinary," i.e., extraordinary. 341, . 47-48: "Let the whole world fold its hands in roverence, the sun will not pay a pie. Will he give what is desired (bagedudan), like the sun of Belvala P" 881, 1. 19: verse 22 refers to the ox of Dharma standing upright on its four feet. 352, 11. 30-31: read Somatvara-bhatta rinn-orege. Vesha-dharigal-hypocrites. 353, 1. 32: read alli kallare ballar, i.e., only those who are trained under him know it. >> >> 1. 39: read bistya-pathana-fravandni. ,354, l. 46: read imdu-kirtti. 355, 1. 60: correct to dhanya-targgada. , 1. 63: read pancha-ratnada dibyabharanada pararadin; pasara-collection, store, shop. , 359, rerse 42: gura signifies both" wick" and " virtae." L. D, BARNETT. MGIPC-81--X-8-84-81-7-28440.

Page #15

Page #16
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA VOLUME XVI No. 1.-SOGAL INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF TAILA II: SAKA 902. BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. Sogal is a village in the Parasgad taluka of Belgaum District, Bombay Presidency. Its ancient name is given in our inscription variously as Soval, Solu and Sol; to this we shall revert anon. It is marked on the Bombay Survey sheet No. 305 as in about long. 75deg and lat. 15deg 5'. The following record is now edited for the first time from ink-impressions prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, and now in the British Museum; but I have been unable to discover in what part of the village the original stone was found. The latter bears on its topmost compartment, which is rounded, some sculptures, viz. in the centre a shrine surmounted by a spire of the Dravidian order, and in it a linga on its stand, with a priest sitting at the proper right of it; directly below it, a squatting ball; to the proper left of the shrine, a squatting figure of a votary, with clasped hands, facing full front; to the right of it, a cow with suckling calf looking towards it; over it, the sun (on proper right) and moon (on left); flanking both sides of the shrine and meeting over its summit, floral festoons twined so as to form four circles, in which are small figures. Below this is the inscribed area, consisting of three compartments: the first (lines 1-3) is 1 ft. 8 in. wide and 2 in. high; the second (lines 4-64) is 2 ft. wide and 3 ft. 10 in. high; and the third (lines 65-68) is 1 ft. 9 in. wide and 4 in. high. The inscription is on the whole well preserved.-The character is Kanarese, of a rather crabbed type of the period; the letters vary from about in. to in. in height. The cursive (above, Vol. XII, p. 335) occurs in Vri (1. 5). The language.is Old Kanarese, except for the formal Sanskrit verses Nos. 1, 34, and 35. The is preserved in ildu (1. 2), negalda (1. 32: a tribrach); it is changed to r in pogarddam (1. 9) and porttum (1. 13); and in all other cases it is changed to. The archaic participle in -om occurs in pratipalisidonge (1. 58), in what seems to be a quotation from an earlier poem; in the same verse we find ghatisidamge. Parinatikeye (1.30) and bhumiye (1 52) are instrumentals; see above, Vol. XIV, p. 277 n. In the words Kamchale-kanteya bitta dharmmamam (1. 55) we have what looks like an instance of the use of genitive for nominative (Kittel, Gram., SS 352. 1, p. 393: see my note in Journ. R. Asiat. Soc., 1918, p. 105). In Raghava-dvishana nachchuva (1. 18) it is possible to take "dvishana similarly as genitive for nominative; but I prefer to regard it as accusative, on which see Dr. Fleet's remarks above, Vol. XI, p. 3. A few words are of lexical interest, viz. gadduge (1. 12: of. Kashmiri god" ?), seligu (1. 15: apparently a derivative from salaka), viketu (1. 35), rana (1. 41), and vibhoga (1. 46). The record, after prefatory verses (11. 1-5), describes the beauties of the surrounding woods (11.5-7) and the sanctuary of Suvarnakshi, on which see below (l1. 7-16). In this

Page #17
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. establishment the chief was Tribhuvanasimha Pandita, an eminent ascetic and divine (11. 16-17). The foundation-legend of the place is told in outline (11. 17-21). It was established by the kings Mali and Sumali at the end of the Treta Age. The latter gave his name to the place ; for the names by which it is designated-Solu (11. 20, 44), Sol (1. 50), and Soval (1. 54)are derived from Sumali (or Saumala). The poet then introduces as to another distinguished Saiva doctor, Gangarasi (11. 21-24), and to one of his lay disciples, named Kanchikabbe (Kachiyabbe or Kanohale), of the Dhanaga family, the wife of Kariya Ketimayya and mother of Chatts, a generous benefactress of her church (11, 21-33). He next devotes & verse (11. 33-36) to the praises of king Taila, whom he describes as having conquered the Chola and LAla (Lata), and cut off the heads of Ranakambha and Kakkala. The next passage (11. 86-39) refers the record to Taila's reign, styling him Nurmadi-Tailapa-deva, with various titles, on which see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 428; and then there appears on the scene a Ratta prince named Katta, son of Kantheyabbarada Nanna payya, who at the time was ruling as Taila's viceroy over Kundi (11. 39-43). This Katta is identical with Kartavirya I, on whom see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 553. The next section (11. 43-57) is occupied with the dating and specification of the endowment made by Kanchiyabbe for the benefit of the temple of Suvarnakshi and the sattra or almshouse connected with it; its trustee was Tribhuvanasimha, and it was to be under the protection of the Thirty (heads of households) of Soval. Several hortatory verses (11. 57-65) clinch the deed of gift: the first is evidently a quotation, as it addresses an otherwise unknown Devana Pandita, and the third and fourth narrate the legend of Indra and the Chaqdali. A further verse (11. 66-67) informs us that the poet who composed our inscription was Kamaladitya (more likely Kavikamaladitya.-Ed.], and a final clause stipulates that the cooking at the almshonse must be done by a Brahman woman (11. 67-68). Mali and Samali, the protagonists of the foundation-legend mentioned above, are the Raksha885 whose history is narrated in the Ramayana, VII. v. ff., and Bhagavata-purana, VI. X. 21 and VIII. 2. 56. A clue to the mystery of their appearance in the present legend seems to be afforded by the Brahma-vaivarta-purdna, III (Ganesa-khanda), xviii-xix, which relates that they were devotees of Siva, and on being smitten by the San-god with disease propitiated him by worship. It would therefore seem that the god Savarnaksbi montioned in our inscription was the Sun-god, worshipped as a phase of Siva; and this will partly explain the rather obscure verso 18, which refers to his temple. The date is given on 11. 43-44 as : Saka 902, the cyclic year Vikrama; the new-moon day of Ashadha; Sunday; an eclipse of the sun. This is irregular, according to the usual calculation. The tithi mentioned corresponded to Wednesday, 14 July, A.D. 080, on which it ended at 21 h. 7 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain); and there was no eclipse of the sun. But Mr. A. Venkatasubbiah, who has discussed the data in his Some Saka Datos in Inscriptions, p. 133, remarks: "According to the Arya and Brahma Siddhantas the mean-sign Jovian year Vikrama was current at the beginning of Ashadha in $. 900. On the amarasya at the beginning of this Ashidha, 8th Juno, A.D. 078, there took place a solar eclipse which was visible in India. The week-day however was Satarday and not Sunday. This Saturday-3th June, A.D. 978seems to be the equivalent of the given date." The places mentioned are Bogal itself, which appears in the form of solu (11. 20, 44), 881 (1. 50), and Soval (1. 54), Kandi (11. 19, 42), Marajana (P) Belavadi (1. 28), and This equation is phonetically unimpeachable, but on other grounds it is not convincing. However that may be, it is clear that the oldest form of the name was Soral. The modern name Sogal is an instance of the change of intervocalic to y, which, w far as I know, is rare, whereas the roverse change, g too, is very common. See Dyn. Kan. Distr., p. 486; Ap. Ind., Vol. III, p. 144, eto. The names appear also in the forma Manastambha and Karkara. I have to thank Mr. K. Sewell for his kindness in verifying my calculation

Page #18
No. 1.1 SOGAL INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF TAILA IT: SAKA 902. Togur (1. 49). On the name and site of Sogal see above. For the Kandi Three-thousand see I. A., Vol. XXIX, p. 278. Belavali may be "Belwadi" ("Belowaddee" of the old Indian Atlas), which lies in Sampgaon taluka, some 9 miles SSW from Sogal. Tegar may conceiv. ably be one of two places of that name: there is a Tegar in Sampgion taluka, some 22 miles SW. from Sogal, and another in Dharwar taluka, about the same distance SSW. from Sogal; but both of them are too far to suit the requirements of our text. The other places cannot be identified. TEXT. Metreg: vv. 1, 34-5, Anushtubh; vv. 2, 5-10, 12, 14, 16-19, 22-27, 29, 31-33, 86, Kanda; vv. 3, 4, 11, 28, 30, Utpalamala; vv. 13, 20, Mattebhavikridita; vv. 15, 21, Champakamala.] 1 Om Namasaetumga-giras-chambi-chandra-chamara-charavo trailokya-nagar-aram bha2 mila-stambhaya Sa(sa)mbhavi || [1*] Srimat-Suvarmpakshi-devara tirttbadal ilda 3 . . . . . . . . . . ntaro () tapodhana . . . . . 4 Srimad-anavarata-Danaja-nar-amara-mani-makuta-tata-ghatita-pada-padm-oddama-yugalah .5 triloka-svami Suvarnnakshi-dovar-ig-emag-opa [2] Vpi Pamkaja-shanda dimd=eseve neydala pa-go6 ladim talirtta mavir kusum-oditam kosaga-padari-noril-agoka-baley-erbwarkada vri(vsi)ksha-jatiga?i7 n-im-charadin pugal=emba koki!-alamkri(ksi)tadimde sala-banam-oppavad-i vishay Antara!ado! || (3*) Alliya 8 nirjjhar-odakadin oppava tirttham=id-i jagakke pemp=ellaman=inta Sankara Sayar bhu-Suvarnnamahakshi-dova 9 pad-ollasit-a mbajamgalane pujipa bhakti(kta)-janakke mukti talv-illade ktaug emdu pogarddalda) kavit-ega (sa)10 mada-prabhamjana [4] Ka | Puligale dharmma-bravanaman-ele milakade kol[a]t-irppuv-ara-giliga! nirmmala(la). 11 manipal(r)-odav=odam chalavadedeys-apida podva(!va)v=iralao pagalam H [5] Vanara-sam hati devs-snanam maduva12 rgge(rge) gaddugeya nirar san-manade tand=ivuv-enalk-an=ariyer pogalal-svara tapad-ugrateya | [6*) Papi puga13 lu pugal-ugrada kopi pugalu pugalassosha-dharmma-droha-vyapari pagal-pugal end=a portton kokilangel-a14 ligu banadolu [7] Galapuv=ara-giliya kukilava kala-harse()ya gavarippa pen-dhu(do)mbiya bavalisuva paru15 liya ko[]damgalan-agisova ravame nagada nalkum deseyolu # [8] Noda tanu matte siddham-maduva selig=antagesha-rasa16 malikegalu kadugum-amarondratvaman=adavar-achcharas[i*]ya[r*]kkal=a mani kalama [9] Int=enisuva siddha-kshotr-imtara17 firtthakke mukhyan-asrita-sura-bhajam Tribhuvanasim ha-manindram tapasa-gdtra vairi-kula-gaja-simha | [10] Vri(vri) | No From the ink-impression. Denoted by the symbol like a Bengali o. * The letters in this line are very much wors, and hardly any can be road with certainty. * The oa has been omitted, and then added at the end of the line in smaller script. . Read chala-vadadey of. chala-padi. [No emendation la necessary; chafau-dd=eday aridw may men obeerving the places where the reciters) waver.-H. K. 8.]

Page #19
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. 18 d-ire Raghava-dvishana nachchava Mali Sumali dipavar-mmadida supratishte(shthe)yadagimde Suvarnnamabakshi-devar-emb-Idita19 namam=idadu Sumali-pesarl-nnagarakke radiyolu kudidud-endod - vogalva[ro] Kundi-mahi-valay-antara lado! [11*] Ka MA20 11-Sumali-dvaya-bhapalar-ddevargge Solu-muvattam sal-lileyole bittu sugati-sukh slaya21 m-i Tretey-axtya-kalade pokkar || [12] Vpi || Tapamam maduva tapasarkkal alay-all-oho (1) tana22 klesam-emb-upasarggakk-irad=anta meyyan=atavi-sakhamgalam tind-Umadbipana pajisi mu23 ktiyol-dhareyal-erd-irppam Suvarnnakshi-dova-pad-am bhoja-silimukh-abhan-enipam Sri-Gargara24 si(fi)-vrati | [13] Ka || Avarun padesada dharmmam kivi-vuge naishti(shthi)ka tapodhana-brahmanarggamn=avisesha-da25 nama maduvudaeuttama-paksham=emba san-matiyimda | || [14] Vpi Hara charan-abja-bhri(bhti)mgi kapat-o26 dba (da)ya-nirjjita nirmma!-arigi bhasuratara-murtti nirmmalina-kirtti daya-pare dana-dharmma-ta27 tpara-guna-yukte deva-gurn-bhakte sugotra-pavitrey-emda vistaradole kirttikur Vasudhe santa28 tadimdame Kamchikabbeya | [15*] Ka || Marajana: Belavadiya chiru-gunam Kariya Ketimayyan-a29 valu vistara-gap-am budhi dharmmada Meruvan=a Kamchikabbeyam pogaladar-ir | [168] Para-hita-guna-charitada 30 Dhanagara gotrada Kamchiyabbe mata-ratnam dharegueseve dha(da)na dharmmada parimatikeye piridu parema-mabesve31 riy[e] | [17"] Sriya dvara-yugam lil-ayata-karam=enipa suryya-kirana-stambham bhi-yuvatiy-olage sale ka32 Ip-ayushyam nilkam=endod-en-achchariyo | [18] Ene negalda Kanchikabbeya tane(na)yam Siva-charupa-yugala-kama33 la-bhramaram muni-jana-bhaktam sisht-eshta-nidhanam Chattan-ugra-papa-gharatta | [19) Datara-varppane |Vli || Balavach-Chola34 mahid haremdra-kulissam Lal-ebha-pamchananam jala-bhubhri(bbri)d-vana-durgga margga-jaladhi-vratakk=ele Bada35 -ana!a-rapa Ranakambha-Kakkala-sira-chchhedam* rip-ugr-avani-vilay-otpata viketu chakri-ti36 lakam sr1-Taila-rajadhipam [20] Svasti samasta-bhuvan-asraya Sri Pri(pri)thvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja 37 paramesva(dva)ram paramabhattarakam Satyisra(sra)ya-kula-tilakam Chaluky abharanam Sri-bhaja-bala-chakrava38 rtti Nurmmadi-Tailapa-deva-vijaya-rajyam-attarottar-abhivri(vri)dhdhi-pravardhdha manam=i-chamdr-arkka-t[a]39 ram salattam-ire | Tat-pada-padm-opajiviga! Vpi | Jana-pati-chakravartti parirakshana-daksha40 bhoj-asi v airi-sadhana-laya-kari Ratta-kula-bhushapan-anya-narondra-darppa bharjanan-avadata-kirtti vibhu 41 Kantheyabharads Nannapayya-rananstane(na)yam viveka-nidhi Katta mahibhujan erba per-mmagan || [210] Ks1 A 71 We should expect resor. ? Read varjjite. Or Marabana : the one letter is not clear. * The olha is made carelesly like subscript da.

Page #20
10 12 16. 10 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 Sogal Inscription of the reign of Taila II: Saka 902. m grgaa muddi tNddi sujn - haa suru tddmniki eknnN tg aaNdhr shbdN vrigin gok l r jgtiloo gddit dishythes xglaattri ai 500 jy l CL Se niddeelu kyaadd mriyu ttshcroga pain add kddiyaa vritr mii ji jgn stvr shrvyi aattl vilu jgddmu tditr kuudd vig tht rvnynuku eedi addi prisEvdd ani pddmr vddkkdd jri krkssgaa nirsytee tdd Fax prugu lo eedduglupu gniki udt koo hri VgrNloo rivyuu meegaa vriku 20 naaddu rshngddN smu puujrgddu kuudduguddu tusstvttmaa abhkssmun naadri r F. W. THOMAS dishlnu ny kuNdd jil lkssnnaalu muurti sNklini Al Quarry FVE 48 truvktaaddu. krmu 201 goosh bh, vooynu vishvkhgk tegin pki Rangarev iss Nuvtuu cinngaanoo pootpoodn ceesvr smNdunn vRttmmain atini tiyaa utr ceesi ri@* diik ceeyni vaarini baarinnaaddu iirku shrii yaal n "sreegnaayuNddNgnaaru. pdi kriy leestrnn kkettru mud tdikloo sh vikyaa yti praaNtNlooni akss vyaamrupu mudirgnoojkhridtddtaaraa dhnaash vishaalaa igddddliroo okru shriivrit rNgrgaa uddt ayu vNtri vrigin leedaa nrk sti kopN btsrmee maa g y yug raarni gur riyaa ani atni naayudd korkai jrnlloo illiNtur digNtkul kaaraa Tedio akss Taxin amr tl 8 roojaa rituugktul (6.4 MOVE O diini bh kur crmaann dd SCALE CIRCA 3 Vo WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, COLL 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 20 28 30 32 34

Page #21
34 36 38 40 42 44 46 48 50 52 54 56 58 HOES WAENDE mriNdri truddi baalaaNdd ddru jymmaa rkssnr/gdaarth ok lkss reANES rml giri prittuu agador for Li8 tm gri btti vll smmgraaj deev ergr vrdun urkaay vijy shaakh muddultikriidd prjaasaaddu g rooju armr rrNddrkor g tubri bhyN. pri ii jgi teripaadnlyrkss dvyinvddin priy raanaa, sriy videeshniri krtloo jnr soodri vddyni yaadin rsN ckssu ddiNkaa kolveNt knn saagrN dRtti shvN niyt vinnrgaa kaak p ayyddu naanimittmee kriyuNddi okrngrm mroo gurvvrti yutrvaat adN 84. 15. aa pi. trmu vuNgl sdrne.. iNku nuulu niitti uru stvN. gin upuddi ndddd baaki naagsaakirni. naagaa nit naard reeddyN mtmniru . dorsaani 2018 aNddr looki laakunnaa vunaa2/muuddyam dttin krdn shrii purudkssi, shkti bdiru ee tiisu kooni suNg gltvaa kdddaak mnN ok ktnuu n yNgJESDE &bddX at goorigrN shrdtaatdooddnig sNjyu gooshN vaayyi tgl glmmkN. aadeesh aa shrnnyt saadhiNci miikiki 200 vnmuu gddddnn urutuNdee mrooju ni phoossN kaastyi udrsh putvRt naagy kaa shaamni aa adi groun vidyaa mii maarin rgr @ S2RE EL NE SA jy cinuku muNd nmu nigdd dnmu adnu mn rm naay jgitaa sanguineR kddivaaru lkssi utex vishvbhkssku kaalty CE 60 62 64 66 68 surahoday mrmr ined a c SCALE CIRCA 3. tm musru! Giy 34 36 38 40 42 44 46 48 50 52 54 56 58 60 62 64 66 68

Page #22
No. 1.] SOGAL INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF TAILA II : SAKA 902. 42 tam Kundi-mahi-valay-atieay-adbidhi)gvaram virodhi-mahibbrid-vrata-kula-vajra patam bhutaladole Katta-bhu (pa)43 n-Angaja-rupam || [22] Svasti Sa(sa)ka-varsha 902neya Vikrama-samva tsarad-Ashida(dha)d=am[*]vasyey-Adivara 44 saryya-grabana-nimittado! manneyarum Sola muvadimbarggam Dhanagara Kamchiyabbe sthana-bhu45 miyar kottu Suvarnnakshi-deva-tirtthadal-tapar-geyva tapodhanar=ahara dha(da)nakke Tribhuvanasingi-pa[mdi]. 46 tara kalam karchchi bitta kamma 500 11 Ka | Avar-olage Chamdradharan anga-vibhogakk-eyde nusu kamma . . 47 lam=udbhavam-agi nadevud-i-cbamdr-a-varddhi-tara-ganam divam nilpinegam | [23] Parama-munisar-pannir . [mu)48 ktige salva phalam=ad=aynor-kkammam nirutam=cne sarvva-badha-pariharam=ad omdu mane-nivesana-sahitan [24] 49 Navidargge(rge) terkal-Akar-ggavandara balake mida Tegora polakkravagade baqaga Palvala bhuv[v ] 50 paschimadolzirdda sa(sa)trada vri(vri)tti || [25*] Uttama-parushar-Ssol muvattarkk-adhiparaevvisesham=enisuva [-]51 l=nalvatt-agu geno!=aled=iyattam=enalemali kottad=asu-nar-kkammarf [26] Navidar-Asagara ma52 dhyada bhumiyel tan=age nadeva bidige badagal=devamg=erige temkal deva tapodhanara sa (sa)53 tra-sa( $a) leya goha || [27*) manege pannerada kayyi nilamum=emt= agalamum akkum Vsi 1 [- ] 54 Jamo gupa-prakarado!-Soval=adiya mavadim bar=a pavana-murttiga!-sa bhatar= uttama-daniga [=a]55 sritargge kalp-avanijar-[n]dana-nidhi Kamchale-kanteya bitta dharmmamam kavada tamma vpittiya [v - ] 56 vol=i dhare nogar=allinam || [28] Sthan-icharyyarum=urum bhunatharaekkidise kavar=ur-kkidisalk-i [sthan-]57 charyyan kavam sthan-osam kitise mavadimbar=kkavaru II [29] Vsi II Bhutala-putamappa muni-n[atbara] mu. 58 ktige salva dharmmemam ghatisidange durggati-padan pratipalisidonge punya bandh-atisay-aspadam 59 Bukha-pada subha-vriddhi-jay-aspadam maba-khyati-padamgal=emb=iv-iva tappavu Devana-pandit-[a]60 grani | [30*] Sasirapasuvam dvijar-irchchasiramam koti manigala korda maha-dosham porddugum [vy ] 61 va si (sa sana-dharmmamane kidipa ma-patakana || [31] Melisi nay=adagam Chandale kapala dole kallan=ered=adu- . 62 tam ta(ta)t-kalade kerppin muchche samalokado!-Imdran=akeyan besa-gondam || [32] Deva-svam brahma-svaman=avu * * * 63 nda patakana pada-rajam bhavisal-abhojyam-onala dova-svaman=alivanim nikri(kli)shtarum=o!are | [33*] Na vishan [visha]64 m=ity-ahuh(r)-dova-bvam visham-uohyata [1*] visham=ekakinan hanti dova-svam putra-pautri(tra)kam 1 [34*] Sva-datt[a*]m pa The syllable mi is here used for rhyme (prasa) with oi, oa; this is strictly incorrect, but it shows the popular tendency to change m to - between vowels. - A false prasa, sh with s.

Page #23
[VOL. XVI. 65 ra-datt [*]m va yo haroti (ta) vasundhara [m*] [*] shashtir=vvarsha-sahasra (sra)ni vishta (shtha)yam jayate krimi1 || [35] 66 Bhuvanam vananidhi sura-giri diva-kulam-ina-chamdrar-ullinam dharmmamidududbhavamagi nadege 67 sasana-kavi-Kamaladitya-rachita-kavy-adesha (sa)m || [36] I(i) dharmmaman aram sthan-acharyya 68 num kadi sva-dharmmadim nadeyisuva satrakke brahmaniy-aduval | Mamgala maha-sri || 6 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. TRANSLATION. (Verse 1) Homage to Sambhu beauteous with the yak-tail fan that is the moon kissing his lofty head, the foundation-column for the beginning of the city of the triple world. (Lines 2-3.) Being in the sanctuary of the blessed god Suvarnakshi ... (Verse 2.) May the god Suyarnakshi, lord of the three worlds, whose wondrous pair of blest lotus-feet is ceaselessly touched by the edges of jewelled diadems of demons, mortals, and celestials, grant us welfare! (Verse 3.) In this region of the land there is a forest of sal-trees resplendent with masses of lotuses, with flowering lakes of water-lilies, with budding mangoes, with blossom-bearing kinds of trees named kosagu, trumpet-flower, neril, afoka, and plantain, with an embellishment (consisting) of cuckoos crying in sweet strains pugal.8 (Verse 4.) The sanctuary there, bright with cascades of water, shall procure without delay salvation for votaries worshipping the brilliant lotuses of the feet of the god Sankara-Svayambhu-Suvarnamahakshi, who bears all distinction in this world: thus has one who is a shatterer of the conceit of kings of poets praised it. (Verse 5.) Tigers listen to the preaching of religion without the stirring of a leaf; roseringed parrakeets, knowing the chants recited by the stainless holy men because of their constant utterance,10 sing them by night and by day. (Verse 6.) A flock of apes fetches with due honour water of aspersions (?) for those who are bathing the god hence I know not how to praise (worthily) the severity of their mortification of the flesh. (Verse 7.) All the day the cuckoos cry in the woods: "sinner, enter not, pugalll; man of fierce wrath, enter not, pugal; thou who breakest all duties, enter not, pugal." (Verse 8.) At the four sides of the mount there is a clamour, shaking the hills, of chattering rose-ringed parrakeets, of shrilling singing-swans, of murmuring female bees, of madding parrots. (Verse 9.) Look, all the sapful herbs, like a wand giving magical powers on touching the body, bestow the state of a King of Gods; heavenly nymphs feed this family of holy men. (Verse 10.) The chief man at the sanctuary within the adepts' domain which is thus described, a celestial tree to dependents, is the great saint Tribhuvanasimha, a lion to those elephants the families of foes of the tribes of ascetics.. 1 Read krimih. 2 Read id=udbhavam. The Pterospermum acerifolium. The Eugenia jambolana or Calyptranthes caryophyllata, One of the notes of the cuckoo's song. The Shorea rohusta. The Bignonia suaveolens. The Jonesia azoka. Ele is here used as an interjection and not in the sense of leaf.-H. K. S. 10 See above, p. 3, ncte 5. 11 On the negative imperative pugal see Kittel's Grammar, SS 207. 3 (p. 156) and Dictionary, s.v. al. There is also a play on the other meaning of pugal, i.e. the cuckoo's note. 12 [Komdamgalan agisuva is not properly interpreted. It has to be written komdamgala nagisnea and translated (the noise) of black monkeys that excite laughter.-H. K. S.]

Page #24
No. 1.] SOGAL INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF TAILA II: SAKA 902. 7 CE (Verse 11.) There was a goodly consecration when the Danavas Mali and Sumall, who on seeing him became attached to Raghava's foe, made it; thence arose the adored name of the god Suysragmahakshi. Sumali's name came to be currently attached to the town. On this account how do they praise it within the bounds of the surrounding land of Kandi! (Verse 12.) The two kings Mali and Sumali, giving to the god the Thirty of solu in noble freedom, came in the last period of the Treta Age, a happy era of welfare. (Verse 13.) Is there not power in ascetics who observe austerities! bravo! Bearing the body without being subject to the inconvenience of physical pain, feeding on the branches of the wilderness, worshipping Uma's Lord, abiding in salvation while nominally on earth, like a beo at the lotus-feet of the god Suvarpakshi is that ascetic the blessed Gangarisi. (Verse 14.) The doctrine of his teaching having entered her ear, with the good thought that the noblest course is to give general largesse to devotees, ascetics, and Brahmaps, (Verse 15.) A bee to Hara's lotus-feet, free from the influences of deceit, faultless of body, most brilliant in form, stainless in fame, gracious, inspired by religious charity, devoted to gods and preceptors, purifying her good gotra : in these terms the earth abundantly pruises at all times Kanchikabbe. (Verse 16.) She is the wife of the amiable Ketimayya, Kari's son, of Marajana-Belavadi: an ocean of abounding virtues, a Meru of godliness, who are there that do not praise this Kanchikabbe P (Verse 17.) Kachiyabbe of the Dhanagas' gotra, who practises the virtue of beneficence, a gem of matrons, by the perfection of her eminent religious charities is verily one of the highest order of Mahesvaras on earth. (Verse 18.) A double door of Fortune, a column for the Sun's beams, where his rays are freely diffased, it shall indeed abide within the lady Earth for the length of the won : therefore what a marvel it is! (Verse 19.) Of Kanchikabbe, who is thus illustrious, the son is Chatta, a bee to Siva's two lotus-feet, devoted to saintly men, & treasure to cultured and agreeable men, a grindstone to dire sin. (Line 33.) The description of the benefactor. (Verse 20.) An axe to that great mountain the potent Chole, a lion to those elephants the Lalas, having forsooth the form of & submarine fire to all the oceans (consisting of) ways of fastnesses in the waters, mountains, and forests, he who cut off the head of Ranakambhs and Kakkala, a malign meteor portending destruction to foemen's grim lands, an ornament of em. perors, is the blest lord of monarchs Taila. (Lines 36-39.) When the victorious reign of-hail !- the asylum of the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishment of the Chalukyas, the Emperor strong of arm Narmadi Tailapa-deva, was advancirz in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, qan, And stars : (Line 39.) One who finds sustenance at his lotas-feet (Verse 21.) A son of pringe Kantheyabharada Nannapayya, a sword for arms skilled in defence of that lord of men the Emperor, destroying devices of foes, ornament of the Batta race, crushing the pride of other monarchs, a lord pure of fame, a treasure of discretion, is tho elder son named king Katta. " ["Camo in .a happy era of welfare' is not intelligiblo, "Went to the world of bli or died would be the literal translation of the phrase rugati-sukhalayam pokkar.--H. K. 6.] A play on words: madhara mann both mountain" and "king."

Page #25
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. (Verse 22.) He is the exalted ruler of the circle of land of Kandi, a thunderbolt-stroke to the whole crowd of those mountains his adversaries, king Katta, wearing the form of the Lovegod on earth. (Lines 43-46.) Hail ! On Sunday, the new-moon day of Ashadha in the oyclio year Vikrama, the 902nd (year) of the Saka era, on the occasion of an eclipse of the sun, Dhana. gara Kanohiyabbo, giving to the reigniors and the Thirty of Solu land for an establishment, laved the feet of Tribhuvanasingi Pandits and granted 500 kam ma for the supply of food to the ascetios observing austerities in the sanctuary of the god Suvarnakshi. . (Verse 23.) Out of this, one hundred kamma ... shall be effectively applied in due manner for the personal enjoyment of the Moon-bearer (Siva] for as long as the moon, ocean, stars, and heavens endure. (Verse 24.) Verily a fruit leading to the salvation of ... most excellent holy men are these five-hundred kamma : hence they, together with one dwelling-house, are immune from all conflicting claims. (Verse 25.) The estate of the almshouse situate to the south of the (Quarter of the) Barbers, east of the special estate of Akar Gavandar, north of the field of Tegur ... on the west of ... (is as follows) .. (Verse 26.) Those excellent men the chiefs of the Thirty of Sol, having measured out by the span forty-six ... as a special (estate) and caused it to be prepared, shall give sixhandred kamma. (Verse 27.) To the north of the road by which one walks within the land between the (Quarters of the) Barbers and the Washermen, to the south of the god's tank, is the building of the almshouse for the ascetics of the god. (Line 53.) Of this house the length is to be twelve cabits and the width eight. (Verso 28.). 1. in the multitude of their virtues the leading Thirty of Soval, they who are pure of body, valiant, supremely generous, trees of desire to dependents, shall preserve the pious foundation granted by the lady Kanchale, that treasure of bounty, as if it were... of their own estate, so long as this earth and sun exist. (Verse 29.) The priors of the establishment and the town jointly shall protect the foundation), if princes do harm; if the town harm it, the prior of the establishment shall protect it; if the head of the establishment do harm, the Thirty shall protect it. (Verse 30.) For him who injures the pious foundation serving for the salvation of ... holy men which purifies the earth (there shall be) a state of misery ; for him who preserves it, & most exalted condition caused by the effect of his merit, a state of happiness, a condition of felicity, increase, and success, states of great reputation : these, these are inevitable, Othon eminent scholar Devana. (Verse 31.) The great guilt of slaying a thousand kine, two thousand Brahmans, (and) & crore of holy men will accrue to the deadly sinner who injures a ... pious foundation (established) by edict. (Verso 32.) On seeing how the Chandala woman, having mixed dog's fesh in a human skall and poured (over it) toddy, was covering it with a leather shoe at the time while cooking it, Indra questioned her (as to the reason for covering it). In the siddhi sense of Rhimiye seems to be an instrumental (see above, Vol. XIV, p. 277, note 9). " distance within which": see Kittel, Gram., $347.5 (p. 383). Apparently an inverted bahu-urili; seo Panini II. ii. 37. . On this legend see Ep. Carn., Vol. 1, introd., p. 81, and ib. TN. 63,

Page #26
No. 1.) SOGAL INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF TAILA II: SAKA 902. (Verse 33.) (She answered that hor food toas) unfit to eat, if touched by dust from the feet of the sinner who should have appropriated the estates of gods and Brihmaus : hence are any more degraded than he who infringes a god's estate P (Verses 34-35 : two common Sanskrit formule.) (Verse 36.) So long as the earth, the ocean, the celestial mountain, the abode of the sky, the sun and moon exist, may this pious foundation, whereof the versified regulations have been composed by Kamaliditya, poet of edicts, continue in effect. (Lines 67-68.) For the almsbouse, in which jointly the town and the prior of the establishment shall religiously maintain in operation this pious foundation, & Brahman woman shall be the cook. Happiness! great fortune ! No. 2.-MAHOBA PLATES OF PARAMARDI-DEVA: (VIKRAMA.)SAMVAT 1230. BY RAI BAHADUR HIRALAL, B.A., JOBBULPORE. These copper-plates were found in the well-known Mahoba town of the Hamirpur District in the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, while digging for earth to build a house. They were deposited in a stone chest about 30' below the surface. The two plates were strang together with a ring having a seal, which the finder took for a lock and broke. From the figure of Gaja-Lakshmi (Goddess of Wealth) in the middle of the first four top lines it was inferred that the record dealt with some hidden treasure, for which a search was strenuously made, of course to no effect. A few Sanskritists were then taken into confidence to find out the contents of the record, with a view to locating the exact spot of the treasure trove ; but, as none could decipher it, it was decided, with great reluctance, hesitation and misgivings, to seek the aid of an epigraphist, and the choice fell on me. The record was therefore sent to me in charge of a Pandit confidant, who on my telling the contents declared that he had at the time of starting made astrological calculations and had already come to the conclusion that his efforts were to end in disappointment. These plates have thus had a very narrow escape from & perpetuation of the internment which they have undergone for the past three years after their actual discovery. The plates measure 13" x 10' and weigh 272 tolas, or a little less than 7 lbs. The rims are bordered with separate copper strips about a quarter of an inch in breadth, secured with nails. Only one strip of the second plate has disappeared. Having been deposited underground for centuries, the plates were naturally covered with green verdigris; but on cleaning them the record was found in a gond state of preservation. The language of the text is Sanskrit. Altogether 33 lines are engraved with letters belonging to the northern class of Nagari alphabets, their average size being half an inch. The record is clearly written; but the engraving is not altogether faultless, as some strokes or limbs of letters have been omitted; for instance, in line 16 is engraved as , where sh is turned into p by the omission of the inside stroke which distinguishes the two letters. Similarly in line 26 we find far for fact, the distinguishing hind stroka of ha being left out. There are several such slips. The last portion of line 30 was so carelessly written that it had to be re-engraved. There is very little difference in the formation of va, dha, ra and cha, so that one can be mistaken for the other. Ba is not at all distinguished from va. There are also some spelling mistakes, which will be found corrected in foot-notes. The writing is, however, bold and well executed by one Palhana, who carved the Semra platebl some seven years previous to this record, 1 Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, pp. 158 et seq.

Page #27
10 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. He then called himself a pitalahara, or brass-worker, corresponding to the present-day tamera (tamrahara). Five years later he called himself filpin (artist), and two years' farther experience of this sort of work developed him into a vijnanin (skilful artist), a title which he has prefixed to his name in our record, though a comparison with the Semri plates does not indicate any marked improvement either in the formation of letters or in accuracy of spelling. The composer of the record was one Prithvidhara, a Vastavya Kiyastha, the samel who wrote the Semra and Ichchhawar plates, with which the phraseology of our record in formal portions exactly corresponds. The scribe appears to have belonged to the same family which furnished a Counsellor and Chamberlain to the king referred to in our record and of which a later representative governed the fort of Ajaigarh, while another became the Superintendent of king Bhojavarman's Treasury. Our tamra pafta, as it is named at the end, records the grant of some land in Dhanaurs village, included in the Erachha District, to one Ratanasarman Brahman, son of Vihle Dvivedin, grandson of Chhingala and great-grandson of Yasah of the Sanksitya gotra, who had come from what reads as Phaudiva-Bhatta-agrahara, by the Chandratroya or Chandella king Paramardi-deva, Lord of Kalajar. The grant was made on Tuesday the 4th day of the dark fortnight of Magha in the Vikrama-Samvat 1230, which regularly corresponds to Tuesday the 25th December 1173 A.D., when the donor was encamped at a village named Gahila. The day was a holy one, the sun having entered the zodiacal siga Makara on that date. The king, having bathed with water brought from holy places, worshipped the Sun and the lord of Bhavani (1.6. Siva) and duly made the gift. The record gives no information concerning the Chandella dynasty which is not already known. It mentions four ancestors of the donor, viz. :-Madanavarma-deva, Prithvivarma-dava, and the two heroes Jayasakti and Vijayasakti, who are regarded as the real founders of the Chandella dynasty and who gave their names to the Chandella kingdom, as Jojaka-bhukti, latterly corrupted into Jajhauti. The first king of this dynasty is said to have been Nannuka, grandfather of Jaya and Vijaya. To him is ascribed a date about 830 A.D., and from numerous epigraphs it is clear that his descendants continued to rule with extended kingdom down to 1288 A.D., when Bhojavarman, the 21st king in the line, was on the throne. The successor of Bhojavarman is not known; but from a Sati record which I found in & village named Bamhni of the Damoh District it appears that the last king of this dynasty was Hammiravarmadeva, who apparently held sway uptil 1309 A.D. The Bamhul record is dated in Samvat 1365, See his Ichchhawar plates, Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXV, p. 208. ? Ep. Ind., Vol. I, pp. 331 et seq. * Dowan Bahadur Swamik kanna Pillay, M.A., LL.B., 1.8.0., has since kindly verified the date and found it correct. * This record was found just three weeks after the Maloba plates were brought to me; it reads as follows: paramameTArakaicAdhirAjabalaucayIpata kAlaundharAdhipati zrImada Imauravarmadeva: vijayarAjye saMvat 1265 samaye mahArAjaputra zrI vAcardava bhujyamAne pasmina kArI varta#rac:)auitgawfATT pAlyA bhArjA malahe saMtama ithusaudhi puMca jAme paTumaNakacA: paM jaipAla likhitIti The writor Pandit Jayapal, who composed the record, W38 apparently a village Pandit with a mattering of Sapskrit, so that he could neither compose nor spell correctly; but he has succeeded in oxpressing what be intended to record.

Page #28
No. 2.) MAHOBA PLATES OF PARAMARDI-DEVA: (VIKRAMA-SAMVAT 1230. 11 or A.D. 1308. At that time portions of the Damoh and Jubbalpore Districts were governed by a Maharaja-putra Vaghadeva with head-quarters at Singorgash in the Damoh District. He appears to have been a Parihar? Chief who had accepted the supremacy of Chandella kings. In a village named Salaiya, 3 miles from Banhni, there are two Sati records, one dated in A.D. 1304 and the other in A.D. 1309, the former erected during the reign of Vaghadeva and the latter in that of Ala-ud-din, indicating that the Parihar Chan lella rule had come to an end in A.D. 1310, through the Muhammadan invasion. We know from other suroes that it was about this time that Ala-ud-din sent to the Deccam his army, which established a footing in Bundelkhand, ousting the previous dynasties. With regard to the geographical names, Erachha is the well-known Erich on the Betwa river, which gave its name to the surrounding district. It is about 60 miles from Mahoba. The village Dhanaura, from which grants were mado, is represented by a village of the same name, with its final vowel lengthened. The present village Dhanaura is 11 miles from Erachha. Gahila, where the king was encamped, is apparently Gahuli, about 10 miles north of Dhanauri. I cannot trace the village from which the family of the donee had originally come. As the grant refers to pieces of land and not to the whole village, the boundaries are described by local nalas, ponds and fields, which it is now fruitless to trace. 1 A Sati record in Patan (District Jubbulpore) reads as follows : saMvata 1351 samaye pratihAra rAtrI vAghadeva bhUjamAne tatakAla kAyastha paM. paraSAra (1)(dhA) vRcca yathA namaMdA saurSe pramati tauTrima (1)grAme samAkkane jagahatha udhata mAdha vadi 12 sake Mark the word wat in the brst line and compare the tradition that Parihar kingo ruled in Singor. garh, as recorded by General Cunningham in his Archeological Report, Vol. IX, p. 49. Also see Hiralal's Damok Dipaka (Damoh District Gazetteor in Hindi), pp. 108 and 109. It may be noted here that Patan, where the present record exists, is only 20 miles from Singorgarh. The date of the rocord regularly corresponds to Friday, the 15th February, 1303 A.D., as calculated by Dewan Bahadur S. K. Pillay. * One of them is lying on a hillock and reads as follows: saMvata 1382 samaye caitra sudi ra sIme mahArAjaputra zrI vAghadeva bhujyamAa fet (:) neftrahaNa suta mAma kAla bhavatibhA vAlA mahAsatau wa(:) Barifa ma kauti pAlayaH pa. jaipAva likhitosti: bhaDamAmI zrI lauTanAgve gar3hIti The date of the record regularly corresponds to Monday, the 9th Marca, 1804 A.D. The second one, lying in a field, reads as follows: saMvata 1988 samaye calayadauna sutAnA rAjya balipakheTa yAme Both the stones are put on the borders of a deserted vilinge, wraya kheda, which is identical with Baliskheta of the above-quoted inscriptions That Vagha-deva's rale subsisted till Samvat 1866 is appareut troua Sati record of that year, found at Singorgaph itself. (See Damoh Dipaka, p. 109.) B 2

Page #29
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA [VOL. XVI. TEXT. First Plate. 1oN khasti / jayatyAsAdayavikhaM vizvezvarabirItaH / candrAyanarendrA. 2 NAM vaMzacandra ivolvalaH / tatra pravarSamAne virodhivijayamAjiSNujayaza3 ktivijayapatyAdivIrAvirbhAvabhAkhare paramabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirA4 japaramezvarIpRSThovIdevapAdAnudhyAtaparamabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirA5 japaramezvarabomadanavarmAdevapAdAnudhyAtaparamabhadhArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvara8 paramamAhezvarokAlacarAdhipatitrImatparamardidevo Ti(vi)jayI ||s 7 eSa duviSamatarapratApatApitasakalaripukula: kulavadhUmiva vaza(sa)ndharAvirAkulA paripA8 layabavikalavivekanirmalIkatamatiH / eraviSayAntaHpAtidhanauragrAmopagatAvAca. 9 NAnanyAMcAdhikkatAmahattamA dInsambo(mbodhayati samAjJApayati cAstu vaH samiditaM ___ yathoparili. 10 khitasmingrAme sAdhakahA bhUtabhaviSyahartamAnani:zeSAdAyasahitA pratiSidacATAdina11 vezA vAdhagatyA moraTe pAdonadroNa catuvR(Ta)yaparikalitA prasthapratyekavAdha vyavasthayA deya 12 vAdha 1. vistare vAdha / jAtavadhi(vAdha)SadhyanvitA pUrvasvAM dimi nApitasatkanAlA dakSiNasyAM dizi / 18 nAlA pazcimAyAM dizi bhatahaDapuSkariNIbhITu / uttarasyAM dizi vA(brAhmaNabhUmi / tathA bhITIpuSka14 riNI / etairAghATairvisi(zi)STA / tathA vAsakate ubhayahipaJcAsa (sa) ista pramANayA bhUmyA saha paJca15 halAvacitrA bhUmirasmAbhiH gahilUgrAmasamAvAse triMzadadhikazata hayope. From the original plater and impressions kindly taken by Rao Sahib Krishna Sestri, B.A. * Espressed by a symbol. Read bhrAdha. * The present-day mahato, the besdman in lower eastes. Are is a kind of plant with sweet juice. Apparently it flourished in special kind of soil, to which it has given its name, now corrupted into moraMja, *drIya is a measure oontaining 18 prarthas. doSacatuSTaya would therefore be suprasthan, which, pAdIna or lees by * quarter of stvor 4 praethas, is equal to 60 prasthas. This correctly gives the calculation further on described m'prasthapratyekavAdhavyavasthayA bAsavASacanvitA,' that is, so widhan of land according to the rule of one prastha for every padha. Here the first phrase indicates the seed capacity and the latter the area of the land granted. Apparently a padha of land had a seed capacity of one prartha only.

Page #30
Mahoba Plates of Paramardi-deva : [Vikrama-] Samvat 12 30. tyattiADa satyAnAdamAnAva ya vabAlahatAnavasanAcAra tinAtinavaTA janAvarAti sammAnisayasa DamayAdivo gatilocanA kapamatAdaramahAgaDAviyA, svaTI pradhAnAdavavAdA yAtapatayavakamahArAjA mAyA nanada diyAdA ghAtaviganAdavAnahAyoDAditavAnA ga.mAhityAcI bAtamatapaliyAmatAvamAditA hitarI sa. DAvapahatabApatakAlAjAta kulatanAmAvakAzavAjavADAtIparipA jevapAlavivaka nikAlI hAta mAtA katisamakyAlivAnAsayAmInAtA bAhara InAyAvizatA mArata nAdIlAcavinAti samAjAgaTAtaTAvata nAmaditadAnaparili. gAna sAtaka hItatatavighA taTAja jimAlavAdAdAtAhatA pativaddhatA gadimA vizApa lAmA binA bArapAdAnADIgadahA pakkiAjatApAcoTAta gata vAdAdeiza tisAvadhAna sAtavAvadhacitAmaItyAdijinApita savAnA dadhigatyA diti talovAramA ganijatataDajaviNAta DAnanyAyAdivigatamAtAjIdAdA pAhA gAramilAtaghAvAsahati taTAhapaJcAsatapamAnAtavAlAca hanAdajibAliSamAti, jana yAmasamaviAtabigadAvakA sAjhAdIpa yatibadAlAbAsanAvika napAdAnamA tayAvahAyatA 10lAghavadittiAna vApasa lAgatamAvatAramAyatIpAdAkana vivi 18 yAvAda vamana hA parisaMtazatAnA manAtAyAUtatAvatavAnI 18 timA gAtADAvAjAlA(pAlA vAtmanasyatAyAta vihAmaphAvatAyatA 20vAna tAyazA dAvAbAmAtAdhAjhADAmAgArI kRtatavizvavanivAsAnanyasA 20 coTinama jAgATA sopAnaTAMgajapatyIkIjalApAkhAnAdividaya vIja vATA 22 parata patanarAmArAvAmAgAAjAnatAmAtmatAsAdAta na hitAvanapravaTA tamatvAlApAnAhA banAnagAminAsajI TATA padattAhItalAvIta hiyAvAsAvaragati vAdAtavA tAnAtAgapaTaudikhAye kapAdvAdisucanAmnA samupani tavAmAtAdanAnAyaka matamahipAkAcA maniTAna pAkA mahAzAna kAlapAsamisANAmamavakAra 20davasAtArAmajAlAlAdAyakA sAyamanavidAmajAlavadhAna panijANamA mAjI tivAta mahitIsavAtyAyajAdAdAsAna yakala da badAtAdInAnAvika 20 gADatAnAtanatikAvihAnadAtavamA matavApADapar3A pulapArTivikavATAditi manAtApadinya(maramAnmahAjamanI vidyAmanAhAnAtitAvitira pittAgapAta 30pAlalAyatima cAvahirAmanivAsa tilamilAmAtA 30 manAvatAyatanavAnavAsatA malA sAmAhAgImAhAravAyA matamAmAvivaktigata pAnAmA madyAvayAsakAlagAgagaNAnA va yA vadhAramA mAnisadava nipAnayAtrA vakAlatyA puratnalitAnA vArapasAnasAmapahamAnatA micatihAliyAnAnatA EERICE - N WHITTINGHAM A GRIGOS, PHOTO-LITH. F. W. THOMAS SCALE THREE-SEVENTHS

Page #31

Page #32
No. 2.] MAHOBA PLATES OF PARAMARDI-DEVA : (VIKRAMA-)SAMVAT 1230. 13 16 tagAyatame sambamare / mAve mAsi laNa(Na)pace, catuSyA(o) ntithAvAtopi samva Second Plate. 17 ta(ta) 123. mAgha vadi 4 bhaumavAre makaragate savitari puNyatIrthoda kena vidhivaH / 18 svAtvA devamanuScapitRnmaMtayaM bhAskarapUjApuraHsara(ra) carAcaraguru bhagavanta bhavAnI. 19 patimabhyartha hutabhuji hutvA mAtApitrorAmanaca puNyayagoviiye phoDiva __bhAgrahA. 20 ravinimtAya mAMjatyagocAya yAMvatyAGgirasagaurovRtteta(ti)tripravarAya vAsa. neyasA(mA). 21 khAdhyAyine ThakurIyazaHprapautrAya dviveda(di)zrIvIlhepuvAya 22 paNDitabIratanazarmaNe vA (bA) praNAya kuzalatApUtena hastIdakena svastivAca napUrva(ba) candrArka28 samakAlaM putrapautrATA(gha) nvayAnugAmizAsanIsA(ka)tya pradattA / iti matvA bhavanirAnAzaraNavi24 dhi'yerbhUtvA bhAgabhogapazuhiraNyaM karaNalkAdi sarvamamai samupanetavyama(ma) tadainAmasya 25 bhUmiM samandiramAkArAM sanirmAmapravezAM sarvAza (sa)nekSukAsakuza(su)masaNAma. madhUkA26 di bhUkahAM sakhaninimanA(nAM)salohAgha(yA) karA sapazamRgaviDa(i) majalaca. rAmaparairapi sI I Rend sAcalame. . Read . * This phrase also occurs in the Semra plates (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, facing p. 167) and was read by Dr. Carbelliori as sAzanekapIsasacAbamadhUkAdi (Ibid, p. 160) and corrected M sarvAsanecakapItazAsamavAdi. He translated it " asanas, shoota of sugar-cane, bemp, mangoes, madhikar and so forth" (Ibid, p. 158). The correct interpretation is "ral (Shorea robusta), sugar cane, cotton tra, hemp and maius (Basria latifolia)," to which our inscription adds kununa (Schleichera trijuga), which produces most valuable lac. It would appear that the trees or plants mentioned are those which produced most valuable articles, sal giving the best timber for buildings, sagar-CADe materials for manufacture of sugar, cotton tree for cotton, lana or hemp for ropes, and mahua for food, oil and liquor. What seem to be omitted are poppy and gahja planta, which might have been associated with mahua, though the latter's importance is no great that none others can claim . mention on anything approaching an equality to it. The Indian Forester (June 1917) remarks: "Truly the mahua among the forest trees stands equally for idealism and utilitarianism. In the mahua flowers exists acetic acid, and mootone is one of the primary ingredients of cordite, the chief explosive used in the gube which are thundering on different battle fronta in Europe." _* In the Semraplates (Ep. Ind., Vol, IV, facing p. 187) the phrase ronda . sabanamvacinimagAna, which Dr. Cartellieri read a ndataforma (Ibid, p. 169); but it seems clear that what was intended to be written we sapanavanimivAn (together with foresta, mines and hollows),

Page #33
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA [VoL. XVI. 27 mAntargataivastubhiH sahitA savAdyAbhyantarAdAyAM bhuJAnasya karSataH karSayato dAnAdhAnavikra28 yamvA kurvato na kenacitkAcidAdhA kartavyA / patra ca / rAjarAjapuruSATavika' cATAdibhiH khaM 29 khamAbhAvyaM parihartavyamidaJcAsmahAnamanAIdyamanAhAryaveti bhAvibhirapi bhUgi (mi)pAlaiH 30 pAlanIyamiti // utacca // SaSTivarSayatrANi khamme vasati bhUmidaH / ' pAkettA cA31 numantA ca tAnyeva narake vaseta(t) / svahastoyaM rAjazrIparamAIdevasva matamAma / viracitazabha82 karmovAmavAstavyavaMzyaH sakalaguNagaNAnAM vezma pRthvIdharAkhyaH / bhali. khadavanipAlasthAna33 yA dhamAlakho sphuTalalitanivezairavaraistAmapama / utkIrya vijJAni pAlhaNeneti / ABSTRACT. (LI. 1-2.) Victory to the moon, the progenitor of the Chandratreya family of kings. (LI. 2-6.) Victorious is the king Paramardi-devs, Lord of Kalajara, who meditates on the feet of Madanavarma deva, who meditates on the feet of Prithvivarma-deva, born in the family of the heroes Jayasakti and Vijayasakti. (Ll. 7-8.) His valour harasses his enemies. He protects the earth as if she were a noble lady, and his wisdom is purified with discrimination. (LI. 8-23.) Having called the Brahmans, headmen and other officers of the village Dhanaura in the District of Erachha, he states that in that_village land measuring 10 x 6 or 60 square vadhas cultivable by five ploughs, and bounded on the east by the nala belonging to the barber, on the south by a nala, on the west by the embankment of the Bhatahada tank, on the north by a Brahman's land and tank embankment, and also a square of 52 cubits of land for a dwelling. place, has been given by him at Camp Gabila to Pandit Ratanasarman (whose forefathers had come from Phodiva-Bhatta-agrahara) on a Tuesday the 4th of the dark fortnight of Magha in Vikrama Samvat 1280, when the sun had entered the zodiacal sign Makara. (LI. 23-28.) Therefore the donee should be obeyed, and cattle, gold and taxes, etc., should be paid to him and no molestation caused by anybody in the enjoyment of land given along with the temple and mansion, with the rights of easement, with trees, such as sal, sugar-cane, cotton tree, kusum, hemp, mango, madhuka, etc., with forests, mines, hollows and quarries of iron, etc., with animals, deer and birds, aquatic or otherwise, and other objects within the boundaries. urzfra denotes wild tribes.' - Read samAdhi

Page #34

Page #35
Shorkot Inscription of the year 83. Cie de WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, COLL. F. W. THOMAS SCALE TWO-FIFTHS

Page #36
No. 2.] MAHOBA PLATES OF PARAMARDI-DEVA: (VIKRAMA-)SAMVAT 1230. 15 (Ll. 28-30.) Moreover the rights of the king, state officers, forest tribes, soldiers, etc., shall cease and the future kings shall protect this gift as inalienable. (Ll. 30-31.) Here follows a common admonitory verse. (Ll. 31-33.) Given under his own hand by the illustrious Paramardi-deva. Composed by Prithvidhara of a family resident in the village and carved by Palhana. No. 3.-SHORKOT INSCRIPTION OF THE YEAR 83,1 By J. PH. VOGEL, PH.D. This inscription is engraved round the shoulder of a copper cauldron, found together with about a dozen other utensils at Shorkot in the Panjab on the 8th September 1906. The size of the letters may be defined as follows:-Simple aksharas measure from in., to in. in height, and ligatures (including vowel marks) average about 1 in. TRANSCRIPT. Sam 80+3 Magha-sukla-di 5 [vai*]yabrityakara-Buddha das-otthapi[ta] | Sibipur opavana-Radhika-vi[ha]ra-chaturdisa-sarvbastivadi-bhikshu-samghasya.|| TRANSLATION. "In the year 83, in [the month] Maghs, the bright fortnight, the fifth day, dedicated by the vaiyabrityakara Buddhadass to the universal congregation of friars of the Sarvastivadin sect at the Radhika Convent in the park of Sibipura." Notwithstanding its brevity, this epigraph presents several points of interest. As regards its date the first point to be discussed-there prevails some uncertainty owing to the circumstance of the era to which it refers not being specified. We have, therefore, to choose. between the following three possibilities: first, the date refers to the reign of some ruler; second, it refers to the Lokakala or Saptarshi ers; third, it refers to the Gapta era. The first assumption may be safely discarded, because, firstly, no king's name is mentioned, and, secondly, the year 83 would point to a reign of almost incredible length. That in the Shorkot inscription the Lokakala should have been employed seems also very unlikely, as long as there is no proof forthcoming of this era having been used as extensively in the Plains of the Panjab as we know was the case in the Hills. We are consequently led to assume that the era used in this inscription is the Gupta era-an assumption, which fits best with the paleographical evidence. As the initial year of this era must have corresponded to the period from the 9th March A.D. 319, to the 25th February A.D. 320, the date of our inscription, if referred thereto, must have fallen about the beginning of the Christian year 403. Now it will be seen that the character used agrees most closely with that found in Gupta inscriptions of the 5th century of our era. Special attention may be drawn to the peculiar 1 A preliminary note on this inscription has been published in the Journal of the Panjab Historical Society, Vol. I, p. 174, under the title "Shorkot, the ancient Sibipura." Cf. J. F. Fleet, Corpus Insor. Ind., Vol. III, Inscriptions of the early Gupta kings, Introduction, p. 127.

Page #37
16 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. shape of the aksharas ma and sa. On account of the script it is out of the question that any other known era can have been used here. The chronological question having thus been satisfactorily settled, we must turn our attention to the word following the date, which I read vaiyabrityakara. It will be noticed that the four aksharas brityakara are perfectly plain. The akshara preceding bri has the appearance of a ligature of which the second component is ya; it may perhaps be read ya. Between this character and the figure indicating the day there is an open space; apparently one or two aksharas have been effaced. Now as the word under discussion is immediately followed by the donor's name Buddhadasa, there can be little doubt that the syllable vai has been lost and that we are justified in reading vaiyabrityakara. This term occars in Sanskrit writings of the Buddhists in the two forms vaiyavrrityakara and vaiyaprityakara, the latter being the correct one. The word corresponds to the Pali veyyavachchakara, meaning "one who does business or executes a commission for another, an agent." I suspect, however, that in the Shorkot inscription it has a more restricted meaning and may denote some functionary-either bhikshu or upasaka-in connection with a Buddhist monastery. I am led to this assumption not only by the position of the word in the inscription, but also by the connection in which it occurs in the Mahavyutpatti, where it immediately follows navakarmika. As I am unable to define its meaning more precisely, I have chosen in my version of the inscription to leave it untranslated. A point of special interest for the topography of the Panjab is the mention of Sibipura, from which we may infer that the mound of Shorkot marks the site of the capital of the Sibis, a well-known tribe of ancient India. The Sibi raja who bestowed his eyes upon a blind Brahman and gave away his own flesh to ransom a dove from a hawk is celebrated as the paragon of charity and self-sacrifice in both Brahmanical and Buddhist legend. The Sibi tribe is repeatedly mentioned in the Mahabharata; but these references do not enable us to decide on the geographical position which they occupied beyond that they lived somewhere in the western region. In the course of the conquest of the world (dig-vijaya) ascribed to the Pandavas it is related that Nakula, the fourth of the five brothers, while engaged in subduing the western region, overcame the Sibi, Trigarta, Ambashtha, Malava and Panchakarpata. It should be remembered that the Trigarta country corresponds to the Kangra Valley. A famous episodes of the great epic relates how Jayadratha, the king of Sindhu, attempts to carry off Draupadi, the common spouse of the five Panda vas. Here the Sibis are mentioned as a tribe dependent on Sindhu. Among the tribes of the Panjab subdued by Alexander, the Greek authors mention the Siboi, in whom Lassen has recognized the Sibi of Indian literature. Owing to the circumstance that they were armed with maces and wore skins of animals for clothing, the Greeks took them to be descendants of Herakles and his companions.. Arrian somewhat vaguely locates them in the country between the Indus and Akesines (i.e. the Chandrabhaga or Chinab); 1 Santideva's Sikshasamuchchaya (ed. Bendall), p. 55; Divyavadana (ed. Cowell and Neil), pp. 54 and 347; Mahavyutpatti (ed. Minayeff), Bibl. Buddh., XIII, 270, 22. For vaiyavritya cf. Avadanatataka (ed. Speyer), Vol. I, p. 260, II, pp 9, 13, 96. 2 R. C. Childers, Diet. of the Pali Language, s.v. veyyavachcham, "service or duty performed by an inferior for a superior." Cf. also Kern, Manual of Indian Buddhism, p. 84. "The function of a proxy or agent, Veyavachchakara, may be held by an inmate of the monastery (aramika) or a layman." This term occurs in several inscriptions from the North-West of India. M. B., II, 1189 (- Bombay ed. 11, 32, 7). M. Bh., III, 15626 (Bombay ed. III, 266, 11), and III, 15718 (- Bombay ed. III, 271, 8).. Lassen, Indische Altertumskunde, Vol. I, p. 644, and II, p. 168. Vincent A. Smith, Early History, 3rd ed., sketch map facing p. 94, locates the Sibi in the Doab of the Hydaspes and Hydraotis (i.e. the Iravati, modern Ravi).

Page #38
No. 3.) SHORKOT INSCRIPTION OF THE YEAR 83. but according to Curtius they were situated not very far from the confluence of the Hydaspes (1.e. the Vitasta, modern Jehlam) and the Akesines. This agrees very nearly with the position of Shorkot.. Sir Alexander Cunningham in his account of Shorkot notes that according to the local Brahmans "the original name of the place was Shivanagari or Sheopur, which was gradually contracted to Shor." Thus we see that some reminiscence of the ancient name has been preserved down to the present day. In its correct form, Sibipura, we find it in the inscription here under discussion. The ancient name Sibipura has become contracted to the modern form Shor, to which the word kot (=a fort) has been added in the same way as has happened with the names of other towns of the Panjab. Well-known instances are Sial-kot (in which Sial is probably derived from Sagala), Pathankot (Pathan probably from Pratishthana) and Nagar-kot (in which Nagar means "the Town "). It further appears from the inscription that the spot where the metal vessels were found more definitely marks the site of the Radbika Convent, which must have been situated in a park (upavana). Most probably this content stood outside the walled city, as was usual in the Case of Buddhist monasteries in India. Finally it should be noticed that the Shorkot inscription confirms the prevalence of the Sarvastivada sect in the north-west of India. Several other epigraphical records bear testimony to the importance of the sect : one of them is the inscription on the famous relic casket of Kanishka discovered at Shahji-ki-Dheri near Peshawar in March 1909. From tho accounts of the Chinese pilgrims it is, moreover, evident that the influence of the Sarvastivadins was by no means restricted to this part of India. While discussing the data supplied by the Chinese pilgrim I-tsing regarding the geographical extension of this school, Professor Takakuru remarks': " It flourished in Central and North India, and had some followers in East and West India, but it seems to have had very few adherents in South India, and was entirely absent in Coslon. In Sumatra, Java, and the neighbouring islands almost all belonged to this school, and in China all the four sub-divisions of it were lourishing. Even in Champa a trace of it was found. No other school, so far as we can ascertain, ever flourished so widely as the Sarvastivada, either before or after the seventh century ; though its adherents in India alone, in Hinen Tsiang's time, were not so numerous as those of the other schools." No. 4.-BHAMODRA MOHOTA PLATE OF DRONASIMHA : THE YEAR 183. BY LIONEL D. BABNETT. The following inscription was originally published by Mr. A. M. T. Jackson in the Journ. Bombay Br. R. A. 8., Vol. XX, No. LIV, pp. 1 ff., bat without any facsimile. At the instance of the late Dr. Fleet Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar kindly sent me an excelleot ink-impression, from which I now publish the text anew, together with a plate. Mr. Jackson reports that the plate containing the present inscript'on, trgether with other charter, was found "baried in a field in the village of Bhamodra Mohota near Bhaunagart in the year 1895," and was acquired by Mr. L. Procter Sims, engineer of Bhatnagar State. It is slightly irregular in shape: the maximum height is 614 in., the maximum breadth 14.8. R., Vol. V, pp. 97 #, and Ancient Geography of India, Vol. I, p. 133. Cunningham's identification of Shortot with Alexandria Soriana is to be discarded. ? 4. 8. R. for 1908-9, p. 51, and for 1909-10, p. 136. . I-tsing. A record of the Buddhist religion, transl. by J. Takakusu, Oxford, 1896, p. XXI!. The only village with the name of Bhamodrs that I can trace is some distance from Bhaunaga". It lies 16 miles nearly east from Kundla, in bat. 21deg 29* and long. 71deg 37'.

Page #39
18 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. 1 ft. 2 in. It is in perfect preservation. The character is similar to that of other plates of the same locality and period, but is more angular, as will be seen by comparison with e.g. the five grants published in Vol. XI of this journal, pp. 104 ff., and notably with No. IV, pp. 114 ff. The jihvamuliya sign is found in Dronasimhah (1.1) and pradibatak (11. 6-7), the upadkmaniya in bhagavatyah (1.3) and mata-pitros (1. 3). Twice, in anumodoyur (sic!), 1.7, and modati, 1. 9, we find an archaic type of attached to m, while elsewhere the ordinary form of the vowel is used. The numerals for 100, 80, 3, 10, and 5 occur on 1. 11.-The language is Sanskrit; it is prose, except for the three formal verses in 11. 9-10. The spelling -sthittya (1. 6) may be noticed : cf. Panini VIII. iv. 47, Siddhanta-kaumudi 48. On the spelling of the word Pandundjyayah in 1.3, where jy apparently stands for y, compare Dr. Konow's remarks above, Vol. XI, p. 105. The short i of Shashthidatta (1. 11) may be justified by Panini, VI. iii. 63. The grammar of 1]. 5-7 is very irregular; and the blame for this should probably rest with the official who drafted the document. The purpose of the grant is to record an endowment by the Maharija Dronasimha of Valabhi (1. 1), who made over for the cult of the goddess Panduraja (?) in the Hastavapra harani (1.3) the village of Trisangamaka (1. 5). It bears the signature of Bhiruvaka, the devi-karmantika or intendant of the estate of the goddess (1. 11), and was drafted in fair copy by Kumarila-patika (?), son of Shashthidatta (1. 11). Dronasimha was the second son of Bhatarka, the founder of the Maitraka dynasty of Valabhi; on this subject it suffices to refer to the remarks of Mossrs. Jackson (in loco) and Smith (Early History of India, 2nd edn., p. 314). The date is given on l. 11 as Samyat 183, the 15th day of the bright fortnight of Sravana. If we take this as denoting the current year of the Valabhi era, the tithi mentioned must correspond to Monday, 16 July, A.D. 501, on which day it ended about 8 h. 26 m. after mean sunrise. But, as Mr. Sewell bas pointed out to me, it may possibly denote an expired year, corresponding to A.D. 502: in that year there was an intercalated Sravana, and henoe, if the tithi mentioned refers to this intercalated Sravana, it must have been current at sunrise on Saturday, 6 July, A.D. 502, while, if we refer it to the nija Sravana of the same year, it must be connected with Sunday, 4 August, A.D. 502. The only places mentioned are Valabhi (1.1), the Hastavapr- harani (1. 3), and Trisangamaks (1. 5). Valabhi is the modern Wali, in Kathiawar. Hastavapra is now Hathab, 6 miles south of Gogha, in Bhatnagar State ; on this I may refer to Dr. Konow's remarks above, Vol. XI, p. 106. Trisangamaka has been identified by Mr. Jackson with Tarsamiz, near Hathab. TEXT. [Metres : w 1-3, Anushtubh.] 1 o Svasti Valabhitah Parama-bhattaraka-pad-daudhyato maharaja. Dronasim hal=kasali sva-vishaya(kan) sarvvan=ev-ismat-santak-ayuktaka viniyuktaka-maha2 ttara-drangika-dhruva-sthan-adhikarapam(pika)-chata-bhat-adism"]4-cha samajnapayaty Astu v viditam yathi mahi-vijay-aya[ro]-ddbarmma-phala-yaso-vishaya vri(vri)ddha3 ye no varsha-sahasraya sarvva-kalyan-abhipraya-sampattage cha Hastavepr Kharanyam fri-bhagavatyah-Pandurajya (ja)yahS mata-pitrob=puny-apydyana-ni I may add that I am unable to agree with Dr. Kopow's suggestion that the present plate is spurioas (ibid., p. 106, n. 1). ? From the ink-impression. . See above.

Page #40
F. W. THOMAS SCALE TWO-THIRDS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH. On@T=4Jng\+tng+ nEURidua4JjI&qAY J56504050hACCEN:59kkiynyEURlngt@ykskneH 70.zinysyykmtsquy mkvmkykst ningktitnaurienniggiisPS382x#34=3u 25 kkaay. pnnnnnnaarru mrpy2eeyaavtupriprijlllurittu "looky JR tooyEIG ooymaanbuakmkcng jaamtaayryangqviijaajiikkykbuddhika` braek-suaubuk khnyuMmyygitknunglqningtooypz .loemykrpp 1 sq1456 121 sy +uuvngsk smlyngkhaangykthaakkk ykdgun xq -rngsaangsngApaals look bhuu vaabukss+ maanmaanvttthinii jii canf2 Lajuizakkkkuny >> gyy R4F2B + ROEKnu9 Hukhaak (muay+ tael _t L Bhamodra Mohota Plate of Dronasimba: the year 183

Page #41

Page #42
No. 4.) BHAMODRA MOHOTA PLATE OF DRONASIMHA : THE YEAR 183. 19 4 mittam-atmanat-oba puqy-abhivra (vriddhayo &-chandr-ark-aropaVa-kshiti-sthiti sarit-parvvata-samakalinan bali-oharu-vaigvadav-adyanam kriyanam samutearppan. arttha[m] 5 Trisam gamaka-gramo gandha-dhupa-dipa-tailya(la)-maly-opayojyarn dovakulyasya cha patita-visirnpa-pratisatiskaran-arttham satr-Opayojyo (jya) 8-sa-hirany-s6 doyas-sahranyais-ch-Adanair-a-chata-bhata-pravelyar brahma-deya-sthittya udak Atisarggena niesishtah yato-ey-Opachita-nyayata bhujentah krisa (sha)tah pradicata7 h-karshipa yato vi ne kenachis(t)=sy-alp-ibadh& vicharapi v karyya yafe ch=i[ch]chhidyamanaman modoyurasan maha-pata kais-S-Opapatakais-cha 8 samyukto=smad-vam-agami-rijabhir-anyaig=cha Baminyam bhomi-da yam-avety= [a]emad-dayonumantavyoaepi ch=ktra Vyisa-kritah sloka bhavanti 9 Shashtim varsha-sahasrani svarggo modati bhumidah [1] achchhetta che anumanta cha tany=eva naraka vage(se)t [ll* 1] Sva-dattam para-datta[mo] va yo harota vasundharam [1] 10 gavam data-sahasrasya hantu[bo]-prapnoti kilbishan [llo 2deg] Bahubhir-yvasudba bhukta rajibhisagaradibhi [1] yasya yasya yada bhumi[8]=tasya tasya tad[a] phalar (Il 3] 11 Bhiruvaka7-devi-karm mantikah sam 100 80 8 Sravana suddha 10 8 svayam=ajna Likhitam Shashthidatta-putrona Kum[&]rila-patikena No. 5.-THE ANDHAU INSCRIPTIONS OF THE TIME OF RUDRADAMAN. BY R. D. BANERJI, M.A. In January 1906 Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar, M.A., Carmichael Professor of Ancient Indian History and Culture in the University of Calcutta, then Assistant Superintendent, Archeological Survey, Western Circle, discovered six stone inscriptions "at Bhuj in the stores of the Engineering Department, near the palace." These inscriptions were originally found "at Andhau in Khavda, also called Pachchham. They were standing there as monuments on a hillock, but were removed to Bhuj by the late Dewan Ranchhodbhai Udairam, who was very keen on antiquarian matters." In 1906 Mr. Bhandarkar found that "these stone inscriptions are much weatherworn and would not yield any satisfactory estampages." In December 1914 Mr. Bhandarkar visited Bhuj with Mr. K. N. Dikshit, M.A., then Archeological Assistant to the Prince of Wales Museum of Western India, Bombay, and re-examined the inscriptions. In his annual report for the Western Circle for the year ending 31st March 1915 Mr. Bhandarkar states that "the stones were no doubt seen by me nine years ago, when I first visited Cuteh. But then I had no time to decipher the inscriptions. The letters were so curiously weather-worn that they do not yield even passable estampages, but it is possible to prepare satisfactory transcripts from 1 The ra has been omitted, and added below the line. Read Mita-nyayona. * Read hujatah. Read as modetaisas. After cha is a short stroke like a hyphen. Read najabhis-Sagar-adlonis. 1 Between rw and ea is what seems to be blocked-out ga ; and Mr. Jackson actually read the name as Blirugaraka [connected with the name of Broach, Bhrigwkachchha -Ed.). * Mr. Jackson read-kahatrikena, perhaps rightly; but there is no diagonal cross bar in the koda. The last letter may be na orna. . Annual Program Report of the Archaological Survey, Western Circle, 1905-06, p. 35. 10 Ibid. 9

Page #43
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. originals. Last time I had not sufficient time to make these transcripts, and had to content myself with very brief account, indeed, of them.". In another part of the same report Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar published short summaries of the contents of these inscriptions. I visited Cutch in April 1919 and had the good fortune to transcribe all the records from the originals. Though they are in varying stages of imperfect preservation, I found that, with the exception of one, they yielded tolerably good impressions, which are reproduced with this article. In all there are six stone inscriptions in the Fergusson Museum at Bhuj, of which five are records of the second dynasty of the Satraps of Saurashtra, i.e. of the family of Chashtana, and the remaining one a fragment of an inscription of the fifth and sixth century A.D. Four of the inscriptions belong to the reign of Rudradaman and were incised in the year 52 of the era used in the inscriptions and coins of the Satraps of Saurashtra, while the fifth belongs to the reign of the Maha-Kshatrapa Rudrasimha I, and was incised in the year 114 of the same era. The fifth inscription of the time of Rudradi man, mentioned by Mr. Bhandarkar in the last lines of paragraph 15, Part II (6), of his Annual Report for the year 1914-15, appears to be still in situ. The inscriptions of the time of Rudradaman of the year 52 which are here edited are those which were brought to Bhuj from Andhan by the late Ranchhodbhai Udairam, formerly Dewan of Cutch. These inseriptions repose on a number of wooden platforms and have been placed under the grand staircase of the Fergusson Museum at Bhuj. Mr. Bhandarkar has recently referred to them in a note on his article on "Deccan of the Satavahana period." Andhau, or Andhou, is a very small village close to Khevda, or Pachham, in the Cuteh State. It is situated in Lat. 23deg 46' 10", Long. 69deg 53' 55". The site where the records were discovered is described by Mr. Bhandarkar as a hillock. Mr. K. N. Dikshit of the Archeological Survey is the only trained archaeologist who seems to have visited the site; but no notes or description have been published by him as yet. The records are incised on long narrow slabs of stone, and in the majority of cases the inscriptions are incised lengthwise. The material is hard stone, which has suffered very much from corrosion with a singular effect. In certain cases the bottoms of incisions made by the mason while chiselling the record remain intact on the stone, whereas the sides of the incision and the surrounding uninscribed portions of the stone have disappeared. The effect produced by this action is to make one believe at first sight that some letters of one record were cut in relief, while the rest were incised. The inscribed surfaces of the stones are uneven, and it is apparent that the mason did not take the trouble to make them smooth before incising the letters. All four inscriptions refer themselves to the reign of the king (Rajan) Rudradaman, son of Jayadaman. His name is immediately preceded by that of his grandfather Chashtana, son of Ysmotika; but no term indicating the relationship between Rudradaman and Chashtana in employed in any of the four records. All the records were incised on the same date, i.e. the year 52, the second day of the dark half of Phaguna (Phalguna). In three out of the four in, scriptions the year of the date is expressed both in words and in figures, while in the fourth it is given in figures only. The day of the month is in all four expressed both in words and in figures consisting of two symbols. The first symbola has been read by Prof. Luders as 18. So far the symbol for 15 has not been met with in published inscriptions or MSS. of this period; but Dr. Luders may have found it in one of the Khotan MSS. The symbol consists of the aksharu ra, from the upper part of which a horizontal straight line is produced towards the right for a short distance. From the right extremity of this another straight line, vertical and longer than t'u, is produced downwards. This symbol looks very much like the proto-Nagari consonant ga. Ibid, 1911-15, p. 8. 2 I'rof. D. R. Bhandarkar of the University of Calcatta has accepted Dr. Luders' reading of this symbol in foot-oue to his article on the "Satavahan periol "; 1.4., Vol. XLVII, p. 184, n. 36.

Page #44
No. 5.] THE ANDHAU INSCRIPTIONS OF THE TIME OF RUDRADAMAN 21 It is difficult to understand why the symbol for 15 should be used in this inscription, because it mentions the lunar tithi. I am inclined to think that the syllable represents Bahula and not 15. Immediately after this we have two short horizontal strokes denoting 2, The year should be referred to the Saka era of 78 A.D., and the dates are, therefore, equal to 130 A.D. The language of the inscriptions is Prakrit, and the letters belong to the northern variety of the Indian alphabet of the first or second century A.D. The palaeography calls for some remarks, as the alphabet shows archaisms when compared with that of the Junagadh inscription of Rodradaman. With the exception of #, ri and o, no vowel occurs in its initial form. U in athapita occurs in all the records in the last line. Ri occurs twice, once in inscrip tion B in the word Rishabhadevasa (1.5) and once again in inscription D in the same word (1. 3). The initial form of o is to be found in A, B and D in the word Opasati. The medial forms of vowels do not call for remarks with the exception of u in ga in Phaguna which is certainly earlier than the forms in the Junagadh inseription of Rudradaman; cf. Buhler's Indische Palaeographie, Table II. 9. VI. The rare medial I occurs in Sihamita (C, 1. 2), Sihila (A, 1. 3; B, 1. 6; and C, 1. 3) and in oriraye (A, I. 2). Among consonants ka does not show any curvature in its lowest extremity, except once in Ysamotika (B, 1. 1); ja shows two different forms, (1) with a curved back and (2) with a straight back. Na occurs in conjunction with ja in rajno. Ta also is found only once, in kulubiniye (C, 1. 3). It occurs conjointly with sha in Chashtana (ABCD, 1. 1), lashti (A, 1. 3; B, 1. 8; C, 1.3; D, 1.4), Jeshtariraye (A, 1. 2) and Tresha (C, 11. 3-4). The lingual na shows the archaic form where no curvature is noticeable in either the top or bottom horizontal lines; cf Phaguna (A, 1. 2; B, l. 4; C, I. 2), samaneriye (C, 1. 2), fra manerena (D, 1. 4). In the majority of cases the base line of na is curved, the exceptions being na in Madanena (C, 1. 3) and the cases in inscription D. In the majority of cases ba is a perfect square with straight sides, the only exception being the form in kutubiniye (C, 1. 3). Ya presents a number of varieties :-(1) the archaic type, in which the right and left vertical lines show no signs of curvature, but have acute angles on one side of their bases, cf. Ysa (A, 1.1); (2) the transition type, which shows slight signs of curvature, as in Jayadama (A, 1. 1); and (3) the early Kushan type, where the base line is carved, as in Jayadama (C, 1. 1). Both la and ha show angles on their line at the point of its junction with the horizontal parts. The right vertical limb of la is bigher in comparison with the left limb of ha. Three different forms of the palatal e are to be found in the records :-(1) the broad-backed type, which is usually to be found in the records of Ushabhadata, in which the central pendant drops from the left half and slants to the right; cf. Opasati (A, 1. 3), panchase (B, 11. 3-4); (2) the more archaic form is to be found in inscription D, where it is used in all cases; in this form also the letter is broad-backed, but the pendant drops vertically from the middle of the curve; cf. Opasati (1. 3), sramanerena (1.4); (3) the northern form, in which the back consists of two different curves which meet in an acute angle; cf. Senika and samaneriye (C, 1. 2). This is exactly the form in the Mathura inscription of the year 72 of the reign of Sodasa. The object of all four inscriptions is to record the erection of funeral monuments by the relatives of the deceased. In the inscriptions themselves these monuments are termed lashti's (Pkt. latthi, lit. 'a stick'). Inscription A records the erection of such a monument (lashli) by Madana, sou of Sihila (Simhila), to the memory of his sister Jeshtavira (Jyoshthavira), the daughter of Simbila of the Opnsati (Aupasatika) gotra, in the year 52, on the second day of the dark half of Phaguna (Philguna), during the reign of the king (Rajan) Rudradaman, son of Jayada man, (who was the grandson) of Chashtana, son of Ysamotika. Inscription B records the erection of a funeral monument to the memory of Rishabhadeva, son of Simhila of the Opasati (Aupasatika) yotra, by his brother Madana, son of Simhila, on the same year, month and day. Inscription Ante, Vol. II, p. 199, No II.

Page #45
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. C records the erection of a funeral monument by Madana, son of Sinnbila, to the memory of his wife Yasadata (Yasodatta), a novice (framaneri), the daughter of Sihamita (Simhamitra), of the Senika (Srenika) gotra, on the same day. Thus inscriptions A, B, and C record the erection of monuments by one Madana, son of Simhila, to the memory of his brother Rishabhadeva, his sister Jeshtaviri and his wife Yasodatta. The fourth inscription records the erection of a faneral monument to the memory of Rishabhadeva, son of Treshtadata (Trishtadatta), by his father Treshtadata, a male novice (sramanera), of the Opasati (Aupasatika) gotra, on the same date as that mentioned in inscriptions A, B, and C. Prof. D. R. Bhandarkar is certainly wrong in stating that this inscription "is a memorial stone of Rishabhadeva, of the Opasati gotra and son of Treshtadata, erected by Madana his brother." It is a memorial stone of one Rishabhadeva, son of Treshtadata, of the Opasati gotra; but there is no mention of a brother named Madana. It is evident that the learned Professor failed to read the last line of inscription D. He appears to have read Sri-Madanena instead of framanerena, which is very clear on the stone itself and distinct in impression. It is not very easy to understand how Prof. Bhandarkar reconciles the words pitr[a] Treshtadatena, which occur at the beginning of the sentence, with the word immediately following them, if he read Sri-Madanena. Prof. D. R. Bhandarkar's inability to decipher this word has led him to make some unnecessary conjectures regarding the personages mentioned in inscription D. He states, "this is rather puzzling, because the gotra Opasati and the name Madana point to this Rishabhadeva being the same as that of the first inscription, Treshtadata being in that case presumed to be the other name of their father Sihila; but it is inconceivable that two stelae were put up or can be put up in memory of one and the same individual." His remarks induced me to examine inscriptions B and D very carefully; but I am now sure that his difficulties were caused by his own inability to read the last line of the record. The fourth inscription does not mention Madana as the brother of Rishabhadeva: therefore this Rishabhadeva cannot be the same person as that mentioned in inscription B. In fact, inscription D records the erection of a funeral monument to another Rishabhadeva, son of Treshtadata, who was a different person from Sihila, the father of Rishabhadeva mentioned in inscription B. The stele was raised by Treshtadata, the father of the deceased, who was a Buddhist monk (brumanera). The mention of Chashtana. son of Ysmotika, immediately before the name of his grandson Rudradaman, son of Jayadaman, in these four records, without any connecting link, has led scholars to make a number of conjectures. Prof. D. R. Bhandarkar states that originally he thought that the word pauttrasya had been omitted in each and every inscription, but now he is inclined to agree with his assistant Dr. Romesh Chandra Majumdar in thinking that the omission of the word pauttrasya or potasa indicates that in the year 52 Chashiana and Rudradaman were reigning jointly. Prof. D. R. Bhandarkar states in a popular account of the history of Deccan named "Dekkan of the Satavahana period" that "Mr. R. C. Majumdar of the Calcutta University has kindly offered the guggestion that the date had better be ascribed to the conjoint reign of Chashtana and Rudrada man." Apart from the possibility of Buch an event in India, nobody having ever thought or tried to prove conjoint reigns of two monarchs except Messrs. Bhandarkar, there is sufficient evidence in the Andhau inscriptions themselves to prove that the author of the record was quite ignorant as to the exact relationship between Chashtana and Rudradaman. It is very well known that, though Rudradaman was an independent monarch, he never used the title Rajan alone. This is true of all princes of this dynasty and of that of Svamin Jivadoman. There is not a single coin or inscription of this dynasty in which the title Rajan is used by itself and not Annual Program Report of the Archeological Survey of India, Western Cirele, 1914-16, p. 67. * Ibid. Indian Antiquary, Vol. XLVII, 1918, p. 154, note 36. * Ikid.

Page #46
No. 5.] THE ANDHAU INSCRIPTIONS OF THE TIME OF RUDRADAMAN. 23 in combination with the titles Maha-Kshatrapa or Kshatrapa. In fact the Andhan inscriptions are the only records known which mention Chashtana or Rudradaman as Rajas and not as Xaha-Kshatrapas. The only possible explanation of this is that in a remote place like Andhau on the Rann of Cutch the people were not aware of the new titles of the new dynasty of rulers,titles on which Rudradaman set great store, as is proved by the phrase svayam-adhigata-mahakshatrapa-namna. The cause of the absence of any word or phrase indicating the relationship between Chashtana and Rudradaman now becomes clearer. It was due to the ignorance of the people of Andhau and does not indicate the joint reign of the grandfather and the grandson. It has been argued by some of my friends that the absence of any word or phrase indicating their relationship may have been due to the carelessness of the scribe in one record; but the absence of such a word or phrase in four different records is significant. After deciphering the Andhau records I find that all of them were inscribed on the same day, three of them at the instance of one person, Madana, son of Sibila, who dedicated stelae to his elder brother, his sister and his wife, while the fourth was raised by another person of the same clan to the memory of his son. Besides this, there is a family resemblance between the letters of all four records, which proves that they must have been written by one and the same person. No wonder, the same mistake was committed in all four records. When the ruler of the dynasty of Chishtans had become more secure in Cutch, people were better informed than Madana, son of Sihila, and his clansman Treshtadata, the framanera, as in another inscription found at the same place we find the titles correctly given. This inscription records the erection of a lashti in the year 114, during the reign of the king, the Maha-Kshatrapa, Svamin Rudrasimha, son of the king, the Maha-Kshatrapa, Svamin Rudradaman, grandson of the Kshatrapa, Stamin Jayada man and great-grandson of the king, the Maha-Kshatrapa, Svamin Chashtana. I edit the inscriptions from the original stones and from impressions taken by myself: The record consists of three lines of writing on a single slab of stone. The inscribed surface measures 4' 9" x 1'1", and the average height of the letters is 1". The object of the inscription is to record the erection of a funeral monument (lashti) by Madana, son of Sibila, to the memory of his sister Jeshtavir. (Jyeshthavira), the daughter of Sihila of the Opasati (Aupasatika) gotra. TEXT. 1 Raj[ho] Chash[t]anasa Ysmotika-putrasa rajno Rudrad mass Jayadams putrasa 2 Va[r]sh[e] d[vi]-pa[m]ch[Ase 50], 2, Phaguna-bahulasa d[v]itiya va 2 Madanena Sihila-putrens [bha]*giniye Joshtaviraye 3 [Si]hi[la-dhi]ta. Opasati-sa-gotraye lashti uthapita Ante, Vol. VIII, p. 44, 1. 15. * The first six syllables of the first two lines have suffered considerably from corrosion. It is not easy to explain why this part only has been damaged, while the rest has escaped. The remaining portion of the record is quite legible. As has been stated above, the bottoms of the incisions of six letters in the first and second lines are extant, the sides and the surrounding uninscribed surface having disappeared, leaving a smooth polished surface. The lower parts of ra, cha, shfa in l. 1 and the upper parts of rshe, doi, and fe in l. 2 have also disappeared. This portion of the stone appears to have been used for sharpening tools while the rest was buried underground. This syllable has suffered on account of flaking. * In L 8, and la of Bikila and dki of dhita bave partly diappeared from the same cause.

Page #47
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TRANSLATION. In the year Afty-two, 50, 2; on the second day of the dark half of Phaguna (Phalguna), va . 2, of (the reign of) the king Rudradaman, son of Jayadaman, (the grandson) of the king Chashtana, son of Ysamotika, (this) staff (lash) was raised by Madana, son of Sibila (Simhila), (in memory) of his sister Jeshtavira (Jyeshthavira), daughter of Sihila (Simhila), of the Opasati (Aupasatika) gotra. B. The record consists of eight lines. The inscribed surface measures l' 8X 1' 10", and the average length of the letters is 14" The inscription records the erection of a funeral monument to the memory of Rishabhadeva, son of Sibila, of the Opasati (Aupasatika) gotra, by his brother, Madana, son of Sibila. TEXT 1 Rajno Ch[@]shtanass Ysamotika2 patra]'sa rajno B[u]dradamasa 3 Jayadamal-putrasa varsbe dvi-pa[m] 4 [chaj'se, 60, 2, Phaguna-bahulasa 5 dvitiyar va 2 Rishabhadevasa 6 Sihila-putraga Opasati-sa-gotrasa 7 bhratr[a] Madanenas [Sihi]la-putrena 8 lashti uthapita: TRANSLATION. In the year fifty-two, 60, 2; on the second day of the dark half of Phaguna (Phal. guna), ta . 2, of (the reign of the king Rudradaman, son of Jayadaman, (who was the grandson) of the king Chashtana, son of Ysmotika, (this) staff (lashti) was raised in memory of Rishabhadeva, son of Sihila (Sim hila), of the Opasati (Aupasatika) gotra, by (bis) brother, Madana, son of dihile (Simhila). The inscription consists of three lines. The inscribed surface measures 4' 7" x 71", and the average length of the letters is 1'. Its object is to record the erection of a funeral monument to the memory of Yasadata, & novice, the daughter of Sihamita, of the Senika gotra, by her husband Madana, son of Sihila. TEXT. 1 Rajno Chastanasa Ys[a]motika-putrasa rajnos Budradamasa Jayadama putrasa varshe dvi-pamchase 60, 3 2 Phaguna-bahulasa dvitiyam vAS 48 Yasadataya Sihamita-dhita Senika-ea gotrana samaneriye 3 Madanena Sihila-putrena kutubiniye [lashti') athapita This letter has suffered through flaking. 2 The first syllaMo of 11. 3-4 has suffered badly through flaking. The middle of 11. 7-8 has almost diappeared. This damage appears to be due to the use of this part of the stone for sharpening tools. * The sia in this ligatare has become very faint. Only the left half of the symbol is legible. There is only one stroke after the symbol for dahula. This may also be red Sinika Read sa-gotraye. This word bw dimppeared almost entirely through faking

Page #48
Andhau Stone Inscriptions of the time of Rudradaman: the year 52. Erha, maxillaryhtenraad WYSYNYT JOIN ATOSTORTTI VTT WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH

Page #49
Andhau Stone Inscription of the time of Rudradaman: the year 52. B lr 921 42891284) U UNIDY? exolex wal allizua 23% SCALE ONE-FIFTH Ghosundi Stone Inscription. SGEAU OFTIT, LI OC F IEJI FUT Idastatt

Page #50
No. 5.] THE ANDHAU INSCRIPTIONS OF THE TIME OF RUDRADAMAN. 25 TRANSLATION. In the year fifty-two, 52, on the second day of the dark half of Phaguna (Phalguna), ra 2, (during the reign) of the king Rudradaman, son of Jayadaman, (the grandson) of the king Chashtana, son of Yaamotika, (this) staff (lashti) was raised by Madana, son of Sihila (Simhila), (in memory) of his wife Yasadata (Yasodatta), a novice nun (framaneri), daughter of Sihamita (Simhamitra), of the Senika (Srenika) gotra. D. This inscription consists of four lines in a very imperfect state of preservation. The second halves of the first two lines have disappeared almost entirely, stray syllables being legible in places. A portion of the stone at the bottom of the inscription has also broken away, carrying away the lower part of the subscript ra of fra and the lower half of ra in re of tramanerena. The object of the inscription is to record the erection of a funeral monument to the memory of one Rishabhadeva by his father Treshtadata, a Buddhist monk, in the year 52. It measures 3' 5' x 1' 2". TEXT. 1 Rajao Chashtanasal Ysa motika-pu[trasa] r[a][o] Ru[dradamasa] Jayadams2 putra [sa] varshe 50, 2, Phagu[na]-bahulasa dvitiyam va 2 3 Rishabhadevasa Treshtadata-putrasa Opasati-gotrasa 4 pitr[a] Treshtadatena sra3map[e]rena lashti utha pita TRANSLATION. In the year 52, on the second day of the dark half of Phaguna (Phalguna), va 2, (during the reign) of king Rudradaman, son of Jayadaman, (the grandson) of king Chashtana, son of Ysamotika, (this) staff (lashti) was raised (in memory) of Rishabhadeva, son of Treshtadata (Trishtadatta), by his father Treshtadata, a novice (framanera), of the Opasati (Aupasatika) gotra. No. 6. THE GHOSUNDI STONE INSCRIPTION. BY K. P. JAYASWAL, M.A. (OXON.), BANKIPORE. This inscription is known as the Ghosundi stone inscription. Ghosundi is a village near Nagart in the Chitorgadh District of Rajputana. The classical name of Nagari is Madhyamika. It was the seat of the republican community of the Sibis, known from their coins found in the locality. An excellent estampage of the inscription on which the present edition is based was prepared under the direction of Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar, then Superintendent of the Archeological Survey of India, Western Circle. 1 The a mark in Chashtana is not horizontal as in inscriptions A and C. 2 A similar a mark is used in Isa. 3 The a mark is horizontal in fra. The presence of a base line in the 10th syllable in 1. 4 proves conclusively that syllables 8-12 of this l'ne represent framaserena and not Sri-Madanena, as read by Prof. D. R. Bhandarkar. A similar a mark is to be found in thaa. D

Page #51
26 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. This inscription was first brought to the notice of scholars by Kaviraja Shyamala Dasa in the Journal of the Bengal Asiatic Society, Vol. LVI, Part I, pp. 77 ff., No. 1 and Pl. V. It is on a stone slab then fixed in a Bauli, or well with steps, but now deposited in the Victoria Hall, Udaipur. The original place of the inscription, as indicated by the material and the shape of this slab, was the Hathi-vada at Nagari. Hathi-vada acquired its name from the fact that Akbar's army used it as an elephant-stable. The wall is massive, built of dressed stonepieces without cement. Mr. Bhandarkar is of opinion that the beautiful column described by Kaviraja Shyamala Dasa, which also belongs to the same architectural type as the Hathi-vada, was removed bodily from its original site somewhere in the neighbourhood of the Hathi-vada. Unfortunately the inscription is fragmentary; a single slab of the inscribed portion gives the three lines reproduced here. The lines continued both right and left, as is evident from the context. The inscribed surface measures 3' 3" x 8", and the average height of each letter is 14". The letters are in a good state of preservation. The lines are regular, and the letters well executed. The inscription is in the Northern Brahmi of the later Maurya, or Early Sanga, period. It is of great importance from the point of view of religious history. It is the earliest monumental proof of the fact that temples were erected to Vasudeva and to his brother, and that the followers of the cult included even Brahmins. Further, this is the earliest inscription in Sanskrit yet discovered in the country. It refers to the building of puja-sila-prakara in the Narayana-vata, or Narayana compound (Hindi, Bada). The puja-sila-prakara was probably a railing round the temple or the statues. As its name signifies, it may have been a railing of slabs, like those discovered at Sanchi. It was dedicated to the gods Samkarshana and Vasudeva. Samkarshana and Vasudeva as gods appear also in the Nanaghat1 Inscription, which in view of the Hathigumpha Inscription of Kharavela (165 B.C.) is to be assigned to circa 200 B.C. There the two gods are described as belonging to the Lunar Family. They were thus the deified heroes whom the Jatakas, Papini and the Purapas treat as historical personages and as belonging to the Vrishni family of the Lunar Kahattriyas. The worship of Krishna is not found in the Jatakas, nor is it found in Panini. The view that Papini notes the deified Vasudeva cannot be maintained. My reasons for this opinion are given in my Hindu Polity; so I need not repeat them here. But the worship of Krishna with almost all his signification, e.g. of the child Krishna (Damodara) and Trivikrama, was known as early as Baudhayana's Dharma-sutra, the date of which has been assigned by Buhler as circa 400 B.C. I demur to this dating, and my reasons are given in my Tagore Lectures. Baudhayana's Dharma-sutra cannot be earlier than about 200 B.C. Krishna as a god is in the Arthadastra not prominent (see Bk. 13, ch. 3). The two inscriptions (Nanaghat and Ghosundi) and Baudhayana's Dharma-sutra, therefore, are the earliest records establishing the deification of Krishna. It should be noted that in the inscription the first place is given to the elder brother Samkarshana, and Vasudeva is not yet more prominent than his brother, who later on is completely outraced and superseded by his junior. The process had probably already begun, as the "Narayana-rata" indicates the prominence of one only of the two, and the later history would suggest that it was Vasudeva who had begun to be identified with Narayana. On these data we can say that Krishna's worship began before 200 B.C., and that at that time probably it was not very ancient. In arriving at this conclusion our inscription is of the greatest value. While the Nanaghat record still remembers the family of the two brothers, the Ghostindi inscription detaches them completely from their human associations and treats them as devas pure and simple The Garuda-dhvaja dedication of Heliodorus similarly treats Vasudeva as a god, and it is noteworthy that it does not mention the elder brother Samkarshapa at all. In the 1 Arch. Sure. W. Ind., Vol. V, pp. 60 ff.; Luders, List of Brahmt Inscriptions, ante, X, App., No. 1119. 1 J. B. O. R. 8., Vol. III, pp. 425-485. J. R. 4: 8, 1909, pp. 1053 ff.

Page #52
No. 6.] THE GHOSUNDI STONE INSCRIPTION. Nanaghat inscription the two brothers are invoked together, Samkarshana being first. The Gbosandi record shows that the two brothers were still equally worshipped, and the dedication of the railing was to both. This history of the worship of Vasudeva would place the Nanaghat evidence as the first piece chronologically, the Ghostudi as the next and the Besnagar as the last. As to the date of our present inscription, the only thing that can be said with certainty is that the script is later than Agoka's time. The ka, sa and sha in our inscription are clear instances of this. In comparison with the inscriptions of Nanaghat, Hathigumphi and Besnagar (Heliodorus) it is difficult to decide the chronological position of this record. Taking into consideration the locality, it has on the whole a close affinity to the letter-types of the column inscription of Besnagar. The age of the inscription can be assigned between circa 200 B.C. and 150 B.C. As the forms of the letters are detinitely older than in the Pabhosa inscription, the lower limnit cannot be placed below 150 B.C. In the inscription of Kharavela the transitional forms are very common; but they are absent from this Ghosundi inscription. The two documents are, however, widely separated locally; and the standard of comparison cannot be the same. The record of Heliodorus, who was an ambassador to Antialkidas, shows that in Central India a transition set in later. The date 250 B.C., assigned by Dr. Buhler to the Ghosn di inscription, is much too high. The post-Asokan types in the inscription are of a definitely fixed character, denoting a fairly long interval. The inscription is also important from the point of view of the language employed. Former writers, including Dr. Luders, have described it as a mixture of Prakrit and Sanskrit. I am afraid I cannot subscribe to that view. It was based on defective readings (putena instead of putrena, etc.). In my opinion it is a pure Sanskrit record. The only room for controversy is 26 regards the word inscribed as bhagavabhyam. But this seeins to be a case of mistake on the part of the engraver. In inscribing a conjunct of three letters he omitted the smallest member. The rest of the inscription is perfect Sanskrit. TEXT. 1. * na Gaja yanens Paragari-putrena sa * * * * 2 * . jina bhagavabhyam Samkarshana-Vasudevabhydin ..bhyam puja-sila-prakaro Narayana-vate kao TRANSLATION By .. .. (ta), of the family of Gaja, son of a Paraiari (a lady of the Parabara family) (this) railing of stone for the purposes of worship is caused to be made) in the Nara jana-compound, (dedicated) to the Blessed Ones (bhugavabhya in) Sarkarshapa und Vasudova, the gods, No. 7-ALUR INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF VIKRAMADITYA V: SAKA 933. BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. Alfir, from which the following record comes, is a village in the Gadag taluka of Dharwar District, Lombay Prosidency. In ont record it is styled Majad-Alor, "Alor of the Plain," Ante, Vol. II, pp. 210 ff. + J. A. S. B., Vol. LVI, Pt. 1, Lint of Brahmi Imeriptions, Nos. 6-7. * The letter is broken. It was probably a ta. The following na indicates an instrumental * We do not know how many letters are missing at the end of each line. . Rond bhagavadbhyat. Read ka(rital). 1 Brillently Brahmin lady. The forun Gajayana' sccording to the rules of Panini would also indicate a Brahmin family. * Probably for pradakshina, w in other known religious places of the time.

Page #53
23 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. which serves to distinguish it from the many other towns and villages of the same name. It is situate in lat. 15deg 19' und long. 75deg 51', three miles NE. from Dambal. Our inscription, of which a transcript is given in Vol. I, fol. 20% of the Elliot Collection (R. As. Soc. copy), was foond on & slab at the temple of Isvara ; I edit it from an ink-impression prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, which is now in the British Museum. The stone is rectangular, and in its apper compartment has some sculptures, viz. in the centre a liviga on a stand, to the proper right a squatting figure facing full front, and to the left a cow with suckling calf facing the lisga. Underneath this is the inscribed area, about 4 ft. 4 in, in height and 1 ft. 84 in. in width. - The character is Kanarese, a good bold well-rounded type, rather archaic in style. The th on 1. 34, as sometimes in other records, is indistinguishable from . The height of the letters in II. 1-4 is about in., and elsewhere from in. to in.-The language, except in the three formal Sanskrit verses at the end (11. 42-46), is Old Kanarese. The ? is preserved. Nolanbadhirajana (1. 3 ; but Nolambadhirajam and Nola mbavidi, 1. 11), Kengali (1. 12), alipillad-atam (1. 20), ild- (1. 30), alidang- and alida (1. 41). The words marmmal (1.1), ghatiga (1. 19), and karbi-vadda (11. 28, 29) are of lexical interest. The record opens with a verse (11. 1-4) in praise of Iriva-Nolanabidhiraja, announcing that he was married to a lady who was a granddaughter of Taila (Abavamalla Nurmadi. Taila II), a daughter of Satyasraya (Akalankacharita Irivabedanga-Satyasraya), and tange (literally, "younger sister," bat really "paternal cousin ") to Vikramaditya [V Tribhuvanamalla]. On these and other facts connected with the insoription see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., Pp. 332, 434, and 558.1 It then refors itself to the reign of Tribhuvanamalla (Vikramaditya V), and introduces as his feudatory the above-mentioned Iriva-Nolambadhiraja, a scion of tho Pallava family, bearing among other titles that of lord of Kamohi best of cities," who at the time was ruling over the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, the Kemgali Five-hundred, the Ballakunde Three-hundred, the Kukkanur Thirty, and five towns in the Masiyavadi nadu (11. 5-14). The next section (11. 14-24) introdaces with all his titlos a high officer of the latter, the Brahmat general Venneya-Bhatta, son of Dinda-Pandita ; and then, after the date (11. 24-26), we learn that this person, having received certain lands from the representatives of Alar, presented them as an endowment to Ameracharya, of the Gahoya Matha in Sirivura, for the benefit of his monastery (11. 26-38). The writer of the edict was Maruloja (I. 46). The date is given on 11. 24-26 as: Saka 933 lapsed, the cyclic year Sadharana ; the full-moon day of Vaisakha; a Sanday. This is slightly irregular. Sidharana was Saka 993 current; and the given tithi corresponded to Monday, 1 May, A.D. 1010, when it ended 2 h. 3 m. after mean suprise (for Ujjain). The places mentioned are Kichi, i.e. Conjeeraram (1. 10), the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, in the region of Bellary (1. 11), the Kengali Five-hundred (1.12), the Ballakunde Three-hundred (1. 12), the Kukkanur Thirty (1. 12), the Masiyavadi nadu (1. 13), the Male or Highlands of the Western Ghauts (1. 20), the Sapta-grame, or " seven towns" (1.21), MA?ad-Alur (II. 26, 30: vide supra), Sirivura (11. 27, 34), and Ittage (1. 27). On Ballakunde see above, Vol. XIV, p. 267; on Ittage, above, Vol. XIII, p. 36 ; on Kukkanir, ibid., p. 40; on Masiyavadi, Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 465, and above, Vol. XV, p. 78. Sirivara is now Siror, in lat. 15deg 21' and long. 75deg 49', about 3 miles NNE. from Alur. podarppina TEXT. [Metres : v. 1, Mattebhavikridita ; vv. 2-4, Anushtubh.] 1 Mann-margg-igrani chakravartti-tilakam Tailange marmma! kutyaare 1 Much information as to the earlier Nolambas will be found above, Vol. X, pp. 54 ff. * I have to thank Mr. R. Sewell for his kindness in verify ng my calculations From the ink-impression.

Page #54
Alur Inscription of the reign of Vikramaditya V: Saka 933. 22 WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, COLL. F. W. THOMAS SCALE ONE-THIRD

Page #55
24 26 28 30 32 30 38 40 42 46 n tgikssmu niiyuddu Baresha SHOX She vitt CONC nreeN saujaa bhaassyddoo a akssr tiiy baalaa: vellllNddkpoo yook atni/shriireddddi iyr 200m gouyanes srvikryNt paaddi aayurymglli TS 27/0 TEA AYY), shn Vasa radio sadis Vontoba tikiri srit SF jillaa 24 26 28 30 32 36 38 42 44

Page #56
No. 7.] ALUR INSCRIPTION OF VIKRAMADITYA V: SAKA 933. 2 ya-chakravarttiya magal eri-Vikramaditya-devana chakresana tam 3 ge tann-arasiy-end-and-1 Nolambadhirajana pempam kulamam maha 4 mahimeyam bappippon- vannipom || [1] 5 Svasti samasta-bhuvan-aaraya Sri-Prithvi-vallabha maharaja. 6 dhirajam paramosvara paramabhattarakam Chha(cha)luky-abharanam Satyasra 7 ya-kula-tilakam frimat-Tribhuvanamalla-dovara rajyam-uttarottar-a 8 bhivriddhi-pravarddhamana m-a-chamdr-arkka-taram baram saluttam-ire [1] tat-pada-pa 9 dm-opsjivi svasti samadhigata-pamcha-maha-sabda Pallav-anvaya Sri-Prithvi-va10 llabbam Kamchi-puravar-eevaram mandalika Pallava-kula-tilakan-ka-vakyam 29 Tripetram 11 ghatey-amkakaram srimad-Iriva-Nolambadhirajam Nolambavadi-muvattirchchha12 siramum Kemgaliy-ainurum Ballakunde-munurum Kukk Janar-mmuva13 ttum Masiyavadi-nad-olagana pamcha-badamgalamam dushta-nigraha14 visishta-pratipalanadim snkhadin-aluttam-ire [1] tat-pada-padm-opajivi 15 svasti samasta-rajya-bhara-nirapita-mahasenadhipati pati-hit-a 16 charanam rapa-ramga-dushtam dushta-nishthuram kutila-Kautilyam kshudra-vidrava pam 17 Kali-kala-Brihaspati parivara-vajra-pamjaran-ahit-ahi-Garudan-u 18 bhaya-kavim dram kavi-raja-vallabham vad-1bha-pamchananam Sarasvati-valla 19 bham para-nari-durllabham ghatigana gandha-varapam naya-dhamam chalad-ja20 n-alip-illad-atam nallargge nallam chatura-Chaturmmukham kadana-vinodam Maleya 21 marddanam vipra-kula-kamalla-bhaskaram parvvarol-gandam Sapta-gram Agraganyam 22 Kamma-kul-odbhavam dhital-gotram Dimpda-pamndita-putram chhatraka-mitraza pandi 23 te-mandanam Venneya-bhatt[a]ram-enisida Ariman-maha-prachanda-dandana24 yakam ghatey-amkakara [m] atikram 33 34 nnar-appa srimat-Sirivurada Guheya-mathada Amaracharya 35 bhattarakargge pada-prakshanam(na)-purrvakam naju brah(br)hm-Adhirkjargge Sa(sa)ka-bhupala-kal 25 ta-samvatsara-satam gal 933neya Sadharana-samvatsara Vaisakha26 da punname Adityavaradamdu Malad-Alara badagana polado! 27 Sirivuradimd-Ittagege poda batteya Kappa-kurimbana kalla badagapa 28 deseyol-Siddhesvara-geyya madana kambi-vaddadol-Allesvara-geyy-a29 dara madana kambi-vaddado! naru mattar-kkeyyam sarvva-badha-pa30 ribaram namasyav-age Malad-Alu[ra] irnnarvarav=ild-ur-odeyam Chatti31 varayyam Venneya-bhattara kalam karchchi kude tat-kalado! maha32 janad-adhyakshadol Venneya-bhattar-ttamm-aradhyar svasti yama-niya m-asana-pranayama-pratyabara-dharana-dhyana-samadhi-sampai mattar-kkeyyamad matha 36 mam-udisi mathake vidya-danav-age pamnirvvar-brahmanarggam-aruva 37 r-ttapodhanarggam satrake vittan-Adan-irnnfirvvaram sarvva-badha-pariharam ki. 38 d-fiduvar-I dharmmavam pratipalisidamge Kurukshetradol-saryya-graha39 padol sayira kavileyam deva-brahmanargg-ubhayamukhi-go 40 ta phalam Varanasiyol-sayira limgamam pratishthe-geyda pa(pha)lam-a41 kkuv-I dharmmavan-alidamg-inituman-alida pamcha-maha-patakam-akkum 1 The first letter of this word looks like r. Elliot's pandit has transcribed the word as Rudita.

Page #57
EPIGRAPHIA INDIOA. (VOL. XVI. 42 Syam datum sumahach-chhakyan dahkhamuanyasya palanam [1] danam va pala43 nam vesti danach=chhreyo=nupalanan [lle 2*] Syu-dattar para-dat[t]an va 70 hareta 44 vasumdhara [*] shashtim varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih 1 (ID) [3] Na visham 45 vishan-ity=ahurbrahma-svan visham-uchyate (1") visham-ekakinam banti buahna-svam 46 patra-petrikam [ll 4*] (c) Prasada-chakravartti Maru!ojam bareda mangalam (c) TRANSLATION. (Verse 1.) Inasmuch as his queen was a granddaughter of Taila, the ornament of emperors eminent in Manu's courses, a daughter of the illustrious emperor Satyasraya, (and) a younger sister of the blest emperor kiug Vikramaditya, how can a panegyrist (worthily) describe this Nolambadhiraja's greatness and (noble) race and high eminence ? (Lines 5-8.) When the reign of-bail !--the asylum of the whole world, favourite of Fortane and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, embellishment of the Chalukyas, ornament of Satyasraya's race, king Tribhuvanemalla, was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars : (Lines 8-14.) While one who finds sustenance at his lotus-feet, -ail!-he who has obtained the five great musical sounds, scion of the Pallava linenge, favourite of Fortune and Earth, ornament of the Pallava race, uniform of speech, lord of Kanchi best of cities, a Trinetra [Siva) of feudatory princes, a warrior of the host [elephant troup.-Ed.], Iriva-Nolambidhiraja, was happily ruling the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, the Kengali Fivehundred, the Ballakunde Three-hundred, the Kukkanur Thirty, and five towns within the Misiyavadi province, so as to represe the wicked and protert the cultured, (Lipes 14-24.) To one who find sustenance at his lotus-feet, --hail !--the High General appointed to the whole management of the realm, doing service to his lord, grim on the stage of battle, harsh to the wicked, a Kautilya in craft [to the crafty.-Ed.], one who drives away the base, a Brihaspati of the Kali Age, an adamant chamber to dependents, a Garuda to the serpents his enemius, a great poet in both (languages), a favourite with kings of poets, a lion to the elephants disputants, a darling of Sarasvati, unattainable by other men's wives, a furious elepbant to warriors of the host (P), a home of polity, a master of enterprise, one who fails not in vou and promise), a friend to friends, a Brahma of the skilful, delighting in the fray, crushing the Highlands, a sun to the lotuses the Brahman race, a warrior among Brahinape, a leader in the Seven Towns, a scion of the Kammal race, of the...gotra, son of Dinda-Pandita, friend of students, ornament of scholars, the great august General Venneya Bhattara, a warrior of the host [elephant troup], an emperor of the Brihmap order, - (Linex 24-26.) On Sunday, the full-moon day of Vaisakha of the oyclio year Sadbarana, the 988rd (year) in the centuries elapsed from the time of the saka king, (Latea 16-31.) Tive mayor Chattivarayza in concert with the Two-hundred of Alor of the Plain, washing Vengeya-Bhatta's feet, gave as a namasya holding, immune from all conflicting Read postnatal. * Sanskrit and Kanarese, The faily way pasibly be connected with the Kamma-rishtra or Karme-risht, on which no 1. 4.. VOL VII. p. 137, Vol. XX, p. 105, and E. I., above, Vol. VIII, pp. 284, 388. [Kuna-Kamma is a well-known enab-ect of Smart Bruhmana largely found in the Nollore District, Babbur-Kammi is another.- Ed.]

Page #58
No: 7.] ALUR INSCRIPTION OF VIKRAMADITYA V: SAKA 933. claims, a field of one hundred mattar in the fields north of Alor of the Plain, on the north side of the road going from Sirivura to Ictage (and) Kanna: the Shepherd's stone, in the eastern kambi-dadda of Siddhesvars's meadow, (and) in the eastern kambi-dadda of Allegvara's meadow ; (Lines 31-38.) Whereupon in the presence of the Mahajanas Venneye-Bhatta sasigned to his preceptor! Amaracharya-Bhattara ka of the Gubeya monastery in Sirivura, who is-- hail!-practised in the major and ininor disciplines, sest-postures, suppression of breath, with drawal (of the senses from their objects), spiritual concentration, meditation, and absorption, with laving of his feet, a field of one hundred mattar for the almshouse for the maintenance of) twelve Brabmans and six ascetics, so that the monastery may be fed' and supply iustraction. The Two-hundred shall protect this (establishment, keeping it) immune from all conflicting claims, and furnish it with food. (Lines 38-41.) To him who preserves this pious foundation shall aoorile the reward of giving in Kurakshetra during an eclipse of the sun as ubhayamukhiss a thousand kine to gods and Brahmans, the reward of consecrating in Benares & thousand phollio images ;. to him who violates this pious foundation shall accrue (the guilt of the five deadly sims for having destroyed the same number. (Verses 2-4 : common Sanskrit formule.) (Line 46.) The praedda-chakravartteo Maruloja was the writer of this ordin). Happiness! No. 8.-THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR. BY LIONEL D. BAENETT. The site of Lakshmeshwar, town and its ancient names of Porigorte, Puligere, Purigere, Purikara, and Pulikara have already been discussed in this journal (above, Vol. XIII, p. 178, XIV, p. 188). As befits its former importance, it contains a considerable number of inscriptions, among them the following three, which were found on stones in the local temple of Somesvara by Elliot's pandit and copied by him. They all bear upon the history of the cult of Maha-svayambhu-8omesvars. The first of them (No. A.) appears in the Royal Asiatlo Society's copy of the Elliot Collection on fol. 262. of Vol. I, the second (No. B.) on fol. 302b ibidem, and the third (No. C.) on fol. 504a ibidem. All three were subsequently removed to the local leachori, where ink-impressions of them were prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, which are now in the British Museum. From these I have edited the text. A facsmile and surmary of C. is given in PSOCI., No. 97. A.-OF THE REIGN OF VIKRAMADITYA VI: YBAR 97. The stone bearing this record has a rectangular top containing sculptures, namely, in the centre a liviga on a stand, with a squatting ball on the proper right and a cow suckling a call aurmounted by tho sun (right) and 'moon (left). Below this is the insoribed area, in two 1 Aradhya, literally "worshipful one," the title of a claw of Saiva Brahmaps. * See abuve, VOL XIII, p. 15. Literally, emperor of palaces", it seems to be a title of stone-magon. Ct. maya-obakravartti, of merchant (above, Vol. XIII, p. 21). . With the tite that it was on stone in a row of slabe standing along the outer wall of the tearpla, beside the doorway.

Page #59
EPIGRAPHIA ENDICA. [VOL. XVI. compartments: the first, containing 1. 1, is about 2 ft. wide and 27 in. high, and the second (11. 2-53) is about 2 ft. wide and 4 ft. 7 in. high.-The character is good Kanarese of the period, with lotters varying in l. 1 from in. to in. in height, and in 11. 2-53 from in. to do in. The subscript oh (see 11. 14, 30, etc.) is almost exactly like subscript dh. The language is Old Kanarese, except in the formal Sanskrit verses Nos. 1, 7-9. The ! has been changed to throughout, but pis preserved. The spelling 'bhavinas-po (1. 49), for the more regular bhavinah-p', is noteworthy. The word addagara-vadi (1. 37) seems new.. The record first refers itself to the reign of Tribhuvanamalle, i.e. Vikramaditya VI (11. 2-5), and then introduces ia verse and prose the High Minister and General Bhivanayys, or Bhima, a native of Kashmir, who held the title of maha-sdmantadhipati and filled several important offices, being at the time the administrator of the Palssige Twelve-thousand and the controller of the achchu-panndya, one of the departments of taxation (11. 5-15). Next come four verses and a prose description of Bhivapayya's subordinate the General Madhava-Bhatta, soldier, statesman, and man of taste, who was a High Minister and a president" (adhishthayaka, probably head of the local department) of the achchu-pannaya (11. 15-31). The follow. ing paragraph (11. 31-43) gives the date and details of an ondowment granted by Madhava to the temple of Svayambhu-Somogvara at Purigere and to the associated cult of Mudde vara out of the fiscal revenues controlled by him, the trustte being Mahendrasoma, the prior of the local monastery. The date is specified on ll. 32-33 as the 27th year of the Chalukya-Vikrama era, Chitrabbinu ; Ashadha fu. 5; Sunday ; & vyatipata. This is regular, 80 far as it goes : the given lithi corresponded to Sunday, 22 June, A.D. 1102, on which day it ended 17 h. 30 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain). The only geographical names mentioned are: Kasmira (1. 10); the Palasige Twelve. thousand and the Seven and a half Lakh Country (1. 14); Purigere (11. 35, 36, 38); and the tirthas (11.43 f.). Palacige is the modern Halsl, situate in lat. 15deg 32' and long. 74deg 36'. Purigere, also called Puligere and later Huligere, with the Sanskritised bye-form Parikara, is the modern Lakshmeshwar. TEXT. [Metres : v. 1, 7, 9, Anushfrbh; vv. 2, 6, Mattebhavikridita ; vv. 3, 5, 10, Kanda ; v. 4, Champakamala ; v. 8, Salint.] 1 Nama (ma)s-tuga-siras-chumbi-ohandra-chamara-charavo trailokya-nagar-aram bham(bha)-mula-stambhaya Sa(fa)mbhave || [1] (c) 2 (c) Svasti samasta-bhuvan-afraya Srt-Ptithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja para3 masvara paramabhattarakam Satysraya-kula-tilakam Chaluky-abharanam Srimnt Tri4 bhuvanamalls-devara vijaya-rajyam=uttarottar-abhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam=i5 chandr-arkka-taram baram saluttam-ire [1] tat-pada-pad-Opajivi | Vritta || Dhurado!=tane 6 dhuramda(dha)ram samuchit-apt-aldchan-agresar-Amtaradoletane samagra-mantri perar-i7 1[1]-end-intu karunyadim pored=aldam charitakke mechchi piridum kond-ade dapdadbinatha See Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 451. On the significance of the title Svayambhu see my paper on the Kurgod inscr. B. above, Vol. XIV, p. 278. . I have to thank Mr. Robert Sewell for bis belp in calculating the dates of the inscriptions in this paper. * From the ink-impression.

Page #60
No. 8.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR. 8 rol-imt-orvvane jiya bapp-enisidam sri-Bhima-dandadhipam || [2] Svasti samadhigata-pamcha 9 maha-sabda-mahasamamtadhipati maha-prachanda-dandanay' am sisht-epta (shta). 10 jan-abhishta-phala-pradayakam nudid-amte gandara sauja.ya-vanaja-vana-marttandam Kasmira-vi 11 shaya-mukha-mandanam svami-vamchaka-sirab-khandann[m] malla-deva-pa 12 d-Abja-bhri(bhri)mga Srima [t]-Tribhuvana sahas-otturnga nam-adi-samasta-prasasti-sahita sriman-maha pra 13 dhanam savasigal-adhishtha yakam mane-verggade pattale-karanam dandanayaka Bhi Sipt-arddha-lakshey-a-hchu Ka || Abhimana-Meru vitarana vibhu 16 shanam dharmma-Dharmmaraja-tann (nn)jam vibhav-aika-Divijurajam prabhu-maintrotsaha 17 sakti-guna-sampamna || [3] Vri | Kadanadol-amtaram tulidu kolv-edeyolu 18 kala-Kalan-embudu bada-pattu bedidavargg (rg)=ivade jamgama-kalpa-vriksham embu 19 du saran-emdu bamd-elasc kav-edeyolu dridal-vajra-gaham-embuda manad akkarim vi 20 bdha-mandali Madhava-dandanathanam || [4] Ka | Mattina nirasta-gunaran-anuttamaram padedu 21 darkke padedu budh-ottamanam dhatram prayaschitta [m]-geydana Manu-charitranam Madhavana || [5] 22 Vri Dayeyol dharmmadol-arppino! vibhavadol-gambhiryyado! dhairyyado! na 23 yadol charu-charitrado! vinayado! chaturyyado! Sauryyadol ni 21 yat-acharado]-olpinol bahu-kala-vijnanadol-tane dhatriyol-atyunnata 25 n-adan-arjjita-yaso-lakshmi-dhava [in] Madhava[m] | [6] @ Svasti samastavastu-gun-alamkri(kri) ta 26 mahamatya-padavi-virajamana min-dinnata prabhu-mamtr-otsaha-sakti-traya27 simpamna vibdha-prasa [in]na madavadh (d)-a 28 ri-karlmdra-parachananami bamdhu-jana-vanadhi-sarat-samara-purpna-andhaka 29 ra[m] saujanya-ratnakaram srimad-Bhav[i]ninatha-pad-abja-bhri (bhri) mga sahasotta [m] 14 vanayyamgalu pamnayamu. 15 min-alattam-ire [] tit-pada-padm-opajivi Palasige-pamnirchchasiramumam laya 35 Read dridha-. Read Ashadhe-suddha. sukara-kavita-rasa-vichara-charu-Chaturananain 30 ga nam-adi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam eri man-mahapradhanan-achchu 31 pamnayad-adhishthayakam dandanayakam Madhava-bhattar @ Svasti 32 srimach-Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 27neya Chitrabhanu-sa(83) mvatsa33 rada Asada-suddha 5 Adityavaramu[m] vyatipatadamdu srimad-da34 ndanayakam Madhava-bhattar-achchu-pamnayamam sukhadin-luttam-irddu 35 Sri-rajadhani pattanam Purigereya sri-Svayambhu-Somesva(sva)ra-deva 36 ra Muddesva (sva)ra-devar-amga-bhogakke Purigereya 48 sasira mattar-bhl:homi37 yimd-olag-eleyam maruva talad-okkaluv-addagara-vadiy-agi perina 2 Read ribudha.. Read viludha-.

Page #61
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. 88 lun tale-voreyal=elli tandadam devargge pannayada sankamumaTM Purigere. 39 yalu miruv-eleya pamnayamuman=atta sumkav ikki bandu miru. 40 va perimg=ele 530 tale-vorege 300 lavanige vokkal-dere dampda-dosa (sha)y=int ioituva41 n-alliya sthan-acharyyara Mahendrasoma-panditara kal-gerchchi dhara-porova42 kain madi hittar Int=1 dharmmamam pannayaman-klv=arasugalu pratipalis. 43 varu Idam kad-atam Varanagi Kurukshetra[m] Prayage Argghyati44 rttham Gamge Gayey=emba maha-punga-tirtthamgalolu sasira kavileyam(ya) ko. 45 dum kolagumam pamcha-ratnadal=kattisi sasirvvar veda-paragar-apps brahmanargg-ubhaya46 makhi-gotta phalam-akkum=idan=a}id-atang=anituman=alida pamcha-maha-patakan akkom 47 Sva-dattam para-dattam va yo harota vasundhara[m] [1*] shashtir=varirsbal. sa basra(sra)ni vishta (shtha)yam 48 jayate krimi[h*] | [7*] Samango=yam dharmma-seturennsipanam kala kala palaniyo 49 bhavadbhigelsarvvan=etan bhavinas(h)-partthivendran bhayo bhriyo yachats Ral50 machandra[h*] II [8*] Bahubhir=vvasudha bhukta rajabhig-Sagar-adibhih [l*] yasya ya 51 sya yada bha mi [s*]-tasya tasya tada phalam || [9*] Idan=a-chandr-arkkan baram udi52 t-oditam-ige kadavarapparama-gukh-ispadha(da)r-appar papadin=alida 53 duratmar=nnaraka-gatige galagalan=ili(li)var || [10*] Manga!a maha-sri sri (c) TRANSLATION (Verse 1) Homage to Sambhu, beauteong with the yal-tail fan that is the moon kissing his lofty head, the foundation-column for the structure of the city of the triple world, (Lines 2-5.) While the victorious reign of-hail!--the refuge of the whole world, darling of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishment of the Chalukas, king Tribhuvanamalla, was advancing in a course of BUCoessively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars ;-one who finds gastenanoe at his lotus-feet (Verse 2.) As the sovereign, saying that he is the leader in battle and likewise & perfect counsellor among the most capable of fitting and reliable deliberations, there are no others (equal to him)," thas graciously has aggrandised him, and, being pleased at his conduct, abundantly praises him, hence the blest General Bhima alone among generala is addressed with jiya and bappu. (Lines 8-15.) Hail! while the mahd-samantadhipati who has obtainod the five great musical gonnde, great august General, bestower of desirable rewards upon cultured and agreeable persons, men of might according to his word, eun to the park of the lotuses of nobility, ornament on the face of the province of Kashmir, decapitator of traitors against his lord, bee to king Teibhuvanamalla's lotus-feet, exalted in bravery, High. Minister, president of the intendants, steward of the household, provincial registrar, the General Bhivanayya, was administering Beod.borcha Words os proming high approval and admiration. * On the farm pastafoof. Narendra inscr. B. Vol. XIII, p. 325, n. *

Page #62
No. 8.) THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR. 35 the Palasige Twelve-thousand and the achchu-pannaya of the Seven-and-a-half Lakh Country :-one who finds sustenance at his lotus-feet (Verse 3.) A Meru in pride, distinguished by bounty, Dharmaraja's son (Yudhishthira). in righteousness, a unique King of Celestials (Indra) in magnificence, endowed with the excellences of the powers of lord, counsel, and enterprise (Verse 4.) With affection of spirit the congregations of sages name the General Madhava, on the occasion of his trampling down and slaying those who confront him in battle, a Spirit of Doom of the time of dissolution; on the occasion of his making gifts to impoverished suitors, a walking Tree of Desire ; on the occasion of his giving protection when men come and pray for refuge, & solid adamantine house. (Verse 5.) By generating Madhava, who is the best of sages, who follows the course of Manu, the Creator made atonement for having created other inferior inen of reprobate character. (Verse 6.) In mercy, righteousness, power, magnificence, profundity, firmness, policy, pleasing conduct, sourtesy, skill, valour, regular practice of duty, excellence, (and) knowledge of many arts, M&dhava has become exceedingly exalted on earth, a lord of the goddess of splendid fame. (Lines 25-31.) Hail ! he who possesses all titles of honoar such as "he who is adorned with all positive virtues, illastrious in the office of High Minister, exalted in dignity, endowed with the three powers of lord, counsel, and enterpriso, gracious to sager, a charming Brahma in appreciation of sentiments of skilfal poetry, a lion to the great elephants proud foemen, a full moon of the autumual season to the ocean of his kindred, a jewel-mine of nobility, a bee to the lotus-feet of Bhavani's Lord Siva), lofty in valour," the High Minister, Controller of the achchu-pannaya, (and) General Madhava-Bhatta (Lines 31-33.) Hail! on Sunday, the 6th of the bright fortnight of Ashadha in the oyolic year Chitrabhanu, the 27th (year) of the Chalukya-Vikrama era, during & vya tipata, (Lines 33-43.) The General Madhava-Bhatta, while happily administering the achchupannaya, for the personal enjoyment of the god Svayambhu-Somesvara (and) the god Mudds. Svara of the capital city Purigere, presented to the gods, with laving of the feet of MahendraSoma Pandita, prior of the local establishment, and with pouring of water, the pannaya tax (collected) wherever tennnts of estates selling betel-leaf within the 48,000 mattar of the lands of Parigore bring the leaf) in loads conveyed either on shoulder-poles (P) or in head-loads, likewise the panndya on betel-leaf sold in Purigere, likewise a total of 530 leaves on each load and 300 on each head-load sold there after deduction of the tax, together with tenants' tax and fines for offences. So the governors administering the pannaya shall maintain this pious endowment. (Lines 43-46 : a prose formula of the usual type.) (Verses 7-9: common Sanskrit verses.) (Verse 10: a Kadarese commonitory stanza.) B.-OF THE REIGNS OF VIKRAMADITYA VI (YEAR 32) AND TAILA III (YEARS 3 & 4). The stone bearing this inscription has suffered some damage, a considerable portion having been broken off on the proper left side, from the top down to line 15. About half of the The achchu pannaya wis one of the branches of taxation. On the Seven-and-a-half Lakh Country see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 841, n. 2. 1 A yoga in which the declination of sun and moon are equal. * This use of arasu in reference to civil officers of the Crown deserves notice, especially in connection with Dr. Fleet's remarks in Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 429. Cf. below, p. 50, n. 2,

Page #63
86 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. pediment remains; and on this the only sculptures visible are a linga on a stand with a squatting ball to the proper right. The text below this is contained in three compartments, all of them about 2 ft. wide. The first of these, comprising 11. 1-5, is about 41.in. high; the second, II. 6-68, some 4 ft. 3 in. high; and the third, 11. 69-70, about 2 in. high.-The character is ** fair Kanarese of the middle of the twelfth century, with letters varying in height from fin. to 1 in.-Apart from the Sanskrit stanzas Nos. 1, 2, 15, and 26, the language is Old Kanarest, The ancient has been changed to rin kirtt- (1. 10) aud negarddan (1. 42), and elsewhere to . The upadhmdniya appears in -payahpuru- (1. 25) and Vachapati (1. 54). P is changed to lo only in the Dames Tailaha (1l. 22, 32, 48, 56, 58) and Hanu ingall= (11. 65-6; elsewhere Panu igallu). Among the words of lexical interest we may notice Chaluki (1. 5), jagadalu (1. 6), nirvuddhe (1. 15), kamdarisu (1. 27), kanmayisu (1. 27), ullekha in the sense of highflashing" (1. 57), gadduge (1.58),' and kandarane, " carving" (1.70). The record chronicles three endowments, and was redacted in its present form on the occasion of the last of these. The first part, after a prelude (vv. 1-4), opens with a series of stanzas (II. 6-10) praising in succession Permali-Ra[ja], by whom Vikramaditya VI seems to be meant (v. 5), Tailapa (i.e. Ahavamalla Nurmadi Taila II), Satyabraya, and Vikrama, i.e. Vikramaditya VI (v. 6); and Vikramaditya's successes over the Cholas, Nepalas, and Gurjaras are glorified (v.7). Then comes the formula referring the grant to Vikramaditya's ruiga (11. 10-19), followed by verses giving the lineage of bis feudatory the Kadamba Maha-Mandalesvara Taila (II) or Tailaba-devaraga of Hangal (11. 12-17). Ho was the son of Santa (Santivarman) and Sriya-devi; and Suuta liad four brothers, named Taila (I), Mavuli, Choki, und Bikki (.e. Vikrama). After this comes # prose passage giving to Tailaha all the standing titles of his family and referring the grant to his reigu (11. 17-24). Then we have bome verses in praise of the town of Purikara, i.e. Lakubmoshwar (11. 24-26), its sanctuary of Mahs-svayambhu-Somanatha, or Dakshina-Soma, "the Somnath of the South" (II. 26-28), and the prior of that establishment, Mahendrasoma Pandita-deva (11. 28-30); and then comes au interesting prose paragraph (11. 30-34) relating how the latter paid a visit to the Mubi-Mandalesvara Tailaha-deve (the above-mentioned Kadamba Taila II) at Panungallu, and gave him his blessing and gift of the Saiva eucharist, in return for which he received from Tailaha the gift of the town of Kallavana for the maintenance of his temple (ll. 34-38). A formal ending of the usual kind then brings the first section to a conclusion (11. 38-40). The second part then opens with a verse in praise of the Chalukya Taila II, who in allusion to his title Nurmadi-Taila, "a hundred times a Taila," is bere called Irmadi-padirmadi-nurmadiTaila,"twice, twelve times, a huudred times a Taila" (1!. 41-42), and it then formally refers itself to his reign (11. 42-44). We are then introduced in three verses to another Kadamba prince, Mavuli-Taila, also called Tailaha-deva and simply Taila, & grandson of the abovemontioned Tailaba II; he was reigning at Nareyangallu (II. 41-48), and was a worshipper of Somanatha (11. 48-49). He had a foudatory, the Maha-Mandalesvara Vira Pandya, who at the time was holding the manneya or seigniory of the Puligere nad (11. 49-51), while the General Mahadevarasa was governing the same district wud the Banavase country in the office of Cl. the phrase in a Sogal inscription, 11. 11-12, snanan maducargge gaddugeya niran. It seems to be the same as the Kushmiri gode, "Aspersion," "coremonial sprinkling." 1 Ou this pedigree soe Dyn. Kanar. Distr., pp. 559 sqq. Among other titles he is described as Datavarmma-vraja-niyukta (1. 29). "employed in tho sraja o Dabavarman." Properly vraja ineans cattle-stall; here perhaps it signifies #royal court. Who Dusavarmu Was is a mystery. On Viva Pandya, who also appears as ruling at this time in Uchchangi-lurga over Nolaubavadi, see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., PP. 456,458, PSOCI., Nos. 116, 117, 139, Mysore Inser., No.. 8, 9, 32, 34, 35. He was father of Vijaya Pandys.

Page #64
No. 8.) THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR mel-afke (II. 51-52), and the Generals Biddarasa and Attiraja (or Attiparkja) were administering the Puligere nad under the orders of Mahadevarasa (11.82-85). The record then relates in prose that Mavuli-Tailaha after a visit to the temple at Puligere confirmed his grandfather's gift of Kallavana, with some farther provisions, the trustee being Joanasoma Pandita-deva (11. 56-64). The final section (11. 64-70) records -a sapplementary grant, by which Dukarasa, general in command of the Hanungallu ve hundred, in concert with the controllers of the treasury, assigned one pana from every town and village in His district for the supply of lamps in the same temple, and brings the inscription to an end by a series of verses from which we learn that Jzanasoma, the prior of the temple, was the son of the above-mentioned Mahandrasoma and Maliyakka, and that the engraver was Rajoja, son of Jinnoje and younger brother of Cheva. The date of the first grant is given on 11. 34-35 as the sand year of the OhtlukyVikrama era, Sarvajit; Pushya guddha 13, Sunday; the uttarayana-sankranti ; & vyatipata. These details are discrepant. The tithi mentioned corresponded to Sunday, 29 Deoember, A.D. 1107, and ended about 18 h. 37 m. after mean suarise (for Ujjain); but the uttarayara-sathkranti of that year took place about 6.50 Am. on Wednesday, 28 December. Mr. Bewell informs me that acoording to the Siddhanta-firdmani the tithi was 29 December, but the uttardyanasarikranti occurred on Tuesday, 24 December, at 1 h. 5 m. 20 s. after mean sanrise. The second grant is dated on 11. 59-60 as the 3rd year of Trailokyamalla, Angiras; Pushya suddha 8, Monday; the uttardyana-sartikrinti; & oyatipata. This is qaite irregular. The tithi in question corresponded to Saturday, 6 December, A.D. 1169, ending about 10 h. 38 m. after mean sunrise. On the other hand, the utturayana-aathkranti occurred on Wednesday, 24 December. The third grant bears as dito the 4th year of Trailokyamalla, Brimukha; Chaitra amavdsyd, a Monday (11 64-65). This again is wrongs for the given tithi was current on Thursday, 28 Maroh, A.D. 1163, ending about 21 h. 24 m. after mean sunrise. The geographical names mentioned are Purikara town (11.3, 26) and province (I. 51), and their synonyms, Puligere town (1. 57) and province (11. 50, 52); the Cholas, Nepalas, and Garjaras (1.9); Banavisi town (11. 12, 17), and its synonym Jayantil (11. 13, 18, 45); Banavako province (1.51); the Panungalluor Hanungallu Five-hundred (11. 22, 35, 63, 65-6); the nele-pidu or standing camp of Panungallu (IL. 23, 32); the Kundavure Thirty (1. 36); Kallavana (11. 86, 59, 61); the tirthas (1. 39); and the nele-vidu of Nareyangallu (11. 46, 63). On Purikara or Paligere see above, p. 31, Pangngalla or Hanungalla is now Hangal, and Nareyangalla Nardgal. Kundavara is possibly the same as Kandar, the modern Narondra, on which see above, Vol. XII, p. 298. Kallavapa I am quable to identify. TEXT. [Metres: v. 1, 2, 15, 26, Anush'ubh; yv. 3-5, 8, 12-14, 16, 18-24, 27, Kanda; vv, 6, 9, 10, $5, Mattebhavikridita; v. 7, 11, Mahasragdhard; v. 17, Utpalamala.] i Jayaty=ananda-Banddha-jnan-aisvaryya-mayas-sada [1] ichchha-ma ira-samatpanna samasta-bhuva[na - ] [10] 2 Namas-tanga-siras-chambi-chamdra-chamara-charave [l*] trailokya-nagar-Arambba-mola stambhaya Sambhavo 1 [ll 2*] Gana... This ne me regularly is used in the name Jayanti- Madhukoftara, the standing title of the tabelary deity of the Kadambas. From the ink-impression. *[The phrase intended was Garidhipatayi namahl With frimat begins correctly the verne 3 which is in the Kunds metre.-H. K. S.]

Page #65
38 [VOL. XVI. 3 srimat-Purikara-pura-lakshmi-mandanan-Abhavan = ubhaya - bhava - hita - karan = urvvimahitan-enipa Dakshi [pa-Som . . . ] || [3] jata-kalapamum-initum sanda 4 pad-ara [dha]karam EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 5 ge Chaluki-vams-ottamaram || [4*] 6 @ Srimach-Chalukya-vamsa-lalamam 7 Nandiyum-Agajeyuv-uttams-enduvum-udyajS[vayambhu (?) . . . ] @ vidvishta-raya-jagadalan-akhil-orvviwww|1] [5*] mandanan-apratim-oddamam Permmadi-ra[ ww Sarapiya-kubhrit-kula-penkaramam variy-ma bittaradim rakshisi Tailap-avanipan-im Satyaaray-0[rvvisvaram(?) 3 Chalukya]-. 8 vamsa-lalana-lalata-lakshmam vasumdhareyam taldidan-atyudatta-mahimam sriVikram-orvvisvara | [6] Pariy-i[1 ada]3 9 tinim Cholanam chalanam-geyd-ariyim Nepala-bhupalanan-adat-aledam Gurjjarorvvisa-rajat-puramam nirdhdhama-dho [ma -] 10 suttan-ottaysid=urvvisara beram beradim kirtt-aledan-anupamam Vikramaditya[7] Svasti samasta-bhuvan-asraya [Sri-Prithvi-vallabha maha]paramesvara paramabhattaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tribhuvanama [lla-devara vijaya] devam 11 rajadhiraja 12 rajyav-attarottar-abhivridhdhi-pravardhdhamanam-a-chamdr-arkka-taram saluttam-ire | Tat-pada-padm-opajivi | Ka Bana vasi vv] baram Xu 13 n-anagha-Jayamti-pur-esa-Madhukesa-jagaj-jana-vamndya-pada-saroj-archchana-tatparan= udgha-samara-lolam Tailam [8] | Vri | Janaka [m ~ 1] 14 r-ddalana-daksham Santa-bhopalan-atana ma-devi samagra-panyavati dal tay= tam Sriya-devi Taila-nripam Mavuli Choki Bikkiy-enip-1 bhn[pa] 15 la-jalam yaso-dhanar-em punyamo sat-kaniya-janaka [r=*]sri-Taila-bhupalana || [9*] Baliyemtamte tadiya-desaman-adam nirvvadheyimd=aldu me[y-ga] 16 li dik-kumbhiya kumbha-sambhrita-lasat-simddha (da)ra-rag-avila [m] bala (la) vattejam-enal dhara-valayamam nihka (shka) mtakam madidam palarum bannisa17 I-adhdhat-ari-dalanam Kadamba-kanthiravam [10] Svasti samadhigatapamcha-maha-sabda-mahamandalesvaram Banavasi-puravar-adhisvaram 18 [Jaya]mti-Madhukesvara-deva-labdha-vara-prasadam sahaja-mriga-mad-amodam Tryaksha-kshma-sambhavam chatur-asi (si)ti-nagar-adhishthita Lalata 19 [lochana-Cha]turbhbhujan (ja)-jagad-vidit - ashtadas- asvamedha - yajna - diksha-dikshitam Himavad-girlmdra-rumdra-sikhari (ra)-sekharayamana (na)-maha-spha 20 [tika-sila-stam]bha-badhdha-mada-gaja maha-mahim-abhiramam Kadamba-chakri Mayuravarmma-maha-mahipala-kula-bhashanam permma 21 [tti-taryya-nirgghoshanam (a)khacharemdra-dhvaja-virajamana man-ottumgasimha-lamchchhanam datt-artthi-kamchanam samara-jaya-karapam Ka 22 [damb-a]bharanam mar-kkolvara gandam nam-adi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam erimau-mahamandales varam Tailaha-devarasar-Ppanum gall-a 23 [ynjaram tribhog-abhyantara-sidhdhiyim dushta-nigraha-visishta-pratipalaneyimd-aldarasu-geyyuttam Panumgalla nele 24 [vi]dino sukha-samkatha-vinodadimd=iral-ittal | Vri Tevar ellam devatamandira-nivahame nimna-sthall-rajiy-ellam suviraja 25 d-dirgghika-samkula-bharita-payah-para-nireja-kasarave mattam tat-samalamkritavasudhey-ad-ellam lasach-chamdan-ody anav-enal ra

Page #66
No. 8.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR. 26 mya[m] dal-endum Purikara-nagari-lile lok-avalokam [11] Mattam-alli || Kam || Ond-omd-akshateyam sanandadin-abhyarchchisalke kolaga'm tivitt emdo 27 de Siva-limgada sama-sanda mah-onnatiya pavanan-ariyem pogalal || [12*] Kadeyada kamdarisada ber-ppadisada kammayisad-omd-akrirttri (tri)28 ma-rupam padeda [m ?] Svayambhu neladimd-odedu dayam-geydan-alli Dakshina Somam [13] Int-enisida Maha-svayambhu-85 manatha-devara 29 sthan-acharyyam || Kam Suvrata-nilayam sakala-maha-vrati-santana-kalpabhnjam Dasavarnma-vraja-niyuktan-esedam pravrajya-Mabem 30 drasoma-pandita-devam || [14] Intu sama-dama-yama-niyama-nishtha-garishthanappa Mahemdrasoma-paudita-dev@r-mmaha 31 mahiman-appa masri (spi) na-chandan-auulep-sugandha-gandhamumam tat-prasa32 da- sh-akshatamgalumam kondu Panum gallige Tailaha-devanam parasuvudum harsh-otkarsha-chittan-agi atha33 na-viseshamumam devata-viseshamumam manade-gondu Somanatha-devargg-amgabbogakke namma nadol-omd-aram kuduvam-emda vicha 39 Somanatha-dava-divya-sri-pad-archchan-alamkrita-ghusri(sri)na pogi maha-mandalesvaram 34 risi srikarapa-pradhana-senadhipa-purassaram svasti Srimach-Chalukya-Vikramasamvatsarada 32neya Sarvvajit-samvatsarada Pu kudida punya 35 shya-suddha 13 Adi-varav-attarayana-samkramana-vyatipatam tithiyo! Panumgall-aynurara kam 36 papar Kundavura-invattara baliya badam Kallavanamam eri-Somanathadevargg-amga-bhogakk-a-chamdr-arkkam sthayiy-agi 37 sarvva-namasya (sya)mum sarvva-badha-pariharamum-agi paramesvara-dattiy=agi tamvra-sasana-sahitam Mahem 38 drasoma-panditara kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam madi bittam | b Slokam Sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasu 39 ndharam [1] shashti[r]-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || [15] Kam || Gamga-sagara-Yamuna-sam [ga]madol koti-kavi 40 leyam brahmanaram limgigalam sale punya-dinamagalol-alidavargal-appar-int-idan Pratipklinidavargg-ananta-panya-phala alidar [10] 41 Sri-vadhu tanna per-uradol-udgha-jay-amgane tolol-oppe dhatri-vadhuv ichhekartti kadugu (gu) tt-ire chara-Chalukya-vamsa-rajiva. 42 vikasan-ollasita-chandakaram negardda(rda)m samasta-dhatri-valay-san-Irm madiPadirm madi-Nurmmadi-Taila-bhabhu [ja] | [17] Svasti samasta-bhuvan-a43 srayam Sri-Prithvi-vallabha marjadhiraja paramosvara paramabhattaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chaluky-abharanam sri 44 mat-Trailokyamalla-devara 45 t-pada-palm-pajti ma[n]m-a-chamdr-arkka-taram baram saluttam-ire || Ta vijaya-rajyav-uttarottar-abhivridhdhi-pravardhdha Kadamba-kula-prabhava-pradurbhbhavam Jayanti. Madhukesvara-dev-odita-vara-prasidan-ila-dayita [m]manda 46 leta Mavuli-Tailam || [18] Nareyamgal nele-vid-ene parigraham prajagal=apta-varggam paleyar-ppiriya erikarapad-avar=vvera-mamtri 47 gal-emdu poreyal-ndyatan-adam | [19] Santana-stham nripa-padaman-taledu dharmma-tatparam Taila-nripam mantanav eno parati-ananta

Page #67
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 48 sukhakk-elasi panya-bhajanan-adam || [20"] Anta katipawa-samvatsaram tad rajya-lakshmiyan=alamkaris-irdda Kadamba-kanthiravam Tailaha49 devan Somanatha-deva-darsana-vrata-prabhavadimd=ire | Asi-dhara-vratamam Badbisi jaya-vadhu vani bana-mukhamam sale 50 sadhisi banda bhajado!=&syado!=esed-irppa! Vira-Pandya-bhupalakana || [21"] A maba-mapdalesvaran Puligere-nada manneyama. 51 nwald-arnsa-geyyatt-ire || Purikarazdelam uma bandhuratara-Banavase. desamar mol-alke nirantaram-agal-aldan-atidurdhdhs52 ra-dhairyyam dapdapatha Mahadevarasam || [22"] A prachanda-daodanathana besadim Puligere-nadan Bidda(dda)rasa-dandanathanun mahapra53 dhan-ottaman=Attirajanum=aldar-avara prabhavam-entzene Kam || Eradan nudiyada pangara-dhareyo! bem-gudada para54 vadhu-keliyan=&cbarisada perpinoleivam dore parikise Biddaraja-da dadhipano! || [23] Madhura-vacho-Vacbahpa55 ti vidhu-visada-yasam vinata-shadganya-nay-anbudhiy=emdod=itararzenege pradhana senadhipatyan-Attiparaja [ll* 24] 56 Svasti samasta-prasasti-Babitam sriman-mahamandalckvaram Mavuli-Tailaha deva:n Somunatba deva-darsha(ra)na-vrat-057 dyapan-artthn Srimad-rajadhani-pattanam Puligerege banda Soma-deva-pada nakha-maya[kh-6*]llekha-lekh-apaga-pravaha58 din pavitriksita-sariran-agi kshira-dhara-paradim sahasra-gaddageyam kottu devargge munnam tamm=ajjar Piriya-Tailaha-devam 59 [b]itta deva-bhogam Kallavanaman punar-ddattiy=agi svasti Srimach-Chalukya Trai!Slyamalle-deve-varshada 3ney-Am gira-samvatsarada 60 [P]usbye-suddha 8mi Simgvarav=attarayana-samkramana-vyatipatam kudida punya tithiyo! Sri-Svayambhu-Dakshina-Somana61 tha-deverzg=amga-bhogakke Kal[ljavanada me[l-a]}ke manneyam kanikey=y& diya 'tru-kula-sa hitam sarvv-iya-sudhdhiy-agi parvva-da62 tti-kiania ialu bnrvta-namasya(sya)mam sarvva-badha-paribaram=agi alliga sthan Acharyyar Jnanasoma-pandita-deva. 63 fra kallan karcbchi dhara-parvvakam mali Panumgall-aynuraja prabhu gavandagalum srikarana-pradhana-senadhipati-sahitam Naroyan64 galla nelo-vidinol-irddu tad-gramaman bitta Svasti Srimach-Chalukya Trailakyamalla-varshada 4neys Srimukha-samvatsarada Chai65 trad-amevase(80) Somavaradandu Hanungall-aynuraga dandanayakam Dakarasa num srikaranamgalun eri-Somanatha-do66 vara nam(ni)tya-nanda-divigege Hanumgall=aynagara gram-anugramadalu praty ekam bitta panayonda Vfi Tanag=sradhyam []r[i]67 [l]oki-pati vibudha-nuta Somadev-adhipa[m] saj-janakan M[a]hemdraeomam janani vinuta-charitre tam Maliyakkam vijay-alamkarey sem 68 dhan (ylano guna-gana-varasi-[sa]mparn[n]a-8dmar m uni-santan-Otpa!-01-Jits vipula-lasat-soraan 1 Joanasoman || [25*] sloka (c) BA69 hubhir=vvasndba datta rajabhis-Sagar-adibhir-[1]yyasya yasya yada bhamig=tanya tasya tada pbalar [lle 26"] Bhu-vinutam ruvara-ka70 Ja-vida-Jinnojan-agra-putram Chavam kevalame savan-ballara devam RajojanE ivargal-esedar-dhdhareyol [ll 27o] Rajojana kandarane R S . The second padda of this verse will not scan. [It man of the word difamart is dropped, the difficulty disappears. In this case defa-mel-afke must be written together.-H. K. 8.] * The ink-impression is here very indistinct, the traces raggest -ojvalita

Page #68
No. 8.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR. TRANSLATION. (Verse 1.) Victorious ever is he who is composed of accumulated bliss, of knowledge, and of power, from whose mere will arose all the...worlds. (Verse 2: identical with verse 1 of inscr. A. above.) (Verse 3.) May (the god Somanatha of] the South, who is known as Abhava [sival. embellishing the fortune of the blest city Purikara, causing weal in both spheres of existence, [bless) the worshippers of his feet. (Verse 4.) Nandi, the Mountain's Daughter, the diadem moon, the tall pilo of braided locks. all this the excellent Svayambhu (bestowed upon the poble (scions) of the Chaluki lineage. (Verse 5.) An ornament of the blest Chalukya lineago, a jagadala against hostile kings, an embellishment of the whole earth, incomparable in majesty, is king Permali... (Verse 6.) Like the ocean perfectly protecting numbers of families of kubhrit [kings, or mountains) who came to him for refuge, king Tailapa ruled the earth, then king Satyasraya, [then] the blest king Vikrama most lofty in dignity, a frontal decoration of the lady (the . Chalukya] lineage. (Verse 7.) Swiftly (?)... by his boldness having driven to fight the Chola, by his strokes the incomparable king Vikramaditya overwhelmingly crushed the Nepala monarch, burned the Gurjara sovereign's brilliant city (so that it was...] lustreless (?) smoke, in indignation tore up and flang away the roots of banded sovereigns. (Lines 10-12.) While the (victorious ) reign of .. king Tribhuvanamalls was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon; sun, and stars :-One who finds sustenance at his lotus-foot (Verse 8.) [Ruler of the city (P) of] Banavasi, devoted to the worship of the universally adored lotus-feet of Madhukesa the lord of the faultless city of Jayanti, eager for mighty battle, is Taila. (Verse 9.) His father was king Sinta, skilled in shattering ...; his mother forsooth was the latter's chief queen Sriya devi, perfect in righteousness; the group of prinses consisting of king Taila, Mavuli, Choki, and Bikki are rich in fame : what righteousness is that of the blest prince Taila, who has worthy uncles and father ! 3 (Verse 10. Reigning undisturbedly like Bali over his country, being known as a true hero. one who is stained with the red hue of the bright minium lying thick upon the temples of the elephants of the sky-quarters, mighty of splendour, the Kidamba lion who shatters proud foes has made the circle of earth free from obstruction, so that many praise him. (Lines 17-24.) Hail! the Maha-Mandalesvara who has obtained the five great musical sounds, who has all the title of honour such as "lord of Banavasi best of cities; receiving the grace of boons from the god Madhukasvara of Jayanti ; naturally scented with musk; ornament of the race of the Kadamba emperor the great king Mayuravarman, which is sprung from the Three-eyed [Siva] and Earth, presides over eighty-four towns, is consecrated in the consecratory rites of eighteen world-renowned horse-sucrifices to the (God of the) Frontal Eye (Siva) and the Four-armed (Vishna), binds its furious elephants to great crystal pillars crowning the massive peaks of the lord of mountains Himayat, and is delightful in its great majesty ; he who is attended by the noise of permaffi drums and It looks as if the verse meant to say that Svayambhu with Nandi eto. might confor blowing on the Chaluki lineage.-H. K. S.] * Sapply the usual Chalakya formula, mabove, insor. A., 1.2 f. [Kaniya-janakar is uncles, not uncles and father.'-H. K. 8.)

Page #69
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. (other) musical instruments; brilliant with a banner (having the device) of a great ape; having as crest a lion lofty in pride; bestowing gold on the needy ; causing victory in strife; arnarnent of the Kadambas; man of might against adversaries," the Maha-Mandalesvara Tailaha. devarasa, while royally controlling with the internal authority of the tribhogal the Fivehundred of Panungallu so as to suppress the wicked and protect the superior, being in the enjoyment of pleasant conversations at the standing camp of Panungallu : (Verso 11.) To speak of all the hillocks, the crowd of temples, all the lines of valloys, the lotus-pools in the waters filling the multitude of brilliant ponde, likewise all the earth adorned therewith, the bright parks of sandal-trees-verily the aspect of Purikara town is a charming sight for the world. (Line 26.) There, moreover : (Verse 12.) In the joyous offering of consecrated rioe-grains one after another a kolagas is filled op; hence I know not how to celebrate (fittingly) the magnitude of the famous eminence of the Phallas of Siva. (Verse 13.) The Self-born assumed a unique natural form made without turning of the lathe, without graving, without separation, without craftsmanship; Some of the South there oondescended to burst forth out of the ground. (Lines 28-29.) The Prior of the establishment of the god Maha svayambhu-Somanatha, wbo has thus been described : (Verse 14.) There flourished a seat of pious observances, a tree of desire to the lineage of all great ascetics, a servant in Dass varman's court (?)', the cleric Mahendrasoma Pandita deva. (Linos 30-38.) So Mahendrasoma Pandita-dava, most reverend in devotion to calmness. self-control, the major and the minor disciplines, having taken anguents of saffron and bland andal and fragrant scents prepared for [that decorated.-H. K. S.] the worship of the divinely blest feet of the most noble god Somanatha, and likewise rico-grains left over from his sacred meal (grace.-H. K. S.], went to Panungallu and pronounced a blessing upon the Mahas Mandalesvara king Pailaha, who, realising with extreme joy the singular qualities of both the establishment and the deity, said "Let us give to the god Somanatha for his personal enjoyment a town in our province," and having thus reflected, in concert with the treasurers, ministers, and generals, on a holy lunar day on which Sunday, the 18th of the bright fortnight of Pushya in the cyclic year Sarvajit, the end of the Chilukya-Vikrama era, occurred together with the uttarayana-sankranti and soyatipata, laved the feet of Mahondrasoma Pandita and with pouring of water granted as an imperial gift, together with a copper-plate charter, the town Kallavans in the Kundavura Thirty, a county of the Five-hundred of Panungallu, for the personal enjoyment of the god Samanatha, in perpetuity for as long as moon and sun endure, on sarva-namanya tenure with immunity from all conficting claims, (Verno 15 : a common Sanskrit formula.) (Verse 16 a similar Kanarose stanza.) (Line 40.) For them that preserve the foundation), fruit of endless merit. 1 Seo Ind. Ant., Vol. XIX, p. 271. ("All hills are abode of gods, all village ane bottenlos and pondo and wl the orth is one bright part of pandal troos.-H. K, B.] A mossare of capacity, the Sanskrit dhate, equal to 4 ballas. Ono consecrated grain of rice offered with joy, grow into bolage. Thiw me to be the brator Dence of the Phallus which the poet wants to describe-H. K. 8.) . (Probably Dakararma-tengja is an order of setia. . K, 8.1

Page #70
No. 8.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR (Verse 17.) There has becomo eminent a brilliant sup bringing to bloom the lotuses of the fair Ohalukya lineage, a lord of the whole circle of earth, king Irmadi-Padirmadi-NurmadiTaila, on whose broad breast appears the lady Fortune, on whose arm (appears) the noble lady Victory, to whom the lady Eartb is an amorous leman. (Lines 42-45.) While the victorious reign of ... king Trailokyamalla was ad vancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and star :-One who finds sustenance at his lotus-feet (Verse 18.) Mavuli-Taila, the Viceroy beloved of Earth, whose origin derives from the Kadamba race, (and) to whom arises grace of boons from the god Madhukosvara of Jayanti, (Verse 19.) thinking of (his) possession, to wit the standing camp of Naroyangal, (his) subjects, the band of (his) friends, the elders, the senior treasurers, the excellent ministers, has been solicitous to strengthen them). (Verse 20.) Standing in the line of succession and holding the royal rank, devoted to righteousness, king Taila has sought for unending bliss in the next world-oh, what a design!-- and become a vessel of holiness. (Lines 48-49.) So after having for several years adorned the fortunes of that realm, the Kadamba lion king Tailaba, being in the glory of the festival of visitation of the god Somanatba : (Verse 21.) The lady Victory, accomplishing the vow of the sword-edge, and the goddess of Speech, surpassing the point of an arrow, have come and displayed themselves (respectively) upon the arin and in the mouth of king Vira-Pandya. (Lines 50-51.) While this Maha-Mapdalesvara was royally administering the seigniory of the Puligere county : (Verse 22.) The General Mahadevarasa, most irresistible in valour, was administering the land of Purikara and the land of most beauteous Banavase in perpetual superior control. (Lines 52-53.) Under the command of this august Genernt, the General Biddarasa and the noble High Minister Attiraja were administering the county of Puligere. As regards their dignity (Verse 23.) In (his) grestnoss in speaking not two thingo), in turning not his back on the field of battle, (and) in holding not amorous sport with others' wives, when one considers, who is equal to the General Biddaraja P (Verse 24.) As he is known as a Vachaspati (Brahman) of sweet speech, a possessor of moon-bright glory, an ocean of policy according to the famous six qualities, are there others equal to thee), senior General Attiparaja ? (Lines 56-64.) The Maha-Mandalesvara king Mavuli-Tailaha, having come to the capital town Puligere in order to spend the festival of visitation of the god Somanatha, purified his body in the stream of the high-flashing Celestial River consisting of the rays from the god Soma's toe-nails, and gave a thousand aspersions with streams of milk and water; and, renew. Literally, "twice, twelve times, a hundred times a Taila." * Sapply the usual Chalukya formale, as above. "[The words santana and mantana (for montana P) seem to be used here in the sense of 'progeny' and honorable race.' -Ed.] * Seo Ind. Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 322. The sense is that victory is obtained under extreme difficulties. Namely in keenness and swiftness. (A probable reference to the poet Bara and his works is intended. --Fd.] * This is a variation of the common epithet eka vakya, "uniform in speech." Shadgunya, the six modes of conduet of a military commander, viz. mendmi (pence), vigraha (war), yana (travel), dana (resting), dvaid libhava (causing separation of enemies), and saniraya (making alliance).

Page #71
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. ing the gift of the sacred usufruct of Kallavana previously granted to the god by his grandfather king Tailaha the elder, he, while staying in the standing camp of Nareyangallu in company with the sheriff anil gavundus of the Five hundred of Panungallu, the treasurers, the ministers, and the generals, laved the feet of Joanasoma Pandita-deva, the prior of the local establishment, and with pouring of water, on a holy lunar day on which Monday, the 8th of the bright fortnight of Pushya in the cyclio year Angira, the 3rd of the Chalukya king Trailokyamalla's (regnal) years, occurred togetber with the uttarayana-sarh kranti and X vyatipala, granted for the personal enjoyment of the god Svayambha-Somanatha of the South the same village, including the superior control and seigniorial rights over Kallavana, beuevolences, prescriptive fees of office, gifts, and petty dues, with right to all prescriptive fees, according to the precedent of the previous gift, on sarva-namasya tenure with freedom from all conflicting claims. (Lines 64-66.) On Monday, the last day of Chaitra in the cyclic year Srimukha, the 4th of the Chalukya Trailokyamalla's (regnal) years, Dakarase, General (in charge) of the Five-hundred of Hinungallu, and the treasurers granted for the regular perpetual lamps of the god somanatha one pana from each of the villages and hamlets of the Five-hundred of Hanungallu. (Verse 25.) The (god) worshipped by him is Soma the Lord of Gods, sovereign of the triple world, praised by sages (or, celestials] ; his good father is Mahendrasoma; his mother is Maliyakka, renowned for her conduct, adorned by refinement : how fortunate is this Janasoma, a full moon (soma) to the ocean of all virtues, a... ample brilliant moon to the lotuses the lineage of holy men. (Verse 26: a common Sanskrit formula.) (Verse 27.) Chiva, the eldest son of the world-famed skilled engraver Jinnoja, a perfect Jain, (and) Rajoja, a god of the cunning, - these have become renowned on earth. (Line 70.) The engraving of Rajoja. C.-OF THE REIGN OF JAGADEKAMALLA II: THE 10TH YEAR. This is on a slab with a rounded top containing sculptures, namely a linga on a stand in the centre, with a squatting bull to the proper right and a cow suckling a calf to the proper left; apparently there is a scimitar over the latter, and on the top are the sun on proper right) and moon (on left). The inscribed area below this pediment consists of three parts. The first (containing lines 1-2 of text) is about 1 ft. 7 in. wide and 2 in. high; the second lines 3-17) is about 1 ft. 10 in. wide and 1 ft. 3 in. high; the third (lines 18 to end) is of about the same width and 3 ft. 11 in. high. The character is a very good Kanarese of the period. The average height of the letters in the first half of the inscription is about in.; after this they begin to decrease, and towards the end average only about in. The language is old Kanarese, with formal Sanskrit verses (No3. 1, 32) and a Sanskrit phrase (II. 60-61). It is not certain whether the avagraha denotes, as in pure Sanskrit, a completely vowelless consonant, or whether the vowel u was inserted there; the spelling of dyad-yasa-rjjitan in l. 20, where the second d is written with avagraha and is followed by ya, suggests that the d represents du. The u padhmaniya is used in Brihahpati (1. 56). The archaic ! appears as rin negardah (1. 4); elsewhere it has become . The treatment of initial p in Kanarese words is inconsistent: in verse it usually remains, yet we find hore (1.13), himgidud- (1. 13), hal (1. 48), hom (1. 48), and in prose we have pannir (1. 26), Puligere (11.50, 64), padedu (11. 52, 55), beside hattar (1. 52), holao (11. 53, 58, 60), hala (II. 58-9), horeya (1. 59), and hallao (1. 59). The archaic ending of avon (1. 37) is noteworthy. As lexically interesting we may notice stambera (1. 20). apparontly formed metri gratia as a variant of the regular starberama by the analogy of ga On this point sve my remark on the Madagihal inscription, above, Vol. XV, p. 318.

Page #72
No. 8.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR. 45 beside ogama; heriga (1. 21), a form throwing some light upon the meaning of the official title heri-sandhi-vigrahi, which hence would seem to mean a minister in charge of the secret intelligence-department of foreign policy (cf. Kittel, s.v. heriga); and kandarane, "carving" (1. 64). The record, after invocation of Siva, begins with a short metrical genealogy of the Western Chalukyas from Tailapa (i.e. Taila II) to the reigning sovereign, Jagadekamalla [II], whom it duly glorifies (11. 2.15). It then refers itself in formal prose to the latter's reign (11. 15-17), and devotes four stanzas (11. 18-24) to the laudation of his minister Kesiraja, also called Kesavadeva, Kesimayya and Jayakesids-varasa in l. 51, a distinguished general who had defeated the Cholas, Lilas, and Gurjaras, and who was also a minister of foreiga affairs, an officer of the treasury, and an administrator of the royal seraglio; we next learn from the proge of 11. 24-27 that he was at this time administering the Belvala Three-hundred, the Huligere Three-hundred, the Halasige Twelve-thousand, and the Hanungallu Fivehundred. A series of 10 verses (11. 27-39) then introduces us to the following pedigree of generals : Aditya-Bhatta Melamayya Dronaoharya, m. Chamala-devi KA Achiraja or Mecha, Mechi, Mecharasa, Mechiraja or Mechana Kanchi Acharasa m. Vennala-devi and Laliya-devi . Four further verses (11. 39-44) bring us to the province of Purikara (i.e. Puligere or Huligere), now being ruled by a certain Jayakesi-deva, of the Manala family, and its capital, of the same name, with its sanctuary of Maha-Svayambhu-Somanatha, of which the prior (acharya) was Jnanasoma Pandita-dova, the son of Mahendrasoma, the son of Devasoma. After & verse in praise of "Kesava the minister of king Somesvara," who must be the previously mentioned general Kesimayya, and Jagadekamalla's father Bhulokamalla-Sumesvara III (11. 44-45), and another in honour of Juanasoma (11. 45-47), we learn from two stanzas (11. 47-49) that Mocharasa set up a golden finial (kalasa) upon this temple, and gave for this purpose 100 mattar of land in Kunduravalli. The details and date of this gift, for which Jnanasoma was trustee, are then specified in prose (11. 49-61), and another verse adds some further details (11. 61-62). The words Karnnala-sukavi-mukhya-panditara (1. 64), which I have translated as "of an eminent scholar among Kanarese master-poets" may equally be taken as a proper name, the nom de plume of the author of the inscription. The engrayer was Chavoja, son of Jinnoja of Puligere (ib.), on whom see above, inscription B., 1. 70. The date is given on 11. 56-57 as the 10th year of the reign of Jagadokamalla, the cyclic year Prabhava; Ashadba suddha 12; Thursday; the dakshinayana-sainkranti; a vyatipata. This is irregular. The given tithi corresponded actually to Thursday, 12 June, A.D. 1147, on which it ended 17 h. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain). But the dukshinayana-sankranti, or Karka-sankranti, took place, according to the Arya-siddhinta, exactly a fortnight later, on Thursday, 28 June, 15 h. 51 m. after mean sunrise; and Mr. R. Sewell has pointed out to me that by the Siddhanta-firomani, and probably by the Brahma-siddhanta also, it was due on Wednesday, 25 June, about 14 b. after mean suprise. The geographioal names mentioned are: the Beluvala Three-hundred (11.25-6); the Huligere Three-hundred (1. 26), or Puligere nad (1.50), sanskritised as Purikara (1. 39); the town of Huligore (1. 53), or Puligere (1. 64), or Purikara (11.40, 45 f.); the Halasige See Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 458. 2 This is the same as the Manalera family, on which see above, Vol. VI, p. 52, and Mysore Archeol. Report, 1908-9, p. 16. An ancestor of this official, also named Jayakoni, figures in a Hulgur inscription of Saka 960, * Bee above, inscriptions A. and B,

Page #73
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. Twelve-thousand (1. 26); the Hanungallu Pive-hundred (1. 26); Kuntala (1. 39); Ekkalavada (1:49); Kunduravalli (11. 49, 51-53); Ittage (11. 53, 58 f.); Nitfur (II. 53, 60); Kantarike (1. 59); Benakana kola, " Bewaka's Lake" (1.60); the tirthas (1.63); and various nations (11.7, 18, 22-3). Beluvala (Belvals) and Huligere are well known; and Huligere town is the modern Lakshmosh war. Halasigo is Halsi. Hanuogallu is the modern Hangal. Ekkalavada is the name of the district in which lay Kunduravulli; and the latter may be identified with the village styled "Kunderhalli" in the Postal Directory, "Koondurwullee" on the Indian Atlas, sheet 41, and "Kudravli" on the Bombay Survey, sheet 334, which lies in lat. 15deg 8', long. 75deg 36', about 5 miles ENE. from Lakshmeshwar. Nittur ("Neetoor" on the Indian Atlas) lies in lat. 15deg 97, long. 750 34 TEXT. [Metres : vv. 1, 32, Anushfubh; vv. 2, 3, Sardulavikridita ; vv. 4, 6, 7, 9, 11, 13-20, 22-7, 29, 30, 33, Kanda ; vv. 5, 28, Mahasragdhari ; v. 8, 31, Champakamala; vv. 10, 12, 21, Mattebhavikridita.] 1 Sri Namasaetumga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave [l] trailokya-nagar-aram bha mala-stam2 bhaya Sambhave [ll 19] Srimach-chara-Chalukya-vamsa-nalini-ba!-atapam dar vvinit- - 8 mey-ari-nripala-ba!a-kada!i-shand-Ogra - vedandan - addam-a-namra-narendra-maali-mani samgbsisht-argbri(ghri) . 4 padma-dvayam bhum-isan negarda samagra-vijaya-sri-lolupam Tailapam || [2] Chaluky-abharanam tadiya5 tane(na)yam Satyaarayath tadh-dharapal-ktm-anuja-sunu Vikrama-npipar sand Ayyanam kirtti-lakshmi-lolam Ja6 yasimhan- i n sipa-suta[m] samgrama-jit sarvvabhaum-alamb-Abavamallannpipa-sutam Someevar-orvvi7 Svaram [3] KAU A npipatiya tanmam Chol-inana-kanana-dav-sualam Gurjjara-bhap-Anupa-kbadira-khapdananai nelanam 8 taledan-adata Permmali-psipa || [4] Vi || Chala-chiri-bheriyim kichaka-kula vilasad-gayak-anikadin bhutala-bhabhtit-pitha9 dim pannaga-phana-mani-dipamgalim sarmmal-nirmmoka-lasads-vastramgalin ber-e varge vibhayamam madi vidvishtaram dor-vvala-driptam Bhi10 lla-palli-sthitiyo!=irisidam Vikramaditya-deva [5*] Ka A dharapidana putram Badhita-dik-chakran-amritakara-kirapa-ya11 60-didhitis-esedam mahim-agadham Bhulokamallan=uddhata-malla [6] Tad spatyam ripa-bhapa-pradipa-jham18 jha-Bamiranam ripa-ray-Onnada-kari-kanthiravan-ennadar-ir-Jjagad@kamalla-chakro svarana || [70] Vri || Kamatha-kathora13 karpparada tapam-adamgitu Naga-rajan=uttama-mapi-mastakakke hore himgidad dig-ibhakke kantha-bbi14 ram=ad=udugittenalu vasu mati-talamam Jagadekamallan-asra (ara)madole taldidam nija-bhuja-dradhima-pra15 bala-pradotado! || [8*] Svasti samasta-bhuvan-afraya Sri-Prithvi-vallabha maha rajadhiraja paramegvara 16 paramabhattaraka Satyasraya-ku!a-tilakam Chaluky-abharanam Grimat-pratapa-chakra vartti jugaFrom the ink-impression, * Apparently an error for sarppa. Irregular prasu of la acd la.

Page #74
10 12 14 18 18 20 22 26 30 Lakshmeshwar Inscription of the reign of Jagadekamella II: the 10th year. vidddl ceeshaarni prvruddu YSR @ytmuddu taanu jgnni dgdr tg kjN nikssni bdulnu mdhyaa nirnnyN vdinndi. udnkgujjr viri riy shivN vdddidd tyaagt sussmaaniddivig mnid rNgaa gddi argni amm tiiyddN ddvi shriideeviki aa jt" ii aadrshNkssleedu tlidhitnN raalutunnaay sr penddiyn prtu hru pddku laabhmulnu prtulku gNgres upgddNttuNdi 18nu naa lvu roodyN kttuNdi raadhik ngrrgmulnu reddu ippttini virini t pdd k 2 sNddrm rddii rc rudrN, jgiru naagraaju shyni rcukddu giri, nluvnukuNdddu. shRNddvvidh paaln aam klinik mai udrik shrNguttini preemssddNg reeculddr smupaa shivvni veeree preerkrgaurN bhrtN, kllu, dish ke prmeeshvr (aa) lkss tnpai arvaalnipai r itraalu phNkssn diiruraaglnu raamdNddulu 4 F. W. THOMAS 8 n 10 ii vishaal aayudh nyn & vijlait am paaddrdd gddi dy gir acyurlaaddi, atiprcNddmu peNcddniiykN ktteeshdrddN, knnituddu mNci mNtrNgi urumulooni raayiNckuddu nooru niivooddiy drvr shriiyu 86 pllN klrkssnnloo kmm preernn klN unndi. ii vaavru raaybddunu. eedRkss vivirugN aneedi aa vkhi kttillddyi 88ruyee rmmun kaapu tggi aggrrmu railusunulni koott pai atnu SCALE CIRCA 26 12 14 16 jaini gruNdi. shriiddyulku durrmupai shkN, rNNNdi. shrii dy prvdi akdd ii tgrmmu rmaaNk dd dnipdddi . nij gdinnibaay WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, COLL 20 22 24 26

Page #75
20 - raamuddu dNdd muni pdd drshruddu aa mgttu di yuvkrnn ) ii rtnu klvrN sNkrm l k rgkuNddaa naabaayi mnku mn nuNci guruN ku vdulu ku ku klbddduvu nu siNdu " nNdNddi. mri Kathalu addvtrmu vNtu krddu kudrdu aNdjryaa vNtu mm mNdi tm pukuloo mn He kddp loo taar ml kyl kdhlu mriyu naa mruvkuddi t duprmicnlijrlnu nu tiiy addvily sNdru dusudyN pynn ngdri gudmddu ii shrmm * kNddru aNdi jaa anue tlu - aaddpiyn sNttiiy kiddi yuvtku yjmulu duppkuuluru aaynku nkyddhlletillunaall tnnu ymuddu suvddvddiguNdNddudyN atnu n kutN muNdu adnpu byN aNddu vrm tn nimurutuu vstuNdni mriyu vivrik kl nu needdee kNjloo tultutvN shrmmu tulN gddusu veeru ceeyu dkee seevlu vaat shvmu ni tl aamN vrN pshymu nNdu aa mrupurpddiyuN ni jynn kNdduvaa kssy aaynku mtii ceeyodlukuni pddukunnaaN mnN muru vaaru hksslu - shrii yeddnrtyuni kunu krprtiyN aakulu tuu tdditddiguddeNdutrkuddu grukulnttisi yoogulu pNddug muNdu vaaru sNsthloo poolvrN nvraa niittini vdN aatnnaaddu smrtyug bhy bhaagN ceeynunntt amlu aa viNt prpN ceeshmulloon pNddu yl prshn tl tuddulu acaaru. naaku citrNloo shriijaatkN vunnaa ammddu ceesin jNpnu tvN ssyynNloo muNdu eNt muNdu bymN sNkyddN yuvtrN yk t iinaaddu paavuddu - aarvpd klgku ceeyddNloo kNdkNduddulu nuurmukh muNdri knnumiiytkuddu mutvpr ghttaaniklu anaadmuNdu kdulutunn tnnu trumukileedu dshvraavyaattku aa pni tnu n kuturu vrN PARTY sN LOCHRA aNdru Varma CONddni SCALE CIRCA 26

Page #76
THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR. No. 8.) 47 17 dokamalla-devara vijaya-rajya n=uttardttar-abbivsirdhdhi(ddhi)-pravardhdbamuam= . chandr-arkka-taram baram saluttam-ire [1] 18 Tach-charapa-kamala-bhrimgam sach-charitam Chola-Lala-Gurjjara-rajordr-Uchcha tana-pata-mamtram nichchata-gali Kosiraja-dnnda- 19 dbisan | [9] Vni | Satat-alamkrita-bhadra-lakshapa-yutam gotr-odbhavan dana-sathbhritan-amgikrita-gdmini-priya-kariny-alimgan-020 dyad-yafo-rjjitan-adyaj-Jagadekamalla-vijaya-star bera n-erb-l mah-omnatiyind-Aneys Kesiraja-pritan-adhisamg-id=821 avartthakam || [10) Mada-radaniga! bay-anikada horiga-La!a-sandhi-vigrahada maha-padaviya siri-karanada sampa22 dad-antavar-adhikari Kasavadavan | [119] Ida dalu Mklavan-attid-udgha-haya samghatath Kaling-edan-attids matta-dvipa-raji Cho. 23 pikan-adhiram bhitiyim kappsm-attids nana-mati-mauliy-end-avar-avaratten (tta)rttaudu mund-ikke tejadin-achchhadisid am dhar-ambudhi. 24 kabhrid-dig-dosavam kogavam || [12] Svasti samasta-prasasti-sabitam Sriman mahapradhamnal kari-turaya-sahapi srikaranam 8825 ryv-adbyaksham bori-Lala-sandbi-vigrahi paskytan Benadhipati maha-prachanda dandankynkam Kesimayyam galu Beluva26 la-mantramath Ealig@re-mindsuman Balasigo-panni(nni)rohohasirsmum Ha. numgall-aynurumam dushta-nigraha-vi27 fishta-pratipalaneyind-ald-Bla8Q-geyyatt-ire | Tat-pada-paydja-madhukaran-atpanns. pratibhan-udhdhat-arati-ma28 hij-Otpatana-pata-pavanam sat-pdjya Mechiraja-dandadh1d [13] mah Anubhavan-anvaya-prabhavam-ert-erdade | Ka || Mate29 mahan-esedami vikhyata-ganam Nalamayya-dandadhisam natana-Bura-bhojatar bhatalh-sa matutyan-dan-avanttalado 30 | [14] Pitamahan || Dhare pogala!u nija-kola-pamkaraha[m] Sri-sevyan dgal-udayan-goyda vara-ved-fastra-vidy-otkaranas 31 pp-Aditya-bhattan-agha-surghattam || [15*] Pomga pesar.vve(ve)tt-adityamgam patpuva vol-ddan-akhila-gun-Adityange sutam Dronicharyyam 32 Gandiviy-aman-enipa chap-Soharyyam . [16] A vibbuvina kula-vadhu Laksh ml-vadhugeepo siladimd-Araadhatig-ene Vani-vadhag33 neene Obamala-dovi jagam pogale gotra-mandaney-ada! [17] Sutar-ader svargo sonapatiy-enis-irdd-Achirajanum Mecha-chama. 34 patiyon badha-jana-kalpa-kshitija saligeya Kamcha-da dadhipanum || [18] I chatur-ambadhi-veshtita-bha-chakradol=itera purusharo! padi35 y-ide nimt-Loharasanan-anvara-lafi-rochiya dorey-o!are manajar-imnum mum. num (19) Kal-agoi-sphurita-Sikhi male maha Rahu 36 rasa(sa)nam-Amtaka-damshtra kal-ahiya sti(pba)tkara sulige saligeya Kamchi. dandadhipana [20] Dhaval-Spanga-nirikshar-ollasita-vegyi-sodaram 8837 t-kavindra-vipasohij-jadat-adaran Siva-kumaram Manmath-akiran-anya-vadha-putra. kan-atma-gotra daliol-mitrah dal-endaidri polvavan-avon Siva-dharma(rinma). 38 harmya-tala-parvva-prachiyar Mechiyam I [21] "Vinaya-nidhi Mechi dandohens Bati Vernala-devi Laliya-deviyum=urvvi-vinuteyar-seda39 repnija-vama-nay-Opala-chandra-lekhega! Vagu matiyo! ! [2x] Bharat-avaniyo! Kuntaja dharitri varjisuvud-alli Purikara-dalam karam.or . * Rend.pradhanet. * The engraver how almost written ppau for ppd. * Read epoyen. * Again prasa of ja and la. The second pada of this verso la metroally wrong, having two more in excess.

Page #77
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 40 ppugum=a vishay imtara-rajad-rajadhani Purikara-nagara [23] A nalke maonoyam Lakshmi-nilayam Manala-vamsa-bhushanan=&subfid(n)-Mainaka41 dalana-paviy-ene bhu-nuta-Jayakesidevan=esedam jasadhi(di) [24] Nam. diyum=ahi-bhashanamum Mamdakiniyum jat-aliyum Girijeyu42 m-ardhdh-enduvum-opp-iral=udi(da)yisidam Dakshina-Somanatba.devam mudadim || [25] A Maha-Svayambhu-Somanatha-devara sthan-icharyya-kramam-em43 t-erdade 11 Kshiti-pujya-Devasoma-vratiya maha-vrati-kul-odbhavam sakala gun-onnatan=a Mahemdrasoma-vratiya su. 44 tam Joanasoma-pandita-deva, || [26*) Para-vadhug=e!asada pusiyolu poreyada dharmm-svataran-enisida gunamar dhariyisidam 45 sale Somesvara-devara mantri Kesavam dhare pogalalu [27] Vri Madanar ta!d-irddano rajita-vipu!a-jata-jalamam kalpa-bhujam padepindah tapas-akarade Puri46 kara-Somesvara-sthanadol sampadadimdam sthayiy=ag-irddudojalanidhi gambhi. ramam yogi-rupimd=ide tald-irddappud-embant-esedan-anupamam Jnanasoma. 47 vratimdram [288] A maha-vrati-putra-santana-samtati-kramam=uttarottaram negale | Kanak-achala-chfida-kanchana-barhima-kalasam-enipa Dakshina-So48 mesana mardirakke kamchana-ghana-kalasaman-ittan=anupaman Mecharasam || [29] Kalasada-hal (1)=aned'auvaya-tilakam hon-gottu masu-gond-ittam horn gala49 $a (sa)kk-Ek kalavada(da)da bali Kumduravalliyolu nivarttana-fatamam || [30] Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam friman-mahapradhanam para-nari-putram ve50 sya-sahodaram Siva-kumaram chatus-samaya-samudhdharanam Puligere-nada per. ggade dandanayakam Mecharasar | Sriman.mahamandals. 51 svaram Jayakesi-devarasargge syira-parigrabamgalgam srimat-Kumduravalliy-tr odeyar Maddiraja Sovimayya Kesimayyamgalgam dra52 vya-nivedanam geydu kal-garchchu-kai-dharey=agi padedu mattami prabhugalge aladu kanda-bhumige narakke hattar=Opadiya dasavardhaman ikki Kundu53 ravalliya chatur-aghata-bhumi-si(81)m-abhyantaradzeka desad=Ittage-volada deva-bhoga Nittira holada battageya holanan Huligereya ga. 54 dirbada galega nuru mattar-kkeyyam kalasakk-akshaya-danamum-i-chandr. arkka-sthayiy=xgisarvva-nama ya(sya)magi tanna svami Chalukye rajy-855 dhdharana-karnpa-karanan-apps maba-prachanda-dandanayakam Kesimayyamgalge binnapam-geyda paramegvara-dattiy=agi padedu Svasti Srimach-Ohi 56 Jukya-pratapa-chakravartti Jagadekamalla-deva-varshada 10neya Prabhava. samvatsarada Asada-gudhdha 12 Btihahpati-varam dakshinayana-samkrama57 pa-vyatipatan kodia punya-tithiyo!u sri-Somanatha-dovara sthan-ichargya Jnanasoma-pandita-devara kalam karchchi dbara-parvvakam sarv va-Damasya(sya). 58 mor garvva-badbi-pariharamum=agi bittar |A dharmma-bhumi nara matta[r]-kkeyya simoy-ent-[e] rindade isanyada sime Ittageya hala holada 59 badagana horeya kinnari-gal midana sime Ittage-volada bir-vvariya ballar more Agnoyada sime Kamtarikeya hala madapa halla-dadiya 60 kinnari-galla mere narirityada sime Benakana ko!ada temkana kinnari-gallu mere | vaya vyada smo Nittara holada temkapa moreya natta kinnari-gallu iti cha Apparently to be emended to endRead scirritya da. ? Read Ashadka

Page #78
No. 8.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR. 61 tus-sima samaptah Vpi | Kalasada nara mattar=olag=uttama-bhumiyen=ittanci yasas-tilakan=enippa Mechana-chamtpati Nandiya bavig=asu nirmmala62 guna-yakte Gauraleyal bavige mattar=ad=&s-enalke bhutala-natan- atu panneradn mattaramam Siva-pada-sekharam (31) Sva-dattam para-dattam vi yo hareta valu(en)n63 dbaran [lo] sa(sha)shtim varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || [32] Gamga-sagara-Yamuna-bamgamadolu koti kavileyam brahmanaram limgigalan sale pupya-dinamga!o64 l-alidavargal-appar-int-idan-alidar [33] Srimat-Karnnita-sukavi.mukhya panditara kavite | Kavari-chakravartti Puligereya Jinnojara agra-satan Chavajana kandarane TRANSLATION. (Verse 1: identical with v. 1 of inscr. A.) (Verse 2.) There flourished a morning-gun to the lotug-lake the blest beanteons Chalukya lineage, a grim elephant to the coppices of young plantains consisting of countless froward enemy kings, a lord of earth whose pair of lotag-feet was rubbed by the gems of angast obeisant monarchs' diadems, an eager wooer of the goddess of universal victory, Tailaps. (Verse 3.) His son was Satysraya, embellishment of the Chalukyas. A son of the latter monarch's younger brother was king Vikrama, (likewise) the excellent Ayyans (and) Jayasim ha the wooer of the goddess of glory. The last-named king's son was Ahavamalla, victor in battle, mainstay of empire; that king's son was the lord of earth Somesvara. (Verse 4.) That king's younger brother, the valiant king Permadi, a consuming fire to the forest of the froes of the Cholas, breaking down the acacias in the marshes of the Gurjara kings, ruled this land. (Verse 5.) Haughty with his might of arm, king Vikramaditya reduced his foes to the condition of village of Bhillas, giving them severally splendours with drums consisting of skipping crickets, with bands of bright singers consisting of thickets of reeds, with royal stools consisting of the ground, with lamps composed of gems in the hoods of serpents, with gay robes of snakes' slonghs. (Verse 6.) This sovereign's son Bhalokamalla becamo distinguished, arquiring the circle of space, having a radiance of glory like moonbeama, unfathomable of majesty, wrestler ayainst the proud. (Verse 7.) His son is a storm-blast upon the lamps hostile kings, a lion to the furions elephants hostile princes : who are there that do not thus speak of the Emperor Jagadeka. malla ? (Verse 8.) The pain of the Tortoine's hard carapace has stopped ; the load on the Serpent king's splendidly jewelled head has diminished; the burden on the neck of the elephants of the sky-quarters has abated : this is because Jagadekamalla benrs without labour the realm of earth apon the puissant place of firmness, his own arm. (Lines 15-17.) While the victorious reiga of...? the majestic Emperor king Jagadekamalls was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars : (Verse 9.) A bee to his lotus-feet, righteous in conduct, having counsels skilful in sbattering the Chdla, Lal, and Gorjara monarchs, a true hero is the General Kesiraja. (Verso 10.) Having auspicious characteristics Cor, characteristics of high-bred elephant) in constant embellishment, born of a noble family [or, berd), abundant in bounty [or, rat-icbor) The suis rather encertain * Supply the usual Chalukya formula, M above

Page #79
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. winning high fame through receiving the embraces of the beloved elephant-cow of Lakshmi, he is a bull-elephant of victory for the exalted Jagadekamalla : through this high distinction the General Kesiraja of the Elephants has gotten this appropriate name. (Verse 11.) Kesavadeva is (in charge) of rat-raging elephants, of squadrons of horse, of the high office of the ministry of peace and war for the secret service (?)' and Lalas, (and) of the treasury, a controller of the prosperous seraglio. (Verse 12.) "This forsooth is a troop of noble horses sent by the Malava"- this a column of fiery elephants sent by the king of Kalinga "_" (this is) a diadem of various gems sent as tribute in terror by the Cholikas' monarch " : as each of them with these words brought (these things) and laid them down before him, Kesava overspread with his glory earth, ocean, mountains, and sky. (Lines 24-27.) Hail! while he who possesses all titles of honour, high minister, master of the stables of elephants and horses, treasurer, general supervisor, minister for peace and war for the secret service (?) and the Lalas, favourite, head of the army, the great august General Kesimayya, was reigning in government of the Beluvala Three-bundred, the Haligere Three-hundred, the Halasige Twelve-thousand, and the Hanungallu Five-hundred so as to suppress the wicked and protect the cultured : (Verse 13.) A bee to his lotus-feet, talented, a wind potent to uproot the trees haughty foemen, venerated by the good, is the General Meohiraja. (Line 28.) As regards the dignity of this noble man's lineage : (Verse 14.) His maternal grandfather was the illustrious General Melamayya, renowned for virtues; he was a modero Celestial Tree on earth, praised throughout the world. (Line 30.) His paternal grandfather : (Verse 15.) Aditya Bhatta, abounding in the lore of the excellent books of the Vedas, pulverising sin, robe (to honour) amidst the applause of the earth, so as to be served by the goddess of Fortune (dwelling) in the lotus of his own race. (Verse 16.) To Aditya, who had all the virtues, there was a son Dronacharya, & master of the bow known as being like Gandivi [Arjuna], as if he had been born to Pont aud the renowned Sun-god. (Verse 17.) This noble man's high-born wife Chamala-devi, who was known as & peer of the lady Fortune, a peer of Arundhati in virtue, a peer of the lady Speech, adorned her race, amidst the praises of the world. (Verse 18.) Their sons were the General Achiraja, the General Mecha, and the General Kahoba of the Spear, a tree of desire to sages. (Verse 19.) Are there in the present or the past any mortals that are equal to the moon. light to his race, Acharasa, when he is compared with other men on this circle of earth gindled by the four oceans ? (Verse 20.) The line of glittering crests of the fire of doom, the tongue of great Rahu, the fangs of the Destroyer, the hiss of the black cobra, is the spear of the General Kanchi of the Spear. Seu abave, p. 44. The correction of adhirash into adhifam is unnecessary. Cholikathe Chola king and adhiran may be translated the weak-minded.-H. K. S.) For aras applied to civil administration by officers of the Crown se above, pannayaman afv-arasugalu, p. 85, note & Don is the Kanarese for Suvarpa, the name of a wife of the Sun-god (Gopinatha Rao, Elements of Hindu Iconoyrapky, Vol. I, pp 307, 313). [Perhape pongar has to be taken as an adjectivo qualifying eutan, in the sense a man of elated courage.'-H. K. S.] Tbore seems to be some irregularity in the text. Achurranan= must be genitive; but if so, it has uperfluous syllable na.

Page #80
No. 8.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS OF LAKSHMESHWAR (Verse 21.) As truly he is called a brother to public women bright with the glances from their white eye-corners, one who honours worthy master-poets and sages, a son of Siva, one with the form of the Love-god, a sou to others' wives, a friend to the lotus-pool of his own race, who can equal Mechi, the right eastern face on the floor of the edifice of the religion of Siva. 51 (Verse 22.) Vennala-devi and Laliya-devi, the good wives of that treasure of courtesy the General Mechi, have flourished on earth, renowned in the world, as digits of the moon to the fresh water-lilies of their race. (Verse 23.) In the realm of Bharata the land of Kuntala shews itself in beauty. In it appears forsooth the province of Purikara; the capital city radiant within that district is Purikara town. (Verse 24.) The seignior of this county, the world-renowned Jayakesideva, has become eminent by his glory, being known as a seat of Fortune, an ornament of the Mapala race, a thunderbolt shattering the Mainaka his foes. (Verse 25.) There has arisen amidst joy the god Somanatha of the South, with whom are seen (the sacred bull) Nandi, the ornament of snakes, the Gauges, the high-braided hair, the Mountain's Daughter, and the half-moon. (Lines 42-43.) As regards the line of priors of the establishment of this god MahaSvayambhu-Somanatha : (Verse 26.) of the world-revered ascetic Devasoms (there was a son) sprang from the family of great ascetics, exalted in all virtues; of this ascetic Mahendrasoma (there was) a son, Jnanasoma-Pandita-deva. (Verse 27.) Kesava, minister of king Somesvara, has verily maintained the merit of desiring not others' wives, of abiding not in falsehood, of being known as an incarnation of righteousness, so that the earth praises him. (Verse 28.) The incomparable Jnanasoma, lord of ascetics, has so distinguished himself that men say: "Is it the Love-god who has assumed a brilliant abounding mass of highbraided locks? is it the Tree of Desire that joyfully has settled permanently in happiness at the establishment of Somesvara in Purikara under the guise of an ascetic? is it the Ocean that displays its profundity in the form of a Yogi ?" (Line 47.) While this continuous sequence of the succession of sons of great ascetics was flourishing : (Verse 29.) On the temple of Somesa of the South, which is, as one may say, a massive finial of gold on the crest of the Golden Mountain, the incomparable Mecharasa has set a solid finial of gold. (Verse 30.) The ornament of his lineage, having purchased for payment of gold a hundred nivartanas at Kunduravalli, within (the district of) Ekkalavada, for (defraying the expenses of) the golden finial, presented it under the name Kalasada-balu. (Lines 49-55.) Hail! He who possesses all titles of honour, the high minister, son to others' wives, brother to public women, son of Siva, restorer of the four churches, controller of the county of Puligere, the General Mecharasa, having presented money to the thousand retainers of the Maha-Mandalesvara Jayakesi-devarasa and to Maddiraja, mayor of Kunduravalli, Sovimayya, and Kesimayya, and having (thereby) purchased with washing of feet and A poetic term for the sun. The word purva-prachi is not clear to me. It seems to mean "the east-of-uast face," i.e. a person holding a very prominent and representative position, in the church. Most temples face towards the east. The Saivas, Vaishnavas, Jains, and Buddhists. 62

Page #81
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. laving of hands the piece of estate connected with the lands of Ittage and the lands of Nittur (held for) the god's usufruct, forming a part of the area within the boundaries marking the four sides of access of Kunduravalli, which be measured out for these gentlemen and on which he deducted a dusavandhal at the rate of ten per cent. on kanda -ground, obtained as an imperial gift one hundred mattar arable soil by the rood according to the gadimba of Huligere, as & perpetual endowinent for the finial, to endure as long as moon and sun, on sarva-namasya tenure, as the result of a petition made by him to his lord the great august General Kesimayya, the instrument and cause of the aplifting of the Chalukya kingdom; (Lines 55-58.) and-bail!-on a holy lunar day on which Thursday, the 12th (day) of the bright fortnight of Ashadha in the cyclic year Prabhava, the 10th of the (regnal) era of the Chalukya majestic Emperor king Jagadeka malla, coincided with the dakshinayanasrikranti and a vyatipata, Mecharasa), having laved the feet of Jnanasoma Pandita-deva, prior of the establishment of the god Somanatha, made over to him with pouring of water (the above-mentioned estate) on sarra-namasya tenure, free from all conflicting claims. (Lines 58-61.) As regards the bounds of this hundred-mattar field of endowment-land :the north-eastern bound is a stone (with the figure) of a Kinnari at the northern side of the waste lands of Itage. As to the eastern bound, the limit is the running stream in the lands of Ittage. As to the south-eastern bound, the limit is a stone with the figure of a Kindari on the river-bank to the east of the waste of Kantarike. As to the south-western bound, the limit is a stone with the figure) of a Kinnari at the south of Benaka's Lake. The uorth-western bound is a fixed boundary-stone (with the figure) of a Kinnari on the south of the lands of Nittar. Thus the four bounds are concluded. (Verse 31.) Out of the hundred mattar (assigned) for the finial, this general Mechana, wiro is indeed adorned with glory, world-famed, crowned with Siva's feet, bas granted excellent lurd, six mattar for the well of Nandi, six for the well of Gaurale faultless in virtue, thus (amounting to twelve mattar. (Verse 32: a common Sanskrit formula.), (Verse 33 : << Kanarese commonitory stanza.) (Line 64.) The poem is that) of an eminent scholar among Kanarese master-poets. The engraving (is thut) of Chavoja, eldest son of Jinnoja of Paligero, emperor of stone-masons. No. 9.-TWO JAIN INSCRIPTIONS OF MULGUND AND LAKSHMESHWAR. BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. The following two inscriptions have been edited froni ink-impressions prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, and bequcathed by him to the British Museum, where they now are. Though they relate to different foundations, they refer to the same lineage of Jain Gurus, and have two important verses in common; and this fact, together with their mention of the standard grammars of their day, gives them a more than ordinary interest. On this term soe Ind. Ant., Vol. XXX, Pp, 107, 287; Ep. Carn., Vol X pt. i, Mb. 172 1., 259, CB. 9, Bg. 71. Ct. I, 14. It is a remission of 1 of the revenue, under varying conditions (0.8. a compensation for some publie work, such as digging and maintaining wells). The monuing of kanda here is not clvar. There may be some onnection with the Tamil kandu, 'cornfeld,' or wich the Marathi usage in the sense of contract.' A yoga ou which the declination of sun and moon is the same.

Page #82
No. 9.] TWO JAIN INSCRIPTIONS OF MULGUND AND LAKSHMESHWAR. 53 A.-MULGUND INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF BOMESVARAI: SAKA 075. Regarding the site and name of Mulgund, whence this inscription comes, it suffices to refer to Dr. Fleet's remarks above, Vol. XIII, p. 190. The present record was found on & slab in the local Jain basti or temple. The stone is surmounted by a rounded pediment with trancated top, which contains some sculptures, viz. in the centre a squatting Jina in & niche or koshtha-panjara ; on the proper right a figure, perhaps representing a worshipper ; over it the sun; to the proper left of the Jina, a cow with sucking calf; and above it the moon. Below this is the inscribed area, in two compartments, with a width of about 2 ft.4} in. ; the upper one, containing lines 1-2. is about 34 in. high, and the lower one, containing the rest of the record, is some 4 ft. in height. A transcription is giveu in the Elliot Collection, Vol. 1, fol. 76b. of the Royal Asiatic Society's copy; but it is very incorrect, and omits a considerable part of the text. The stone is very much worn, and in many places the writing is almost illegible.The character is an elegant monumental type of Kanarese of the period, with gracefal upright letters varying in height from in. to in.-The language is Old Kannrese, with the exception of three Sanskrit stanzas, viz. verses 1, 7, and 19. It preserves the archaic !, in negalla (11. J1, 18), pogalto (1. 16), and alpatt- (1. 29). On the word suala (1. 22) cf. above, Vol. XV, p. 105. For noggu (I. 25) seo note in loco. The record, after invoking the blessing of the Jina Chandraprabha (11. 1-2), refers itself to the reign of Trailokyamalla, i.e. Somesvara I (11. 3-5), and states that at the time the Three Hundreds of Belvola and Purigere were under the administration of bis son, the Maha-Mandalesvara Somesvara (IT), who bears among many other titles that of " lord of Vengi best of cities" and "furious elephant of Amma" (II. 5-10). It then introduces a pious and eminent Jain sandhi-vigrah-adhikari, or officer of peace and war, named Beldeva ; he and his two younger brothers Baladeva and Santivarma were the song of Aggaladeva and Gojjikabbe (11. 10-17). Beldeva was & " servant " or "soldier" (baitu) of Kesiraja, and a disciple of Nayasina Suri (11. 17-19). Then come two verses extolling Kancharasa, a local prince of the Sinda family, who was induced by Beldeva to make a grant out of his own sivata (11. 19-22). Next comes the spiritual pedigree of Nayasona, and a enlogy of the latter's learning: in the Sena or Chandrakavata anvaya of the Mala Sangha there was an eminent divine named Ajitasena Bhattaraka, whose disciple was Kanakasena Bhattarake, whose pupil was the eminent grammarian Narendrasena, who was the tencher of the incomparable grammarixn Nayasena (1l. 22-28). An estate, duly specified, and apparently in the sivata of Karcharasa, was made over by Beldeva to Nayasena as trustee for the supply of food to the local basti (1l. 28 ff.). The above-mentioned Ajitasena may very possibly be the famous Jain divine of that name, who was the prior of the Bankapar monastery, and who was the spiritual guide of the Western Ganga king Marasimha II (who piously starved himself to death at Ajitasena's feet) and of the minister Chamundaraya (E. I., Vol. V, pp. 152, 171, 180; Ep. Carn., Inscr. Sravana Belgola, Nos. 38 and 67, and introduction, pp. 20 and 34 ; Ep. Carn., Vol. VI, Kp. No. 3, and introduction, p. 11). He appears to have been a teacher of a Kinakasona, entitled Vadi-raja, who is mentioned in several inscriptions as a disciple of Akalanka and teacher of the Ganga king Rachamalla (Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII. ii., Nr., Nos. 35-7, 39, Ti., No. 192). This Ajitasena mast be distinguished from the scholar of the same name, styled Vadibhasimba, Sabdachaturmukha, and Tarkika-chakravartin, who was a later scion of the same spiritual lineage, 1 On the Sindas see above, Vol. XIV, p. 268. ? A Sringara-majjart or series of erotie verses is ascribed to him 'see Seshagiri Sastri's Report, II, pp. 43, 231 PS., 234); but it seems noro untural to refer it to the other Ajitaw na mentioned below-if indeed to any Ajitasena.

Page #83
54 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA, (VOL. XVI. and who flourished in the first half of the twelfth century A.D. (see E.I., Vol. III, p. 188 ; Ep. Car., Inscr. Sravana Belgola, No. 54; Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII. ii., Nr., Nos. 35-7, 39, Tl. 192). It is not clear which of these two Ajitasenas was the author of the Alarkara-chintamani' and Mani-prakifika (a supercommentary on the grammar of Sakatayana) mentioned by Mr. Rice in his introduction to the Karnataka Sabdanusasana, p. 35. We find a similar duplication of Kanakasenas ; for the one mentioned in our record can hardly be the same as Kanakasena the disciple of Vinayasena (E. I., Vol. X, pp. 57, 69), or Kanakasena the disciple of Virasena, circa A.D. 880 (ibid., Vol. XIII, pp. 191, 193 f.), while a tradition records yet another as proceptor of Jinasena the teacher of Mallisbena.. The grammarian Narendrasena of our record seems to be the same as Narendrasans, the author of a work on logic styled Pramana-prameya-kulika (see S. R. Bhandarkar, Caialogue of VSS. in Deccan College, p. 327; A. V. Kathavate, Report for 1391-5, p. 76 ; Kashinath Kunte, Statement showing old and rare MSS. in Gujranwala and Delhi Districts, 1881-2, p. 11; PeterBoo, First Report, p. 126). But our inscription B. will introduce us to a second Narendrasena, & disciple of Nayasona, who may also have some claim to this distinction. The date of our record is given on 1. 29 as : Saka 975 (lapsed), the year Vijaya; the uttarayana-sankranti. This ought to correspond to Friday, 24 December, A.D. 1053, when the samkranti occurred about 1 b. 35 m. after mean sunrise, according to the Arya-siddhanta. The only geographical names mentioned are: the Bolvola Three Hundred (1. 9), the Puligore Three Hundred (ib.), Mulgunda (1. 21), Kirugore, or "Little Tank" (1. 31), and Asagagere (1. 33). On the first two see above, Vol. XIII, p. 178 f., and XIV, p. 188. The Chandrakavat-anvaya (1. 23) preserves the name of Chandrikavata, on which see above, Vol. XIII, pp. 192-4. TEXT. [Metres: vv. 1, 4, Sardalarikridita ; v. 2, Mahasragdhara; v. 3, Utpalamala; vv. 5, 6, 8, Kanda ; vy. 7, 10, Anushtubh ; v. 9, Mattebhavikridita.] i srimad - bhakti - bhar - inat - amara -kirit-anargghya-ratna-prabha-jal-alida(dha)-pad. aravinda-yugalah Kandarppa-darpp-ipahah 2 trailoky-odara-vartti-kirtti-visadas-Chandraprabhas-suprabho bhavyanam nivaham nirakulam=alam payad=apayaj-Jinah [lle 1] 3 Svasti samasta-bhuvan-afraya Sri-Prithvi-vallabha maharaj-adhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattarakam Satya4 sraya-kula-tilakam Chaluky-abharanam srimat-Trailokyamalla-devara vijaya-rajyam= uttarottar-abhivriddhi-prava5 rddhamanam=i-chandr-arkka-taram salattam-ire [*] Tat-tanayam samadhigata-pamcha mabi-sabda-mahamandalesvaram Vengi6 puravar-esvara samara-prachandam kumara-marttandam para-kari-mada-nivaranan= Ammana gandha-varanam parivara-nidhanam This work was first published in pta. 1-6 of the Karyam budhi edited by Padmaraja Pandit (Bangalore. 1893 fl.); but, as far as I am aware, it was never completed in that series. A full text bas since been issued, in Gaks 1829 (A.D. 1907), from the Jainendra Press at Kolbepur, edited by Sakharam Nemichand Dosi of Sholapur, who on the title-page scribes it to Jipas nicharya. ? Mr. R. Sewell has very kindly pointed out to me that secording to the Surya-siddhanta the uttarayana. sankranti of that year took place 2 h. 10 m. after mean sunrise on Friday, 24 December, but that by the Brahma. siddhanta, the Sidd Aanta-firomani, and probably also the Raja-wrigdika it happened at 2 1.9 m. 36 s. after meen yunrise on Thursday, 28 December. Fruin the ink-improssion.

Page #84
No. 9.1 TWO JAIN INSCRIPTIONS OF MULGUND AND LAKSHMESHWAR. 55 7 dana-Kanina haya-Vatsa-rajam rapa-Mandjam ripu-nfipati-hridaya-sellam bhuvan. aika-mallam mandalika-siro8 mani Chilukya-chudamani vidvishta-samharam kataka-prakaram Srimat. Trailokyamalla-deva-pada-parkaja-bhra9maram Sri-Somesvara-devam Belvols-munurum Puligere-munurumam Bukha. samkatha-vinodadin-alattam-i. 10 re tat-pada-padm-opha(pa)jivi Vtittam | Vinayakk=adhara-bhutam pati-hita charitakk-ubrayam sad-vivekakkel nivasa(-u) 11 sampattige kala-bhavanam santat-anuna-danakke nidhanam mantanakk=agaram ene negaldar sad-vacho-bhushanam bhd-vinatar Bel12 devan=udyad-vidhu-visada-yaso-vyspta-dik-chakrava!an || [2] Iva gonam ganar pati-hit-acharitam charitam par-opa[ka]. 13 r-avasath-irttham-arttham-agha-bi(bhi)j-Jina-tat[t]vame tat[t']vam-emba s ad bhavane tammol-ondi nele-vett-ire 'kirttige nontar-int[n] 14 Beldevanum-opan=alda Baladevanum=amkada santivarmmanum . [3] Vachanam Antu sakala-guna-gan-ottumgaram Jina-dharmma. 15 nirmmalarum nikhila-jan-Opakara-niratarumuudatta-kirtti-lata-niketanarum-Aggaladeva priya-tanabhavarom Gojji16 kambika-kris-dara-nibida nibaddha-pattarum=agi pogalte-vetta tat-sahodara-trayado! agrabhavan=appa Bandhi-vigra17 h-adhikari | Vittar Jina-pad-ambuja-bhrimgan-Angaja-nibham gamy-arttha ratuskaram Manu-marggam vinay-arnpavam Kali-mala-pradhvamsa18 kam Kegirajana bamt-in Naya[87]ng-suri-pada-padm-aradhana-rakta-chittanndattam negaldam viveka[ u ] mahi-bhaga19 do! | [40] A mah-unubhavam dharmma-prabhava-prakatikrita-chittan-age 1 Kanda | Sinda[v- ]kan abal-anandanakara-ra. 20 pan=asa ina-sahasa-nilayam Sinde-nfipa-nandanam l ased-inda-kara-pratima-kirtti kanta-kantam || [58] Jina-dharmma-nirmmalar satya-nidha21 nu(nan=a)nina-dana[vy vy Jan=andina Kamcharasam Pamcheshu-nibbar Mulgunda-Sinda-desa-lalaman || [6] Emba pempimgam jasakkam-igaram22 da Kamcherasam tanna sivatad-olage dharmm-inuraga-chittam sa-hiranya purvvakam kude kondu || Sri-Mula-samgha-var.. 23 sau maninam-e(i)va s-archchisham maha-parusha-ratnanar sthinam Sen-anvayo jani | [7] Va | A Chandraksvat-anvaye-varishtha24 Ajitasona-bhattarakarattad-antevasiga! Kanakasona-bhattarakar=&vara sishyar || Kanda | Chandram Katamtram Jainendram Sa25 bd-anusasanam Panini matt-Aindra Narendrasena-manindramg=ek-aksharam perangaivu moggo || [8] Antu jagad-vikhyatar-idar-- 26 vara sishyar | Vtitta Ninag=en=embeno Sakatayana-munigan=tane Sabd anusasanado! Panini Paniniyado!e Chandran Cha27 ndrado! taj-Jinendrane Jainondrado!-a Kumirane gadam Kaumaradol-polpar-ent ene polar-Nnayasena-panditarol-anyar=vvarddhi26 vit-orvviyo! | [9] Intu samasta-sabda-sastra-paravara-paragar-Nnayasens-pandite devara pada-prakshalanam-ge29 ydu Saka-Varshamuombay-nur-elpattaydaneya Vijaya-samvatsarad-attarayana sankrantiyamdu tirtthada ba The engraver has apparently written another letter (ve ?) after the vi, and then partly blocked it out. * The syllable vi bas been omitted, and added below the line

Page #85
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. 30 sadig-shira-dana-nimittam nij-ambikey=appa Gojjikabbege paroksha-vinayam nagara-mabajanamum pamcha-Inatha-stha31 namum-ariye Nagaresvarada gadimbada kololaaledu Kifugereya keyy-olage sarbba-badha-pariharam=. 32 ge blittal key-mattarappanneradu [1] i keyge gudde fanyado! kavileya kalignoyadol=adityana kal nairi(rri). 33 tyado! chandrana kal vayavyado! Padmavatiya kal Asagagereya tenka sasira balliya tomtav=ondu | Sva-datt[&] 34 [para-dattam va] 70 harota vasundharam (1) shashtiruvvarsha-sabasrani vishthayam jayate kfimith | [10] TRANSLATION. (Verse 1.) May the radiant Jina Chandraprabha, whose blest pair of lotus-feet is licked by the mass of lustre from priceless gems in the coronets of gods bowing (to him) in intensity of devotion, who overthrows the pride of the Love-god, who is brilliant with glory pervading the belly of the three worlds, fully preserve from harm the congregation of the godly (80 that it be) andistarbed. (Lines 3-5.) While the victorious reign of-bail !-the asylum of the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishnient of the Chalukyas, Trailokyamalla-deve, was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars : (Lines 5-10.) While his son, the Maha-Mandalesvars who has obtained the five great musical sounds, lord of Vengi best of cities, terrible in battle, a sun among princes, checking the fury of foemen's elephants, a fiory elephant to Amma, a treasure to his household, a Kaniua [Karna) in bounty, a king of the Vatsas with horses, Cupid in beauty, a shaft in the heart of hostile kings, unique athlete of the world, head-jewel of feudatory princes, crest-jewel of the Chalukyas, a destruction to foes, & rampart to the camp, a bee to the lotus-feet of Trailokys. malla-deva, Somesvara-deva, was governing the Belvola Three-Hundred and the Puligere Three Hundred with enjoyment of pleasant conversations : (Line 10.) One that finds sustenance at his lotus-feet (Verse 2.) As a foundation of courtesy, a resort of loyalty, a dwelling-place of discernment of truth, a native house of prosperity, a treasure of constant Instinted bounty, a home of dignity was Beldeva renowned, adorned with goodly speoch, world-famed, filling the circle of space with glory bright as the rising moon. (Verse 3.) "Merit is the merit of giving ; conduct is loyalty to one's lord; wealth is designed to be a dwelling for beneficence; principles are the principles of the sin-destroying Jinas": as this true conception came and established itself in them, accordingly Beldeva and the excellent Baladevs and the eminent santivarma fulfilled their religious duties with glory. (Lines 14-17.) Thus of these three brethren, who were famed as exalted in the series of all virtues, stainless in the religion of the Jinas, unceasing in beneficence to all people, homes of the creeping-plant of lofty fame, dear sons of Aggaladeva, and cloths tightly swathing the slender belly of Gojjikambika, the eldest, a Minister of Peace and War (Verse 4.) A bee to the Jinas' lotus-foet, like the Love-god, a jewel-mine of fitting thoughts, following the course of Mana, an ocean of courtesy, dissipating the defilement of the Kali Age, After this verse are some very worn letters, the first two are quite effaced, and the remainder look like ga a de ma la. * See above, Vol. V, p. 236 D. * The translation of the phrase Devikambika-krif-odara-nibida nibaddha.paffarum es an adjnnet to the three brothers Beldeva etc. would be more intelligible if rendered " whose Allet (of greatness) ww firmly tied fecss while key sure) in the slender belly of Gotsikambika."-A. K. 8.]

Page #86
No. 9.] TWO JAIN INSCRIPTIONS OF MULGUND AND LAKSHMESHWAR. 57 a henchman of Kasiraja, having moreover a mind fervent in adoration of Nayasens Sari's lotna-feet, lofty, . . . discernment, he was renowned in the land. (Line 19.) As this noble man revealed his spirit in his eminent practice of religion : (Verse 5.) A .. . of the Sindas, one whose form gave delight to women, & seat of peerless courage, son of the Sinda king, having fame like the radiant moonbeams, beloved of lovely women, (Verse 6.) stainless in the religion of the Jinas, treasure of truthfulness, . . . unstinted bounty, is Kancherasa, resembling the (God of the) Five Arrows [Kama], an orrament to the Sindas' land of Mulgunda. (Lines 21-22.) He who, receiving from Kabcharasa, (ie. Beldeva) a seat of such greatness and fame, being inspired to religion, made a grant out of his own stvatal with presentation of gold : (Verse 7.) There has arisen the Sana lineaga, a seat of radiant gems, jewels consisting of great men, in the ocean of the blest Mula Sangha. (Lines 23-24.) Ajitasens Bhattaraka, worthiest of the Chandrakavata lineage-his disciple Kanakasona Bhattaraka-his disciple (Verse 8.) The Chandra (grammar), the Katantra, the Jainendra (grammar), the Salxlanusasana, Panini, and the Aindra (grammar) were to the great Muni Narendrasena a single letter; to what other man are they possible ? (Lines 25-26.) Thus world-renowned was his disciple (Verse 9.) What shall I say of them? As it may be said, "How now, is the great sage Sakatayuna himself equal to Nayasena) in the Sabdan susana, Panini in the Papiniya, Chandra in the Chandra, that Jinondra in the Jainendra, that Kumara forsooth in the Kaumara ?", there are no others equal to Nayasena-Pandita on the ocean-girt earth. (Lines 28-33.) Having laved the feet of Nayasena Pandita-deva, who is thus a consummate master of all grammatical lore, at the uttarayana-samkranti of the cyclic year Vijaya, the nine hundred and seventy-fifth (year) of the Saks era, hes with the cognisance of the Mabajanas of the town and the establishment of the Five Mathas measured out by the pole of the Nagaresvara's gadimba-standard and granted for the purpose of supplying frod to the temple of the sacred demesne, in pious memory of his mother Gojjikabbe, a field of twelve mattar in the field of Kirugere, with immunity from all conflicting claims. The boundst of this field are: on the north-east a stone (with the figure of a cow, on the south-east a stone (with the figure of the sun, on the south-west a stone (with the figure) of the moon, on the north-west a stone (with the figure) of Padmavati, to the south of Asagagere a garden of a thousand creeping-plants. (Verse 10: a common Sanskrit formula.) 1 See above, Vol. XV, p. 105. Moggu, meaning "possible," "able," "ability," etc., is not given in Kittel's Dictionary. Rao Bahadur R. Narasimhachar, to whose kindness I owe the interpretation of this passage, hae called my attention to its use in Pampa-bharata, XII, 18, Pampa's Adipurana, VI, 29, Abhinava-Pampa's Ramayana, I, 39, Nagavarma's * Kargavalokana 517, and Andayya's Kabbigara Kana 15A. Namely Beldevs. Properly, gudde mennes bill." In S. Canara, this is sometimes the boundary-mark of lands; sometimes stone exists or is placed at the top of hill to mark the point from which rain-water commences to setter in all directions and water adjacent lands" (Kiramur Glossary, p. 129). 'Cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. V, p. 43 n., Bp. Cars., II (Grarana Belgola), intr., p. 26 f., Madras Archeol. Keport, 1912-3, p. 6, 1914-5, p. 19, and above, Vol. VIII, p. 196, etc.

Page #87
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. Xy1. B.-LAKSHMESHWAR INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF VIKRAMADITYA VI: A.D. 1081. On the site of Lakshmeshwar (the ancient Paligere, Purigere, or Purikara) I may refer to what I have written above, Vol. XIV, p. 188. The inscription is on a slab which was in the local Kacheri when the ink-impression was made ; whence it originally came I do not know. The stone has a rounded pediment with some sculptures, namely a squatting Jina in the centre, with a cow and sucking calf on the proper left, surmounted by the sun (to right) and moon (to left); a figure or figures has apparently been effaced on the proper right. The inscribed area below this is about 3 ft. 2 in. broad and 3 ft. 6 in. high. The character is a fairly regular Kanarese type of the period, slightly angular and sloping. The letters vary from about in to in, in height, and in places are somewhat worn. The cursive v occurs in avar., 1. 30.-The language is Old Kanarese, the only Sanskrit is verse 1 and a short quotation in verse 7. The archaic ? is preserved in pogaltegan, 1. 9, negaltegan, 1. 9, ilduva, 1. 15, negaldara, 1. 16, ild-, 11. 18, 24, negalda, 1. 43, negaldan, 1. 44; it appears as r in kirttu, 1.3, negartte, 1. 46, and as I in Nolamba, 11. 8 ff., 23, pogalal, 11. 17, 26, negaldar, 1, 36, pelvade, 1. 39, pogalalk-, 1. 42; and it is falsely substituted for r in pelchutt-ire, 1. 18. It will be noted that in negaldara, 1. 16, negalda, 1. 43, and negaldan, 1. 44, the second syllable is short metrically, while in negartte, 1. 46, it is scanned as long (cf. above, Vol. XIII, p. 327); hence it seems likely that negaldar, 1. 36, where it is also short, is a scribe's error for negaldar. Lexically interesting are arasura, 1. 14 (apparently meaning asura : cf. avakripe, avaguna, etc.), uddani, 1. 18 (cf. above, Vol. XIII, p. 327), bhuvana-bunbhuka, 1. 19 (ib. pp. 298, 327), prabda, 1. 26, pabb[e(r)], 1. 26, arttiga in the sense of " lover," l. 38, and goja with the meaning of " moon," 1. 39 (cf. abja). The record, opening with the stock stanza Srimat-parama-gambhirao (1.1), refers itself in prose and verse to the reign of Tribhuvanamalla, or Vikramaditya [VI] (11. 2-5), and then introduces his younger brother Jayasimha III, the Yavaraja or Heir-apparent, to whom, besides many complimentary titles, it gives the full set of names found in some other records, Trailokyamalla Vira-Nolamba Pallava-Permanadi Jayasimha-dova (1). 5-8). After two verses of florid compliments to him (Ul. 8-10) and a statement in prose that he was at the time governing the "Two Three-hundreds " (namely Belvola and Puligere), the Banavase Twelve-thousand, the Santalige Thousand, and the Kandur Thousand (11. 10-11), it brings in one of his subordinate barons, the Mahasamantadhipati Eremayya (also called below Erakapa and Erega), a high minister, steward of the royal household, and general (11. 11-13), dwelling in verse upon his virtues and informing us that at the time he was administering the Puligere Three-hundred (11. 13-19). Six verses follow (11. 19-26), which expatiate on the equally surprising merits of Esemayya's younger brother Dona, who also held high office in the government; and then comes a series of seven stanzas (II. 26-34) announcing that on & given date Dona assigned a grant for the Jain colt in Purikara (the modern Lakshmesh war) to the trusteeship of Narendrasena (II), of the Sona Gana in the Mula Sangha, the senior disciple of Nayasena Suri, who in his turn was the senior disciple of Narendrasena [1]. We have already made the acquaintance of Narendrasena I and Nayasena in the preceding record; the present record, which quotes stanzas 8-9 of A., now carries the succession one generatioa further on. Our author next brings on the scene in vv. 23-34 (11. 34-46) a distinguished family of pious Jains, namely Dinakara (11. 34-36), bis sons Rajimayya (or Raja) and Dudams (11. 36-42), Dadama's wife Echikabbe and their daughter Hammikabbe (11. 4243), Hammikabbe's husband Arasimayya or Arasayya (11. 43-44), their son the physician Kannapa or Kanna (11. 44-45), and Kannapa's sons Indapa, Tavara, Raji, Kalideva, Adinatha, Santi, and Parsva (11. 45-46). Here the record breaks off ; apparently it was Seo Dynast, Kanar. Distr., pp. 453 .

Page #88
No. 9.] TWO JAIN INSCRIPTIONS OF MULGUND AND LAKSHMESHWAR. 59 never finished. But it would seom that one of the last members of this pedigree was in some way concerned in the grant, perhaps as having petitioned Dona for it. Of Dudama certain exploits are reported (11. 39-42) which are rather obscure, owing to the loose and vague language used by the poet. The words seem to mean:"At the stern command of the sovereign he took captive the Lord of the Eighty-four..he in his turn took captive ... Sobhana, who in wrath had seized, bound, and cast iuto prison king Inda . . . By his might of arm he took captive him who had cast his master into confinement, and inade him release him." The data given by the record are too scanty to enable us to identify these persons. Very possibly the "Lord of the Eighty-four" may be a Kadamba king, whose dynasty is regularly described in its titles as chaturasiti-nagar-adhishthita," presiding over eighty-four cities." An inscription of Saka 907 at Hali (Elliot Collection, Royal Asiatic Society's copy, Vol. II, fol. 336a.) mentions a person named Sobhanayya, whose pergade made a raid upon Huli in that year; but it is unsafe to connect him with the Sobhana of our record. The date is given on 1. 26 as: the sixth year of the Vikrama era, Durmati ; Pushya ksishna 6, a Friday; the yoga vyatipata ; the uttarayana-samkranti. This is regular. The tithi mentioned was current on Friday, 24 December, A.D. 1081, when it ended about 9 h. 47 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain). The uttarayana-sankranti occurred on the same day 7 h. 25 m. after mean sunrise, while the tithi kli. 6 was still current. The places mentioned are the "Two Three-hundreds " (i.e. those of Belvola and Puligere), 1. 10, the Banaviso Twelve-thousand, 1. 10, the Santalige Thousand, 1. 11, the Kandur Thousand, 1. 11, the Puligere Three-hundred, 1. 18, and the town of Purikara (i.e. Puligere), 1. 29. TEXT.1 [Metres : v. l, Anushtubh ; vv. 2, 3, 6, 9, 16, 23, 26, Mahasragdhara ; v. 4, 5, 7, 10-12, 17-19, 24, 25, 29-32, Kanda ; vv. 8, 21, 27, 33, 34, Champakamala; vv. 13, 15, Utpalamala ; vv. 16, 20, 22, 28, Mattebharikridital i Srinat-parama-gambhira-byad-vad-amogha-lamchchbanan jiyat-trailokya nathasya sasanam Jina-sasanam || [19] 2 Svasti samasta-bhuvan-asraya Sri-Pri(pri)thvi-Tallabha maharaj-adhiraja parame Svara parama-bhattarakan Satyasraya-ku!a-tilakam Chaluky-i3 bharanam erimat-Tribhuvanamalla-deva ! Vritta H Dharegam varasi(si). paryantam-anavayavadim durvvinit-ivanipalara boram kirttu nirol-galagalan= aled-14 d-adi mun-nintu chakresvarar-ar nishkamtakam madidar=ene mahi nishkamtakam madi chakrosvara-ratnam santatar palisidan=atibalam Vikramaditya-devama l [2] Antuerima5 t-Tribhuvanamalla-devara vijaya-rajyam-uttarottar-abhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chamdra-taram saluttam-ire Tad-anajam svasti samasta-bhuvana samstayamana 18. 6 ka-vikhyatar Pallav-anyaya Srl-Mahi-vallabha yuvaraja raja-Paramesvaram vira-Mahesvara v ikram-abhirana jaya-lakshral-rananam sarap-agatarakshamani Chalu 1 From the ink-impression. * This anusvara is rather doubtful. 12

Page #89
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. 7 tya-chudamani kadana-Trinetram kshatriya-pavitram matta-gaj-Amga-rajam sahaja Mandjath ripu-raya-sarokasan-appan=amkakaram srimat-Trailokyamalla 8 Vira-Nolamba Pallava-Permmanadi Jayasim ha-deva 1 Vitta | Para-chakr. akala-chakram Nala-Nahusha-Nrig-ady-adi-bhapalak-Xli-charitam Chalukya chadamapi sahaja-Mandjam nat-ari. 9 ti-bhamisvara . sarghat - ottamang - acha(bharana - mani-gana-jyotir-attamga-bhaevach charanam samanyani bhuparo!=&pagata-vidvit-kadamban Nolamba [3] Vachana Enisida pogaltegam nega tegar neley10 nisi Ka Arasu-gunamga! mey-vett-ire page migad-ire jan-anaragan pirid ag-ire kirtti-latike nimiratt-ire Vira-Nolamban=&vanat-ari-kadambam || [4] Va | Eradcu majnurumam Banavise-pannirohohisiramu. 11 mam Santalige-sasiramumam Kamdar-asisiramumam sakha-samkatha-vinodadim pratipalisuttum-irel tat-pada-padm-3pajivi | samadhigata-pamcha-maha-sabda mabas[a]mantadhipati mahd-pra12 chapda-dandanayakam ripu-mastaka-nyasta-sayakan sahitya-vidy-am gana-bhujangs Sarasvati - makha-kamala - bhpimgam(a)n-aradhita-Hara. charana-smarana-parinat Antah-karapam | Sarasvati kar n-abharanam 13 srtman-mahapradhanam mane-verggade dandanayakan-Ereyamayyam | Kanda | Sakala-kald-Brahman Brahma-kal-arkkam Vatsa-gotra-ratnakara-sitakaram kiriyane bhavana-prakaradol-a14 ri-mrityu-bhapan-Erega-cbamupam [5*] Vri | Eleyo! sadrisyam=appanda Erega-vibhuge binpi[moxet gappimge tipping-ele para (v]aram-Imdr-achalam avasuranin Ramani Krishnanim samchalam [ -] 15 Slishta-gambhiramum-am@guravav=ag-ildav=arayye ber=omd-ele bes-ond-abdhi bes-ond-animisha-nagam-ettanum=umt=appod-ak[k]um [6] Kanda | Parikipode hasti-masak-antaram=enipudu tan[na] 16 [gupada negaldara ganad-antaram-ene gunri(ne)shu ko matsara emba badh okta[m]-Brega-vibhuge sad-uktam [78] Sad-amala-kirtti-vallari dig. Antaramam terapeillad=antu parvvidudu parakrama 17 [ ]sam=ittudu binp-eshamanal-babyam=adadu charita bikha-padaman-eydidude arppina Sdnu matte puttidan=enipuantut-ayt-Eregan=unnatiyam pogalal= samartthar-ir ! [88] 18 Enis-ild-i khyati vikhyatige salat-ire santam basantam tadiy-ivanig-emb-uddaci pelchurchchu)tt-ire Puligere-munusumam svami-sampattina pempam tadi kai-kond=anubhavi. 19 Jutta(ta)m-audarysadim satyadim Karppanamam mikk-utsavam-ppe(be)tt-iral Erega-champam Bal-Imdra-rajya-svarapam 11 [9] Kanda # 'Tad-anujan= aparimita-gup-ispadan=esedari bhuvana-bambhukam sara-pe20 ti-sain padan=atula-bhuja-balam para-sudatl-prakara-Prasana-bapa Donam || 0101 Kalitanado Kura-kula-samkula-mathanana tamman-anupaman-akpitiyo! Balade vana tammar bhuja-bola21 do! Yama-sutana tamman-Eregana tammam (11") Erogan-adi-modalo!-ari npipar-eragidod=adan=ariyen-eragad-iral=[e"]mbuds-ag-oragisugun griddbr-adigaleragal=pati-karyye Lemon This word has been omitted in the line and inserted between lide 16 and 16. Read upamanan Delete rajya. * Read ads.

Page #90
No. 9.] TWO JAIN INSCRIPTIONS OF MULGUND AND LAKSHMESHWAR. 61 22 bhara-dhurinam Donam || [12] Vrii(vri)ttam || Kom(ke) nam-ndarado! korate saj-jana-vrittiyol=eggu siladol kapale barad-emdodo peraressaman-appare marttya-lokado! Donano 23 amgana(na)-Kusuma-bananol-ishta-visishta-samkula-trananol-Abja-sambhava-samanasamasta-kala-pravipano! || [13] Param-apta-svami deyvam Pasupati jitavidvit-kadambam Nolambam 24 pored-aldam tamde sumbhattara-guna-ganadim charit-alamkare Kalvambike janani tadiy-agrajam dandanath-otkara-ratnam radi-vett-ild-Erakapan-ene Donam jasakk-irkke-da 25 pam [14] [I] Kali-kalado! vishama-kaladol-ubbatey-aytu dharmma-ratnakaran= ervvinam palavu kaladin-1kshisal-adud-imtu kol-pokume dharmmam-end-osedu tannana kantakam-age me 26 dini-lokam-asesham omde koralo krama-Vikram-abda-tati-shatkam shashtiy-oppal-avaro kudalu manav 27 vyatipatam=emba maha-yogamum-nttarayana-ma (ma)ha-samkrantigu[m] ottaman-and-uj [j]vala-kirtti Donan-ura-dharmma-tranan-utsahadim || [16*] Kanda Parama-Jina-samaya-ratna 28 kara-himakara-Mula-samgha-sambhava-sobh-akara-Sena - gana- nabba [*]sthala-sarasijabandhavara sita-y asa[*]-sri-dhavaram (ra) || [17] Vara-munipara vinatakshitipara niravadyara Naremdrasena 29 traividyara pada-prakshalana-purassara [m] divya-purado!-1 Purikarado || [18] Chandram Katamtram Jainemdram Sabdanusasanam Papini matt-Aimdram Naremdrasena-mu 30 nimdramg-ok-aksharam peramg=ivu mogge [19] Avar-agra-sishyam || Ninag-en-embeno Sakatayana-munisam tane Sabdanusasanado! Panini Paniniyadolu (le) Chamdram Chamdradolu taj-Jinomdra 31 ne Jainemdradol-a Kumarane gadam Kaumaradol-polpar-ent-ene sena-panditarol-anyar-vvarddhi-vit-orvviyo! | [20] Sarasatiyam taldidan-ennan avajne-geydan-an-iren-aval-irkke ohih mikka Tikkam vibhasvach pogalal-padichandam-appinam || [15] KamaniyaDurmmati-prabda-Pushyam-asuklam Bhrigu polar-Nnayamano-mudade 32 savatiyol-pudu-valvudu kashtam-endu nishthura-vachanamgalam kariyam parid=eri kirtti tam purudisi daripal-vara-taponidhiyam suriyam [21] Avar-agra-sishyar Nata-bhu nudidu dikNayasena. 33 pedra-kirtta-tajita-pad-ambhoja-dvayam natan-apratim-abha-ravi tara-hara-Harabappu has-akasa (sa)-nihara-visruta-kirtti-pramad-anan-abja-mukuram samanyame sruta-varasi(si) Narendra ha 34 sona-munipam traividya-chakrosvaram || [22] Jita-vidvishta-pratap-anvitadinadhika-sauryyatvad-atopadimd-nrjjita-bhasvaj-Jaina - dharmm-arppita - dri(dri)da (dha) matiyim vipra-vams-ambar-aharppatiyl-emb-omd=udgha-teja [s]tvadin-atu 35 la-bal-aisvaryyadim tyagad-omd-unnatiyindam satyadimdam Dinakaran-atisobhakaram punya-pumja || [23] Dinakaran-odayado! tamam-anitum tuld-odav= ante mithyatva-tamam Dinakaran-udi(da) yise nija-kula 36 vanadim tald-odi kiduvud-om vismayame || [24] Atana tanayar-jjana-vikhyatarJjina-pada-payoja-bhrimgar vvinay-anvitar-ene negaldar-akhila-kahmatalado! Raji. mayyanum Dadamanum [25] Vritta | Bead -ahappatiy or -ahaspatiy.

Page #91
62 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. dig 37 Jina-pad-ambhoja-bhrimgam sujana-jana-mano-ramjanam visva-dhatri-vinutam damti-dant-asri (eri)ta-visada-yaso-bhasi sisht-eshta-kalp-avanijam sat-putra-danadhikan-enute mano-ragadim karttu vidvaj-janam-e 38 llam lannikum Rajanan-amala-lasat-tejanam nichcha-nichcha [26] Manumuni-margga-nema Jina-pujeyol-arttigan=emdu daniy-emd-anupama-tejan=emdu suchiy-emdu daya-paran-emdu nichchalum manam-o[?se] 39 d-akkarim bidade bappisugum jagam=eyde kude Rajanan-ina-tojanam pasuge gajanan-asrita-kalpa-bhujana || [27] Tat-priy-anujana sau (sau)ryyad-alavam pelvade Kadupindam 40 dharanisvaram besase chaurasisanam bandiyam pididam salasadindamam muge(gi)yan-Ind-orbbisanam kopadim pidid uyda serey-itta Sobhanananaty-ascharyyadim bandiyam pidi 41 dam tan-ene sau (sau)ryyad-ond-alav-ad-em samanyame patiyam sere-vididode bhuja-baladim bandi-vididu bannisugam sa[d*]-dvija-kulanam sau (sau)ryya 42 sa (sa)liyam Dudamana || [29] Int-enisida Dudana vara-kante Manobhavana kantegam rupinol-atyantam migil-ene pogalalk-entum nerey-ariyar-Echikabbeya rupa [30] Ant-avargge (rge) puttidal sara-ka 43 nt-opame vichalad-ali-kul-alaki (ke) vilasan-mantana-samete badha-jana-chintamani Hammikabbe lalana-ratna [31] A negalda Hammikabbeg-anuna-priyavallabham Manobhava-rupam danad-ede Dudana [28*] Nijabidisidan-end-1 trijagam 44 g-andin- Kaninana vol negaldan-Arasimayyam jagadol [32] Anupamadana-sila-guna-bhashana-bhashitey-ada Hammika-vanitegam-atyudaran-Arasayyamaha-vibhugam vini 45 tan-olpina kapi vaidya-sastra-kusalam sujan-agrani vaidya-Kannapam tane (na) yan enalke nontan-ene Kannana vol krita-pumpyan-avano || [33] Jina-padapamkaja-bhramaran-Indapan-udgha-gan-abdhiy-Isvaram vi 46 ne(na)ya-vilasi Raji sujanam Kalidevan-aganya-punya-varddhanakaran-Adinathan adhikam suchi Santi negartte-vetta Parsvanum-ivar-atmajatar-ene Kannana vol krita-pumnyan-avano | [34*] TRANSLATION. (Verse 1) Victorious be the commandment of the Lords of the Three Worlds, enjoined by the Jinas, bearing for token the blest supremely profound doctrine of (different) possibilities of predication. (Lines 2-3.) Hail! the refuge of the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishment of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvanamalla-deva (Verse 2.) What emperors have completely torn up the roots of froward monarchs, scattered them with hurtling fling into the waters, stood up in the fore-front, and cleared the earth of thorns, right up to the (surrounding) ocean? A gem of emperors, the exceedingly puissant Vikramaditya, has cleared the earth of thorns and constantly protected it. (Lines 4-5.) So, while the victorious reign of Tribhuvanamalla-deva was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon and stars : 1 See note on translation, below.

Page #92
No. 9.7 TWO JAIN INSCRIPTIONS OF MULGUND AND LAKSHMESHWAR. 63 (Lines 5-8.) His younger brother-hail !-he who is praised by the whole world, renowned among men, scion of the Pallavas, darling of Fortune and Earth, hoir-apparent, Paramesvara (Supreme Lord) among kings, Mahesvara [Great Lord) among warriors, adorned with valour, minion of the goddess of victory, guardian-gem to refuge-seekers, crest-gem of the Chalukyas, Trinotra [Siva) in the fray, purifying the Kshatriyas, a king of the Angas [Karna) to fiery elephants, a natural Love-god, plunderer of hostile kings, champion of his elder brother, Trailokyamalla Vira-Nolamba Pallava-Permanaoi Jayasim ha-deva (Verse 3.) Nolamba, a fatal discus against foemen's dominions, following the course of the series of primitive kings such as Nala, Nahusha, and Nriga, a crest-gem to the Chalukyas, a natural Love-god, whose feet are illumined by wreaths of lustre from numbers of gems adorning the heads of tho crowd of bowing hostile monarchs, he whoso enemios' hosts have fledis he ordinary among kings ? (Lines 9.10.) Being known as a subject of such praise and distinction (Verse 4.) Vira-Nolamba, in whom are embodied the royal virtuos, who has no foes remain. ing, towards whom the people's affection waxes great, the creeping-plant of whose glory stands erect, has hosts of foes bowing before him. (Lines 10-11.) While he was protecting the Two Three-hundreds, the Banavase Twelvethousand, the Santaligo Thousand, and the Kandur Thousand with enjoyment of pleasing conversations : (Lines 11-13.) One who finds sustenanoe at his lotus-feet, the Mahasamantadhipati who has obtained the five great musical sounds, great august General, setting arrows on the heads of foes, gallant to the lady tho art of literature, bee to the lotus-face of Sarasvati, he whose soul is matured by remembrance of Hara's feet adored (by him), a jewel in the ear of Sarasvati, the High Minister, Stoward of the Household, (and) General, Eromayya (Verse 5.) A Brahmi in all arts, a sun of the Brahman race, a moon to the ocean of the Vatsa gotra, a king Death to foes, is the General Erega a man of slight account in the series of worlds ? (Verse 6.) If the lord Eroga has a resemblance to anything) on earth, it is the earth, the ocean, (and) Indra's mountaino (to which he may be compared respectively) for weightiness, profundity, (and) solidity. (But), if one considers, the earth, which became tremulons through the Demons, may become soraething different, the ocean, which had its profundity diminished by Rama, may become something different, the celestial mountain, which became light of weight through Krishna, may become something different, if sometime the case should happen. (Verse 7.) If one reflects, the distance between his merit and (other) illustrious men's merit may be said to be the distance between an elephant and a gnat; hence the sages' phrase "what envy is there for merits?" applies well to the lord Eroga. (Verse 8.) The creeping-plant of (his) goodly stainless glory has thus overspread the regions of space so that there is no gap; (his) valour has wrought ...; (his) weightiness is beyond comparison; his conduct has reached a crowning degree; it has been such that they say " & son of strength has again been born": who are able to praise (adequately) Srega's eminence ? (Verse 9.) As he lives in such fame and repate; as (his) distinction, in which he is known as a sweet springtime to his land, continues to increase; as he enjoys the government of the 1 Belvols and Puligere. Apparently Govardhana, which was lifted by Krishoa. . Cf. Rig-reda 11. xii. 2, X. xliv. 8, Vedische Studien i. 174. * Namely when the Satu or causeway was built from India to Ceylon. * This pbrase sooms to be a version of the Vedic salasan putra.

Page #93
64 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. Puligere Three-hundred while maintaining the high degree of his lord's fortunes, and holds a happy course transcending even Karna in generosity (and) truthfulness-the General Erega is of the same quality as Balin and Indra. (Verse 10.) His younger brother Dona, a seat of unbounded merit, a bhuvana-bumbhuku,1 enjoying the fortunes of the Lord of the Gods [Indra], peerless in strength of arm, a (God of the) Flowery Arrows [Kama] to the multitude of enemies' wives, has become eminent. (Verse 11.) Erega's younger brother is in valonr the younger brother of him who shattere d the troop of the Kuru race [Arjuna], in incomparable beauty the younger brother of Baladeva [Krishna], in might of arm the younger brother of Yama's son [Bhima]. (Verse 12.) When enemy kings are bowing at the base of Erega's feet, it is Dona who makes them bow, so that their cry is "I cannot but bow"; he bears the burden of his lord's business, while the covetous and their like stoop (before him). (Verse 13.) As there appears no grudging in (his) generosity, nor shortcoming in bis worthy conduct, nor shame in his behaviour, are any other men in the world of mortals equal to Dona, who is a (God of the) Flowery Arrows to women, a preserver of a multitude of agreeable cultured men, an expert in all arts equal to the Lotus-horn [Brahman]. (Verse 14.) His deity is Pasupati, a supremely helpful lord; Nolamba, conqueror of hosts of foes, has cherished and supported him; his father is Tikka, eminent for a series of brightest virtues; his mother is Kalvambike, adorned with brilliant conduct; his elder brother is the renowned Erakapa, a gem of the company of generals: thus Dona is a dwelling-place for glory. (Verse 15.) In this Iron Age, this time of stress, there has been an outcry at the rise of an ocean of righteousness, so that it would seem as if the people of the earth altogether with one voice in their delight were joyously uttering praises, saying: "after a long time it has become visible, thus righteousness is coming to hand!" (Verse 16.) Whilst Pushya of the year Durmati, the sixth in the series of the years of Vikrama delightful in their course, the dark fortnight, and Friday and the sixth (lunar) day were in progress, while with these coincided a maha-yoga consisting of vyatipata and the great uttarayana-samkranti, the excellent man Dona, brilliant of fame, preserver of wide righteousness, here with generosity (Verses 17-18.) Having laved in this Purikara, a divine city, the feet of Narendrasena Traividya," who is a moon to the ocean of the supreme Jinas' Church and a lotuses' friend [sun] in the sky of the Sena Gana, that mine of lustre sprung from the Mula Sangha, who is a bridegroom of the goddess of white fame, a chief of worthy ascetics, one to whom monarchs bow down, a man without fault (Verse 19 identical with verse 8 of inscription A.) (Line 30.) His senior disciple (Verse 20: identical with verse 9 of inscription A.) (Verse 21.) "He has cherished Sarasvati with delight of spirit; me he has despised; I do not exist while she is present-fie! to cohabit with a rival wife is hard!"-uttering these harsh words, swiftly mounting the elephant of the sky-quarter, Fame herself enviously reviles the worthy ascetic Nayasena Suri.6 (Line 30.) His senior disciple (Verse 22.) Ho! hurrah! is the great ascetic Narendrasena, the emperor of masters of See above, Vol. XIII, pp. 298, 327. Properly tati-shatka means a series of six. 2 Or, possibly," elation." The yogu when the declination of sun and moon is equal. * Explained as "learned in agama, logic, and grammar," I. ., Vol. XIV, p. 23 n. The Jain "threefold lore" is elsewhere defined as fabd-agama, yukty-agama, and param-agama. An example of the rhetorical artifice of vyaja-stati.

Page #94
No. 9.] TWO JAIN INSCRIPTIONS OF MULGUND AND LAKSHMESHWAR. 65 the triple lore, something ordinary-he whose pair of lotus-feet is beaten by diadems of stooping sovereigns, he who is renowned, he who is a sun in peerless lustre, & mirror tertbe lotus-face of the lady Fame who is renowned as being bright as) stars, pearl-stringe, Hara's laughter, ether, and frost, he who is an ocean of scriptural lore ? (Verse 23.) Because of the magnificence of (his) extraordinary sun-like character owing to the presence of the majestys of conquered foes (appropriated by him), because of (his) firm mind devoted to the grand and brilliant Jain religion, because of his peculiar quality of superlative splendour by which he is known as a sun in the sky of the Brahinan race, because of (his) supremacy in peerless might, because of his peculiar eminence in bounty, and because of (his) truthfulness, Dinakara (was) a mine of exceeding lustre, a heap of godlinese. (Verse 24.) As on the rise of the sun all darkness flees away, so with the rise of Dinakara the darkness of error flees away from the park of his race and is dissipated : what a wonder! (Verse 25.) His sons Rajimayya and Dadama are illustrious over the whole earth as being renowned among men, bees to the Jinas' lotus-feet, possessed of culture. (Verse 26.) All learned folk everlastingly praise lovingly with affection of spirit Raja, who is stainless and bright in brilliance, as being a bee to the Jinas' lotus-feet, gladdener of good men's souls, renowned over the whole earth, radiant with lustrous fame mounting to the tusks of the elephants of the sky-quarters, a tree of desire to cultured and agreeable men, exceeding in bounty to worthy recipients. (Verse 27.) The world in anison always without cease rightly extols with gladness (?) of spirit (and) with affection Raja, who is brilliant as the sun, & moon in golden hue, a tree of desire to clients, calling him a lover of the worship of the Jinas according to the rules of the saint Manu's course, bountifol, peerless in brilliance, pure, full of kindness. (Line 39.) If one would describe the measure of his beloved younger brother's valour (Verse 28.) At the stern command of the sovereign he took captive the Lord of the Eighty-four; in his boldness he clasped not his hands (in submission); he in his turn took captive in a most marvellous manner that same Sobhana who in wrath had seized, bound, and cast into prison king Inda : is this singular degree of Duda's valour an ordinary thing? (Verse 29.) "By his might of arm he took captive him who had cast his master into confinement, and made him release him": thus this triple world lauds the valiant Dudama, scion of worthy Brahmans. (Verse 30.) The excellent lady of Duda, who has thus heen described, far surpassed in beanty the Mind-born One's mistress [Rati]: despite this praise, men do not withal fully comprebend in any way Echikabbe's beauty. (Verse 31.) So there was born to them Hammikabbe, comparable to a goddess, having locks of hair like troops of gadding bees, brilliantly distinguished, a wishing-gem to sages, a jewel of women. (Verse 32.) This illustrions Hammikabbe's completely beloved husband, Arasimayya, comely as the Mind-born One, was distinguished in the world like Kanina [Karpa) here in respect of bounty. (Verse 33.) The lady Hammikabbe, who was adorned with the ornaments of the merita of peerless bounty and virtue, and the most generous lord Arasayya had a son, the physician 1 CF. Magka-dita 58. * There is perhaps a play on saurya and laurya," valour." The name Dinakara means literally "sun." * Literally, "heat." * Raja means "moon"; hence the following epithet. Gwa, lit. "milk-born," may mean moon," though I have never found it used in this derivative convo. Were it not for the context, I should be inclined to suggest paange gopanan, "abepberd to his fluck."

Page #95
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA [VOL. XVI. Kannape, who was refined, a mine of excellence, skilled in the healing art, pre-eminent among good men : in view of this, as he was godly in his works, who has such righteousness accounted to him as Kanna P (Verse 34.) Their sons are Indapa, a bee to the Jinas' lotus-feet, Isvara, an ocean of noble virtue, Raji, brilliant in refinement, the worthy Kalideva, Adinatha, an accumulator of incalculable merit, the exceedingly pure santi, (and) the distinguished Parsva: hence who has such righteousness accounted to bim as Kanna? No. 10.-TWO KADAMBA INSCRIPTIONS OF NIRALGI, BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. The village of Niralgi, whence these records come, lies in the Hangal taluka of Dharwar District, in lat. 14deg 52' and long. 75deg 18', about 114 miles to the north-east of Hangal town. As our inscriptions shew, it was formerly called Nirili. The ink-impressions on which the texts of the following inscriptions are based were prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, and are now in the British Museum. A.-OF THE REIGN OF SOMESVARA I: SAKA 974. As to the exact site where this record was found and the character of the stone I have no information. The inscribed area is about 2 ft. high and 2 ft. 5} in. broad.--The character is fairly good Kanarese of the period, with letters in high. The palatal and the guttural nasals both occur : "kanchanan (1. 9), Emmangala (1. 15).-The language, except in the formal Sanskrit verses and final formule and the phrase Sarasvatyaya namah (an error for Sarasvatyai namah) in l. 22, is Old Kanarese prose. 'The ! is preserved in =ggaldeyumam (1. 14) and pebila (1. 18); it is changed to l in baliyan (1. 13), and alio (11. 17, 19). On the phrase baliyanradi see Dr. Fleet's remarks above, Vol. XI, p. 3. The record begins by referring itself to the reign of Trailokyamalla-Ahavamalla, i.e. Somesvara I (11. 1-3), and then informs us that on a certain date the Kadamba Maha-Mandalo. svara Harikesarin formally made over by deputy certain estates to the Three Hundred Mahajanas of Nirili for the maintenance of the Piriya Kere or Great Tank and the cult of the god Kali (11. 3-15). The document was drafted by the town-clerk Jogivayye, and engraved by Chittoja (11. 21-22). Harikosarin is the prince, also named Arikesarin and Harige, who figures in the Bankapar inscription of Saka 977 published by me above, Vol. XIII, p. 188,1 with titles almost the same as those given in the present record. I there stated (p. 169) that the year Saka 977 marked the earliest known connection of the Kadambas with the Banavasi province; we are now able to trace it back to a date three years earlier. The date is given in 11. 11-12 as : Saka 974 (expired), the cyclic year Nandana ; Pushya Guddha 13; Sunday; the uttarayana-samkranti; a vyati pita. This is irregular. In Nandina there was an intercalated Pushya. If we take the given tithi as belonging to the latter, it corresponded to Tuesday, 5 January, A.D. 1053, ending at 12 h. 19 m. aftor mean sunrise. Mr. R. Sewell, who has kindly checked my calculations in this paper, points out that the tithi suddha 13 in Nija-Pushya of the saine year was expunged : at mean sanrise on Wednesday, 3 February, A.D. 1053, the current tithi was suddha 12, and at the same moment on the following Thursday the current tithi was suddha 14. Furthermore, the uttarayana-samkranti took place on Wednesday, 24 Docomber, A.D. 1052, at 19 h. 23 m. after mean aunrise. * In my translation of that document I have fallen into some errors, which I have tacitly corrected in my rendering of the present inscription.

Page #96

Page #97
Niralgi Inscription of the reign of Somesvara I: Saka 974. GA OCE OPERA sr CRANK O 9 REUNBED SE TEC 2 720 VOX er VAS DIE get jau nya o rno porno p mocou du cuentro UXOU SO 18 DE L OS URRET PEROX ADA F. W. THOMAS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, COLL SCALE ABOUT ONE-FOURTH

Page #98
No. 10.) TWO KADAMBA INSCRIPTIONS OF NIRALGI. The only place8 mentioned are: Banavasi (1. 4), the Agrahara of Nirili, i.e. Niralgi (1. 12), the Piriya Kore or Great Tank (11. 13-14), and the tirthas (11. 15-16). TEXT. [Metres : v. 1, Salint ; v. 2, Anushtubh.] Svasti samasta-bhuvan-asraya Sri-Pri(pri)thvi-vallabha mabaraj-adhiraja paramasvara parama2 bhattarakam Saty kraya-kula-tilakam Chaluky-abharanam frimat-Trailokyamallan Ahavamalla-deva3 ra vijaya-rajyam-nttarottar-sbhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam-d-ohamdr-arkka-taram saluttL ire | Svasti samadhi4 gata-pamcha-maha-labda-mahamandalebvarar Banavasi-puravar-swarar Tryaksha kshma-sambhavam chaturi(ra)5 fiti-nagar-adhishthita Lalatalochana-Chatarbhbbuja-jagad-vidit-ashtadas-asvamedha dikshita Hi6 mavad-girlmdra-rundra-Sikhara-sakti-samathapita sphatika-sila-stambha-baddha-mada gaja maba-may him-Abhirima Kadamba-chakri-Mayoravarm ma-maha-mahipala-kula-bhashanam perma8 tti-taryya-nirgghobhanar Sakhacharem dra-dhvaja-virajamAnam kirtti-vitanan= uttumga-simba9 lamohohhanam datt-artti(rtthi)-kanchanam samara-jaya-karanam marokkolvara ganda Sauryya-marttapdan-adata-Na10 ruyapan-annana simga nam-adi-samaste-prasa (sa)sti-sahitam Srinian-mahamandala Svaram Hari11 kesari-devar | Ba(sa) Ka-varsha 074neya Nandans-samvatsarada Pushya su(su)ddha trayodasiyum Aditya12 varamum-uttariyana-samkrantiyum vyatipatadanda Srimad-agraharam Niriliya 13 mahajanam minorvvarige baliyan=atti barisi kalar karchebi dhara-purv vakamm madi Piriya Ke14 rege mana-vanamuman-alliya Kali-devarige afandrum arada tontamumam mattar=ggalde15 yumam bittaremmangala maha-eri | f dharmmaman pratipalisidamge Varanasi Kuro16 kshetra Prayagey-Argghyatirttham-emb-i tirtthe-sthangngalo! sasira kaviloran chatur-vveda-pa17 ragar-appal brahmanargg-ubhayamukhi gotta pa(pha)lam-akkum-I dharmmaman alidangam-aligal-oda18 rcbebidamgam=i polda pupya-tirttha-stha: am o! sasira kavileyamam sa zira veda-paragar=appe brahmans19 !a(ra)man=alida patakam-akku Samanyo=yan dharmma-setum(r)=rpipana[mn"] kalo kalo palaniyo bhavadbhih [1] 20 sarvvan=etan-bhaginah partthivendran-bhuyo bhi yo pachata Ramabhadrah 1 (ID) [19] Sva-datt[&*]m para-datt(*]m va From the ink-impression. * The engraver has made after this word a ra, queezed in between ppa and bra. 12

Page #99
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 21 yo hareti(ta) vasundhara[m] [10] shashthi(shti)r-v varaha-bahagra fara)ni visht (shtha)yar jayato krikri)mih | [2] Baredam sinabova Jo22 givayyam besa-geydam kalukutigam Chittojam m amgala maha-sri # Sarasvatyaya namah TRANSLATION (Lines 1-3.) While the victorious reign of-hail!-the asylum of the whole world; favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishmeut of the Chalukyas, king Trailokyamalla-Ahavamalla, was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, san, and stars : (Lines 3-11.) Hail! The Maha-Mandalesvara who has obtained the five great musical sounds, who bears all titles of honour such as "lord of Banavasi best of cities, ornament of the race of the Kadamba emperor the great king Mayuravarman, which is spring from the Three-eyed [Siva] and Earth, presides over eighty-four cities, is consecrated in eighteen world-famous horse-sacrificos to the god of) the Frontal Eye [Siva] and the Four-armed (Vishnu), has established its might upou the massive summits of the great Mount Himavat, binds its fiery eluphants to columns of crystal, and is charming with great majesty, he who is (attended) with the noise of permatti drums and other) musical instruments, who is resplendent with a banner (bearing the device) of a great ape, is canopied in glory, and has for crest & stately lion; giver of gold to the needy, cause of victory in the fray, man of might to adver. saries, sun of valour, a Narayana of the gallant, a lion for his elder brother"-the Mahar Mandalesvara Harikobari-dova, - (Lines 11-12.) On Sunday, the thirteenth of the bright fortnight of Pushya in the oyolio year Nandana, the 974th (year) of the Saka era, at the uttarayana-sankranti, in 8 vyatipala, (Lines 12-15.) Having sent & summoner to the Three-bundred Mahajanas of the Agrahara of Nirili, convened them, and laved their feet, made over with pouring of water the housetar to tho Great Tank, and a garden of six-bundred trees and a field of one matter to the god Kali of that place. Happiness! great fortune! (Lines 15-19: a prose commonitory formula of the usual type.). (Verses 1-2 : two common Sanskrit verses.) (Lines 21-22.) The town-clerk Jogivayys wrote this record). The stone-rason Chittoja execated the order. Happiness! great fortune 1 homage to Sarasvati ! B.-OF THE REIGN OF SOMESVARA II: SAKA 998-7. In the case of this epigraph also I have been unable to trace the site whence it comes, or to find any details as to the stone. The inscribed area, which is much worn by weather, comprises an upper compartment, on which are lines 1-2, and a lower one containing all the rest; it is nearly 4 ft. high and 2 ft. 7 iu. wide. -The character is Kanarese, rather straggling and elamsy, and resembling the Peggur inscription of A.D. 978 (no. 4 of "Coorg Inscriptions," revised edition). The cursive forms of m, y, and u (above, Vol. XII, p. 335) are all found here :-m in obalaman aud (?) bridyatvaman, 1. 22, mandalika", 1. 24, frimano, 1. 33, dharmma, 11. 37, 39, kavileyuman, II. 39-40, opatakum, 1. 40, Rama', 1. 41; y in sarnkrantiyarndum, I. 31-32, Vinchagariya, 1. 32; and v in nerevare, 1. 23. The n is written in pannchao, 11. 30, 38, 40. The height of the letters varies from in. to in.-The language is Old Kanarese, except 1 A yoga in which the declinations of sun and moon are equa:

Page #100
No. 10.) TWO KADAMBA INSCRIPTIONS OF NIRALGI. in the Sanskrit verses on Jl. 40-42 and the barbarous concluding formula. The archaic locours once, in pelda, 1. 39; it is replaced by ! in balio, 11. 10, 33, baliya, 1. 36, ali, 11. 39-40, and by Tin mel-arkeyya, 1. 13 (a blunder for alheya) and erppattara, 1. 32. Iu regard to lexicography, we may notice baliyan=atti, 1. 10, and basiy-ati, 1. 33 (se above, inscr. A.), manps, 1. 22, (?) tott-, 1. 22, (P) bridyatva, I. 22, polisir, 1. 23 (perhaps connected with pole, "to shine" or "to be swung about": should we then read here polepirn ?), aud ava inguinte, I. 28 (in Kittel's Dictionary avarigota). The record is twofold, comprising two endowments, and probably was engraved at the time when the second was granted. The first (11. 1-13) opens by referring itself to the reigu of a Chalakya king whose name is here lost; but that it was Bhuvanaikamalla (Somesvara II) is proved by tbe reference to him and the date in 1. 8. It then mentions (II. 3-5) thu Maha. Mandalesvara Vikramaditya-deva (possibly the king's younger brother, afterwards Vikramiditya VI), and likewise (11. 5-7) & noble of the Pallave lineage nained BhuvanaikamallaPallava-Permanadi Visshnuvardhang-Viljayaditya, and boaring anong his other titles that of " lord of Koichi best of cities"; and it states that, when Vikramaditya and VishnuVardhana-Vijayaditya were at Bankapura in the course of a tour of state in the service of kiug Bhuvanaikamalla, in Sakn 996, they granted the village of Basalte, in the Elambi Twenty, tu the 300 Mahajanas of Nirili for the maintenance of the cult o Rames vara (a well-known form of Siva) at Pombal!i (11. 7-13). Then comes the second record (11. 13-43). It begins by introdacing, in prose, with the usual titles of his lineage and some others, the Kadamba Maha-Mandalesvara Santivarman, " lord of Banavisi bast of cities" (11. 13-21), and extols his valoar and glory in four verses (11. 21-30). After this comes the formal statement thnt in Saka 997, when at Ufohageri, he, in concert with two other high officers of state, renewed the grant of the first record (II. 30-42). Bichchara Gangayya made the fair copy, and sadoja engraved it (II. 42-43). There are two dates. The first is given on 11. 8-9 as: Saka 936, Ananda ; the fullmoon of Asvayuja; an eclipse of the moon. This seems to be regular. The tithi mentioned Was current at sunrise on Tuesday, 7 October, A.D. 1074, and ended about 20 h. 3 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain). On that day there was a lunar eclipse, in which total obscura, tion began 19 h. 30 m. after mogn synrise, while the above tithi was still carrent. The second date is given on 11. 31-32 as: Saka 997, Rakshasa; Pushya suddha l; Sunday; tbe uttardyana-samkranti. This is quite wrong. Pushya suddha l of given year corresponded to Friday, 11 December, A.D. 1075, on which it ended about 11 h. 15 m. after mean sunrise. The attardyana-sa in kranti, on the other hand, occurred on Thursday, 24 December, about 18 h. after mean suhrise, so that Friday was reckoned as the first day of Makara. The places mentioned are: Kaiohi (11. 6, 7); the nele-vidu of Bankapura (1. 8); Pomballi (II. 10, 35); the Panungal Five-hundred (1. 12); the Elambi Twenty (11. 12, 36); Basaltir (ib.); Banavisi (11. 18, 30); the nele-vidu of Uzohageri (1. 32); and the tirthas (1. 37), besides a rather obscure phrase nad=erppattara (1. 82), which is perhaps a mistake for nad=irppattara, "the Twenty of the county," viz. Elambi. Pomballi is the modern Hombli, lying 31 miles nearly south of Niralgi, in lat. 14deg 49' and long. 75o 17. One is tempted to identify Unohagori with the modern Wunchigori, near Kumta; but the distance from Niralgi is considerable. Kanchi (Conjeevaram), Bankapara (Bankapur), and Pinungal (Hangal) are well known. Elambi and Basalur do not seem to be traceable. + Soo Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 444 and n. 1. See Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 601.

Page #101
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TEXT. [Metres: vv. 1, 3, 4, Mahasragdhari; v. 2, Champakamala ; v. 5, Salint; v. 6, Anushfubl.! 1 Sri Svasti samasta-bhuvan-israya Sri-Pri(pri) [thvi-vallabha maharaj-adhiraja para mosvara para ma-bhattarakan] 2 Sityasraya-[kuln-tilakam Chaluky-abharanan Srimad Bhuvanaikamalla-devara rajyam-uttarottar-ubhivriddhi-pravarddhamauam=i-chamilr-irkka-taram] 3 barim salattam-ire | Tatu-pada-padum-opajivi || Svasti samadhigata-pamcha maha-sa4 bda-mahamaodalesvaram Gauri-Ganey()-avataram Parvvati-priyar . . . * * kavana nam-a5 dhi(di)-samasta-prasa (Sa)sti-sahitam srimad-mahamandalasvarar Vikra[maditya deva]r !! Svasti samasta6 bhavan-orlla (11n)sita-vira-Pallav-invayam. Sri-Pri(pri)thyl-vollabham Palla[va . . . ]n-amogba-vakyam Kam7 chi-puravar-esvaram frinad-Bhuvanaikamalla-Pallava-Permmanadi(di) Vi[shnuvardhana(?)-Vi]jayadityanum-irddu sri8 matu-Bhuvanaikamalla-devargge Bankapurada nele-vidino! biljayam-gesdo(?)] Sikhs-varis1' 990neya 9 Anamnda-samvatsarada Asvayajada punnive Boma-grahana lan[da Srimad). agraharam Niriliymaha10 japan munarvvarnmam baligap-atti barisi kalam karchohi dhara-piruvaka madi Pomballiya tirtthada 11 r1-Ramosvara-devara enana-nivedyakkam gandha-dhapakkam namnda-divigegan matharimtas-Si(Si)va-panlitarggam bbra(bra)hma12 narggam chchhatrakkam Panumgall-aynurada kampana Elambiy-irppattara baliya hadar Bagala13 ra[m] mel-arkke(ke)ya sarvv-abhyantara-sidh dhigim bittu kottar e il Svarti samasta-kula-mahidha14 ra-cbakravartti-[maha*]-mahima-Rimava l-girimdra-rumdra-Sikhara - samsthapita - mahi fakti-prabhavan Ka15 da(da)mba-kol-ambara-prachan pda-marttandan=kneka - samara - samaya - samudita - nija bhuja-vijay-Opa16 rjjita-vira-lakshmi-nivasa-mamtita-prachamoda-dor-ddamda[m] balavad-ari-kula-Kal inalam pratapa-pra17 kop-Opota[m] Lalataloshanam(na)-jagad-vidit-ashtadas-asva(Ava)modha-dikshi-dikshita kula-prasitam chatura (ra) kiti-nagar-adhi19 shti(shthi)ta visishta-Banavasi-puravar-adhigvaram Kada (da)mba-kanthiravam Kada (da)mba-chakri-Maytravarmma-mahi-mabipa19 la-kula-bhashanam permatti-turyya-nirgghosa (sha)pam sakhacharemndra-dhvaja virajamina[m] man-ottumgr-sim ha-1Amoha(ohha)nam datt-a20 rtti(rtthi)-ka mchanam mar-kkolvara gapdan samara-macttamnda rana-vijaya kiramat-aynana gamndha-vararam pam-ili-samasta-pragusti. 21 sabitam friman-mabamapdalesvaram sa(sa)ntivarmma-devar || Balavadu-vidvishta bhupalakar-adig-eragi saranum-b[0]g[e]" du * Read Saka-tarsla. 1 From the ink-impression. * Rond math ustha.. [math-anta will do egaally well.-H. K.S.) . Either adige or eragi inay be read, but not both; and we should correet fara un to faran

Page #102
No. 10.] TWO KADAMBA INSCRIPTIONS OF NIRALGI. 22 rvvara-baha-balaman manpl-erdhu(du) dam tott-a![no]ki ba! (u*]ki bridyatvamam pundar-omdard-elele misalu kadamgal-todaral-edaralaeottaysal=ukka23 l=palanchal polisime mar-amtu kadal nerevare dhurado! deva Kadamba-Rudra || [1] Balavad-arati-marindalika-ganda-lay-amtaka San. 24 nta-bhupa maidalika-lalama mandalika-Bhairava, mamdalika-Trinetra mandalika gharatta mamdalika-mauli-vighattita-pa25 da-pitha maundalika-lalato-patta ninagar-ddore mandalikat dharitriyolu [2] Balavat-kopf-aguiyind=arint-ahitaran-elele 26 kolvudand-irkke baha-ba!adimd=ammamma dik-pa!aran=a![u"]kisal-amdridhramam chulisal bhatalam=annin kampisulu di(di)g-ga27 jaman-alafisal varddhiyun oshisalk= 6 chalamo pe! salano tat-kshanadole mulidamd=oho Kadamba-Rudram || [3] Kadupim 28 dan dova niinnor bidad-oda(da)ruy=avamgamte salam kapalam kode khatvanga pinaka polova nosala kan hasti-charmmam sir29 dyadrid vamdr-abhila-bhut-avali kare-koral-arddh-amgado!ui Gauri pempar paded-arddh-cindu-prabha-bhasura-vikata-jara(t)-juta-koti30 vitamkam [4] Svasti sumalligata-pamncha-maha-sabda-mahamamndalesvaram Banavasi-puraver-adhisveram Sriman-maha mamndalesva31 ram Samntivarmma-devar Sakha(ka)-varsha 997neya Rakshaga (sa) samvatsarada Pusya(shya)-su(suddha padiva Adi-var@mumm=uttarayana-samkra32 ntiyamdum=c(a)gal nad-o[r* ]ppattara7 baliya Umchageriya nele-vidinal-irddandu srimad-agraharam Niriliya mahajanam mu33 narbbarumam baliy-atti barisi Sriman-mahamamndalasvaram Sa(sa)rntivarmma devarum maha-pradhanai piriya perggade damndanaya34 kav-I(i)svaram[m]ayyanum meha-pradhanar perggade Sobhanayyanum=irddu kalar karchchi dhara-purvvakain madi srimat. 35 Pomballiya tirtthnda $11-Ramosvara- levara anga-bhogakkam davaram pajisuva brahmacharigalgar pannirvvarum 36 brahmanargga[m] chhatrakkam Elambiy-irppettera baliya badam Basaluran pravishtam=agi barvv-abhyamntata(ra)-sid thiyim bitta ko. 37 ttara dharmmamam pratipalisidamge Varanasi Kurukshetra Prayage Arghyatirttham=einb-1 tirttha-sthanamgoko!' - 38 sira kavileya kodum kolagumam pamncha-ratnamgalolu kattisi sasirvvarav veda-paragar=appa blara(bra)hmanarggen bhayamu. 39 khi-gotta phalam-akkum (1) dharmmaman-alidamgam-aliyal-odarchchidamgam=i pelda punya-tirtha-sthanamg[al"]olu sasira kavi40 leyumam sasirvvar-yveda-paragar-appa brahmaparuman-alida pamncha-maba. patakam-akku[m] Samanyo yan dharmma-setam(tur')-ntii(nri). 41 panam kale kalo palaniyo bhavadbhih [1] sarvvan=etan=bhaginah partthivemndran bhayo bhayo yachato Ramabhadrah [18" 5"] 42 Sva-datt[¶-datt[a] va yo hareti(ta) vasnandharin [lo] shashtiruvvarsha sahasra(sra)ni vipta(shtha)yam jayate kri(kli)mih || [6*] Baredam Bichchara 43 Gamgayyam besa-geydar kalukutiga sudojam [li] Mamgala maha-sri | Sarasvatyaya namah 1 The p is not certain: it may be e. * Written separately, as bafarat kopWritten separately, AB foslisal k=e. See above. #Road athanangalo. ? Perhaps a mistake for polepi; see above. * Read adrindrana. . Apparently to bo corrected to -odyaj-jade. 8 Or possibly irldu i.e. idu.

Page #103
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TRANSLATION. (Lines 1-3.) Fortune! While the reign of-hail !-the asylum of the whole world, [favourite] of Fortune and Earth, [great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament] of Satyasraya's [race, embellishment of the Chalukyas, king Bhuvanaikamalla,] was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars] : (Lines 3-5.) When he who finds sustenance at his lotus-feet, ---bail !--the Maba-MandaleAvers who has obtained the five great musical sounds, having all titles of honour such as "incarnation of Gauri and Ganesa (P), beloved of Parvati, protection..." the Mahamandalesvara Vikramaditya-deva, (Lines 5-8.) Likewise-hail !-the scion of the heroic Pallava race illustrious over the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth,... of the Pallavas, unfailing in speech, lord of Kanchi best of cities, Bhuvanaikamalla-Pallava-Permanadi Vishnuvardhana (P)Vijayaditya, in concert (with him), having made a tour of state for king Bhuvanaikamalla, at the standing camp of Bankapura,-- (Lines 8-13.) On the full-moon day of Asvayuja in the cyclic year Ananda, the 998th (year) of the Saka era, during an eclipse of the moon, having sent a summoner and convened the Three-hundred Mahajanas of the Agrahara of Nirili and laved their feet, made over with pouring of water Basalur, a town belonging to the Elambi Twenty, a county of the Panungal Five-hundred, with full internal authority of higher administration, for the baths and oblations of the god Ramesvara of the sanctuary of Pomballi, for soents and incense, for perpetual lainns, for the learned men of the cult of) Siva resident in the monastery, for the Brahmans, and for the charity-hall. (Lines 18-21.- Hail! The Maha-Mandalesvara Santivarma-deva, who bears all titlen of honour such as "he whose puissance of great might is established upon the massive summits of the great Mount Himavat mighty of majesty, the emperor of all central mountains; & magnificent son in the sky of the Kadamba race; he whose awful rod-like arm is adorned by the residence of heroes' Fortune won by the victories of his arms aplifted on the occasion of many s fray; a fire of Doom to potent foemen's races; inspired with majesty and wrath; sprung from the lineage consecrated in the consecratory rites of eighteen world-renowned horse-sacrifices to the God of) the Frontal Eye; presiding over eighty-four cities ; lord of that best of cities the peculiarly excellent Banavasi; lion of the Kadambas; ornament of the race of the Kadamba Emperor, the great king Mayuravarman; he who is (saluted) with the noise of permati drums and (other) musical instruments, who is resplendent with a banner (bearing the device) of a great ape, who has for crest & lion stately in pride; giver of gold to the needy, man of might to adversaries, sun in battle, cause of victory in the fray, farious elephant for his elder brother": (Verne 1.) When puissant hostile monarchs come bowing at his feet for refuge, in fear and terror of his irresistible might of arm yearning for the word "stop," they confess their shame : at once, aha! as they swell in pride, put forth effort, become arrested, bend, contract themselver, boil in rage, strike in resistance, confronting (thee) ... will they be able to contend in the fray, 0 Rudra of the Kadambas P (Verse 2.) O king Santa, thou Death-spirit of cosmic dissolution to warriors of puissant enemy princes, ornament of princes, Bhairava to princes, Trinetra (Siva] to princes, grindstone to princes, thou whose footstool is rubbed by prinoss' crests, thou frontal diadem of princes, what prinoes on earth are like to thee? Se J.R.4.8., 1917, p. 117. * See on text, above. * See above.

Page #104
No. 10.) TWO KADAMBA INSCRIPTIONS OF NIRALGI. (Verse 3.) When, confronting foes with the fire of his paissant wrath, aha! he is slasing them; when by the might of his arm, burrah! he terrifies the Guardians of the Spaces, moves groat mountains, shakes the whole earth, brings dread upon the elephants of the spaces, dries up the ocean, what high spirit! Say, ho! is not the Radra of the Kadambas instantly effective in his wrath ? (Verse 4.) In thy pride, O king, thou hast, with not a single one of them lacking. (Siva's) brandisbed sword, pike, skulls, parasol, khatvanga-club, trident, gleaming frontal eye, elephanthide, high mass of hair on the head, troops of fearful goblins as votaries, black throat, Gauri, occupying half of (Siva's) body, and (hair dressed in the shape of) a dovecot on the top of wondrous matted tresses radiant with the lustre of the half-moon who has obtained eminence. (Lines 30-33.) Hail! the Maha-Mapdalevala who has obtained the five great musical sounds, lord of Banavasi best of cities, the Maha-Mandalesvara Santiverma-deva, on Sunday, the first of the bright fortnight of Pushya in the cyclio year Rakshasa, the 997th (year) of the Saka era, on the uttarayana-sankranti, when he was at the standing oamp of Unchageri in the Seventy (?) of the county, having sent a summoner and convened the Three Hundred Mahajanas of Nirili, (Lines 33-87.) The Maha-Mandalesvara santiverma-deva, and the high minister, senior controller, (and) general Isvarammayya, and the high minister (and) controller Sobhanayya in concert, having laved the feet (of the Mahajanas), made over. with pouring of water Basalur, a town belonging to the Elambi Twenty, inclusively with full internal authority, for the personal enjoyment of the god Ramesvara of the sanctuary of Pomballi, for the celibates and the twelve Brahmans worshipping the god, and for the charity-hall. (Lines 37-40 : a prose formula of the usual type.) (Verses 5-6 : two oommon Sanskrit metrical formula.) (Lines 42-43.) Biohohara Gangayga wrote the grant); the stone-mason Sidoja executed the order. Happiness! great fortune! Homage to Sarasvati. No. 11.-THREE INSCRIPTIONS FROM HOTTUR. By LIONEL D. BARNETT. Hottur-or, to give it its ancient name, Pottiyar-is & village in the Bankapur taluka of Dharwar District, lying in lat. 14deg 56' and long. 75' 16', some three miles nearly due south from Shiggaon. The ink-impressions from which the following inscriptions have been edited by me were prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, and are now in the possession of the Trustees of the British Museum. A.-OF THE REIGN OF SATYASRAYA: SAKA 929. This inscription is cut upon a rectangular block, divided into six horizontal bands, and ser mounted by a stepped top; I can find no record of the site where it stands, or stood. The stone is a viragal, with soulptures of the usual type : in the uppermost compartment, a seated god with a fan-bearer on each side ; below this, lines 1-6 of the inscription; below this, the hero heing carried ap to heaven by deities, one on each side ; below this, lines 7-12 of the inscription; below this, a battle-scene, representing in the centre the hero with a bow, facing to the proper left and shooting against two archers, while a third man is falling pierced with

Page #105
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. arrows at his feet, and six cows stand behind him; below this is the base. The width of the inscribed bands is about 2 ft. 5 in., and their height about 6} in. They are very much worn, and parts--happily not material-are quite broken away.--The character is Old Kanarege of the period, rather clumsy and irregular. The height of the letters varies generally between in. and in. The cursive y appears in chayangala[m], 1. 5, and geriya, 1. 12 (see above, Vol. XII, p. 335).--The language is Old Kanarese prose. Original ] is preserved, and sometimes ) is wrongly written fort. The words talaran, 1. 9 (see above, Vol. XVI, p. 80), and eltu (oltam, 1. 10, and eltige, 1. 11), the source of the modern etir, are deserving of notice. The record, after giving the date (1.1), describes in detail an invasion by the Chola king, whom it styles Rajaraja Nitya-vinoda Bajendra-vidyadhara Narmadi-Chola (11. 1-3). This evidently refers to Rajaraja I, who was reigning at the time, and bore the title of Nityavinoda (South-Ind. Insor., Vol. II, pp. 151, 260 n., 301). It then relates his defeat by the Chalukya Akalankacharita-Ipivabedanga Satyasraya, and the latter's triumphal progress through the south (11. 3-6). While Satyasraya in the course of this campaign was at the ghatta of Tavare (see Dyn. Kan. Distr., p. 433), and certain persons, whose names are lost, were acting as gavundas of the nadu and the town of Pottiyur respectively, a raid was made by robbers upon the oxen belonging to the betel-traders, and the beadle Gojjiga perished in a valiant attempt to save them. In recognition of his courage the betel-traders made a grant, apparently for a kal. nadu (11. 6-12). The stone was prepared by Machoja of Indesvarageri (1. 12). The date is given in l. 1 as Saka 9[2]9, the cyclic year Plavamga being current. What is meant is evidently A.D. 1007-8, with which Plavamga coincided; the words pravarttisuttumiro, "being current," refer to Plavamga, not to Saka 929; for Plavamga corresponded to Saka 929 lapsed and Saka 930 current. The places mentioned are Donavura (1.2), the ghafta of Tivare, or "the Lotus-Ghat" (1. 6), the Panungal Five-hundred (11. 7-8), Pottiyur (1. 9), and Indesvarageri (1. 12). Donavura must be Dondr, in the Bagewadi taluka of Bijapur District, in lat. 16deg 44' and long. 76deg 0%. It is not clear whether the ghafta of Tavare means a mountain-range or pass, as Dr. Fleet holds (Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 433), or a bank or quay. Panungal is of course the modern Hangal, and Pottiyur is Hottar, I cannot locate Indosvarageri; but there was a sanctuary of Indresvara at Badkapur, TEXT. 1 *2 Saka-varisha: [2]oneya Plavamga-sam vatsaram pravarttisuttum-ire Rajar[a]ja Nitya-vinoda Rajemdra-vidyadha[ra] 2 Chola-kula-tilakam Nurmmadi-Cholam nava-lakhka (kkha)-balan-beragu bandu Donavuradol-bitt-ildu desa (sa) veellavam stre-goodu [s]tri3 vadhe bala-vadhe brahmana-vadhegalam geydu pendiram p[i]didu jati-nasa (sa)r midi Chojan-irppinam Svasti fri-raja4 ra[ja] paramosva (ava)ra parama-bhattdrakan-Akala(18)m kacharita[n-I]riva. b[@]damga Chalukya-kula (1a)-tila (la)ka Tigula(la)-mari sri5 mat-Satyakraya-deva[m] Chojana [m] ber-kopdu vasta-vahana-chayamgala [min] pioidu temka-di There seems to be likowlso an inscription running down both sides of the stone. Very little of it is legible ; but it apparently mentions Satykraya's dig.vyjays (ef, our inscription below, IL 5-6), some of his titles, and the Dame (rout) and home (Malayal) of the writer. ? From the ink-impression. Read $aka-barsha.

Page #106
No. 11.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS FROM HOTTUR. 6 g-vijayan-goydu Tavareys ghattado!=ildu samudra-mudrita-dhari-chakramanaka7 cha(chchha)[ttra-chchhayeyo! P] rajyam-geyyatt-ire Garnd ... .... mma Panun8 gall-[ayn dra]ra nal-gavandu-geyye || ... ... trapa......kke nalla 9 Manu-margg-acharita Somesvara-dasi M**yyam Pottiy(ora Pgavunda-ge]yye talaram 10 Gojjiga[m] ta[mm]buligar-eltam kallarkkole kadi .. deva-lokakk-esedan 1 tambuliga-sasi11 ryva[ro] neredu eltige 1 visayam emdimge kotraru | idam kadamgeasya(sva) medhada phalam ali12 dan parcha-maha-pataka Besa-geydan-Indesva(sva)rageriya Machoja TRANSLATION. (Lines 1-3.) The cyclio year Plavamga, (corresponding to the 28th (year) of the Baka era, being current-when Rajaraja Nitya-vinoda Rajendra-vidyadhara, ornament of the Chola race, Narmadi-Chola, came accompanied by a host of nine-hundred thousand (men), halted at Dongvure, and was ravaging the whole country, perpetrating murders of women, children, and Brahmans, seizing women, and overthrowing the order of caste, (Lines 3-7.) Hail !--the auspicious king of kinge, supreme Lord, supreme Master, Akalankacharita Isivabedanga, ornament of the Chalukya race, slayer of Tamils, the auspicious king Satyasraya, drove away the Chola, captured his trains of baggage-waggons, and made a triumphal progress through the South ; (Lines 7-11.) And while in the course thereof), being at the ghaffas of Tavare, he was reigning over the circle of the ocean-sealed earth under the shadow of his single parasol, at what time ... was exercising the office of county-gavunda over the Panungal Five-hundred, (and)... follower of the courses of Mana, servant of Somesvara, was exercising the office of gavunda over Pottiyur, the beadle Gojjiga defended the kine of the betel-sellers when robbers were carrying them off ... and rose to honour in paradise. The Thousand of the betel-sellers in assembly granted 1 visa for each ox in perpetuity. (Lines 11-12.) To him who preserves this there shall be the same reward as for an aframedha sacrifice; he who violates it incurs the guilt of the five deadly sins. Michoja of Indesverageri executed the order. B-OF THE REIGN OF JAYASIMHA II: SAKA 959. This record is cut upon a stone which was found somewhere in Survey No. 91 ; the exact site I do not know. The slab has a rounded top, with sculptures : in the centre a liviga on a stand; on the proper right a cow (P); above it, the sun (to right) and moon (to left). The inscribed area below this is about 6 ft. 1 in. high and 2 ft. 11 in. wide.--The character is Kanarese, of a rather irregular hand of the period. The letters vary in height from about 1 in. to in; they are largest at the beginning. The inscription is rather worn, and it is often quite uncertain whether the sonne is written. In the first half of the record the cursive y (above, Vol. XII p. 335) is more usual than the tripartite form; the cursive m appears thrice, the cursive v thrice.The language, except for the standing formulae of verses 3 and 4, is Old Kanarese The is Possibly Marayyas. Either "mountain-range," or "quay." * Or neradu: the letter is not clear.

Page #107
76 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. preserved in isda[mn], . 2, ildu, 1. 41, negald-, 1. 19, and irregularly in palum, 1. 42; it is replaced by / in pelavara, 1. 16, afid-, 1. 43, alida, 1. 44, and perhaps baliy-, l. 37. Initial p is kept throughout. Of some lexical interest are : vadda-lagula, 1. 32, and vadda-lavula, 1. 37 (for the more usual form vadda-ravula), pannakeni, 1. 32, and chatta, 1. 24. The rooord opens with a short statement of a grant made by the three controllers of taxes of the county (11. 1-3). It then refers itself to the reign of Jayasimha (II) Jagadekamalla (II. 4-6), and states that at the time of the endowment to be chronicled Akku-davil (the sister of Vikramaditya V, on whom see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., pp. 435, 437, 439 f.) was ruling the Banavasi Twelve-thousand (11. 6-7); the maha-mandaladara Maytra varma-deva, " lord of Banavasi best of cities " and "a lion for Harikanta," was administering the same province and the Panungal Five-hundred (11. 8-12); Mara Gavunda of Pottiyur, who is described a brother-in-law to the lame" (cf. inscription C. below, ll. 16-17) and hence by reason of this service to the physically afflicted as "& tirttha (holy place, where the sick and crippled resort for divine help) in the midst of the county, a Somanatha (Somnath) of the south," was serving as prabhu or sheriff of the Panungal Five-hundred (11. 13-22); the Kannada-sandhivigrahi (minister for affairs of peace and war in the Kannada country) and general Chavanarasa, who is described among other epithets as a chalta to Sings (possibly Jayasinha II), a comet (or fire) to the Konkan, an uprooter of Pannala, a grindstone to Baleysvattana, & shatterer of the pride of the fortress of Bijevadi, and a difa-paffa to Dora, W ruling the Belvala Three-hundred and the Purigere Three-hundred (il. 23-29); and the pergade Akalimayya was controlling the taxation of Belvala and Purigero (1l. 29-32). Then follows the specification of the endowment (ll. 32-42), by which certain high revenue officials arranged for the division of the tolls on betel-leaves between the various taxation-departments and assigned a proportion for the upkeep of the Kongere, or "Red Tank," presumably in or near Pottiyur. The record ends with a moral verse written by the town-clerk Dasimayya or Disiga. It is worthy of note that the Banavisi province was at this time under the rule of both Akka-davi and Mayuravarman. The fact suggests that there was some close connection between the two, such as that of husband and wife; and this inference is supported by the inscription C. below, which shews that Akka-devi's son, the Kadamba maha-mandalegvara Toyimadevs, possessed titles very similar to those borne in the present record by Mayuravarman. Both were lords of Banavasi best of cities"; Mayuravarman is Harik[a(r)]ntana singa (B., 1. 10), Toyima-doya is Harigana singa (C., 1. 13). It seems therefore reasonable to infer that Mayuravarman was married to Akka-devi, and that Toyima-dova was their son. Mayara, varman's title Harikantana singa, " lion of Harikanta," seems to point to some services rendered to a king of that name, who may have been & predecessor (perhaps the grandfather) of the Kadamba Harikesarin or Hariga of Bankapttr; see above, Vol. XIII, p. 168 ff., and below, inscr. C. The date is specified on 1. 34 as: Saka 959, fevars; Margabira suddha 11 ; Monday. This is regular: the given tithi corresponded to Monday, 21 November, A.D. 1087, on which day it ended at 11 h, 50 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain). The places mentioned are Pottiyur, i.e. Hottar (11. 19, 34); the Bansvisi Twelve-thousand al 7, 12, 32; spelt Vanaudse on 1. 7); the town of Banavisi (1. 8); Somanatha (1. 17); the Pinungal Five-hundred (11. 12, 22, 32, 38); the Konkan (1. 26); Pannala (1. 26); Baleya: vaftapa (1. 26); Bijavadi (1, 27); Dora (1. 27), the Belvals Three-hundred (1.28); the I think there can be no resonable doubt that this name must be restored on 1.7, although the letters i a have to be mupplied by conjecture to all the gap Cound by the breaking of the stone on the proper right side. I have to thank Mr. R. Sowell for his kindnew in veritying my calculations in this mud the next inscription.

Page #108
No. 11.) THREE INSCRIPTIONS FROM HOTTUR. Purigere or Puligero Three-hundred (11, 28, 39); the six-hundred composed of Belvals and Puligere (11. 31, 39); Molavall (1. 36); Kallavana (1. 36); the Ninety-six (1. 40); the Kengere or "Red Tank" (11. 41, 42); and Banarasi, i.e. Benares (1. 43), Somanatha is of course the famous sanctuary of Somnath in Junagarh State ; and Panungal is now Hangal. Pannala, elsewhere termed also Pannaleya-kote, Pannale-durga, Pranilaka-durga, and Padmanala-durga. is now Panbala, about 12 miles NW. of Kolhapur (see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 546). Baleyayattana is mentioned again in Ep. Carn., Vol. II (Inscr. of Sravana Belgola), No. 56 (cf. ibid., introd., p. 41, and Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 496). I venture to identify it with the modern Baliapattam (more correctly written Valapattanam), lying in lat. 11deg 55' and long..75deg 22' in the Chirakkal taluka of Malabar District, a few miles NW. of Cannanore, Baliapattam was a place of considerable importance in early times; it is the Balaipatna (wrongly written in some editions as Baltipatna) of Ptolemy's Geography, VII. i. $ 6, and apparently the Palaipatma of the Periplus (cf. McCrindle, Ancient India as described by Ptolemy, p. 45, and id., Commerce and Navigation of the Erythrean Sea, pp. 127, 129; Lassen, Alterthumer, III, pp. 181, 183); and there is much likelihood in Kern's view that Ptolemy's Balaipatna is the Baladevapatapa men, tioned in Varaba-mihira's Brihat-samhita, xiv. 16. Bijavadi is uncertain : it may conceivably be the modern village of Bijwadgi near Hungund. Dora, if it is a geographical name, may possibly be the same as Dorasamudra. On Belvala see above, Vol. XIII, p. 40; on Puligere or Purigere, ib., Vol. XIII, pp. 179, 188. Malavalli is possibly Munawalli, a village about 47 miles SSE. from Shiggaon, 1 miles SE. from Hottir, and mile NW. from Bankapar, . TEXT, [Metres : v. 1, Kanda ; vv. 2 and 5, Champakamala; v. 3, Anushtubk; v. 4, Salini.] 1:..Srimatu musu nada sumkigaruv-ildu munne nadev-aru parina mele 2 ... [ka]runyadim dharmma-chitta p utti mattam bitta pesu 1 antu 7 per[u]m [l] bidad-ilda[m] kavile brahmar 3 [naruman-a]i[da] pancha-mahi-patakan-akku 4 [Svasti samasta-bh]avan-israya Sri-Pri(pri)thvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramo svara paramabhactara kam SatyAsraya-kola-ti5 [lakam Cha]}uky-abharanam Srima [j*]-Jagadekamalla-Jayasimga-devara rajyam uttar-uttar-i6 [bhivriddhi)-pravarddhamanam-a-chandr-[&]rkka-taran baram saluttam-ire | tat pada-padm-Opajivi srimad-A. 7 [kka]-deviyar-Vvanevase-pannirchhasiramuvam fu(su)kha-fa (sa) mkatha-vinodadin &luttam-ire 8 [Sva]sti samadhigata-pancha-maha-labda-mahamandalesva(eva)ran Banavasi-puravar, egva(eva)rama-ahi9 [ta-ba]!a-jala-vimathana-janita-vira-lakshmi-virajita-prachanda-dor-ddanda birudara gapdan-adata10 [ra tala)-prahari subhata-Murari sahas-ottumga Harik [X*jntana simga vira-$21-pavitra SU11 [bhata-Tr]inetra Rudr-avatara nam-adi-samasta-prasa (sa)sti-sahita sriman-Mayira varmma devar B& 12 [Dava]si-pannirchhchhasiramumam Panum gall-syntiruman-ekiyatpadin(r)-a]da gukha samkatha-vinodadolaire ! From the ink-impression. * Rend -ka-chokhattradis- [or jb atapatradin-,-Ed.).

Page #109
78 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 13 [ta]t-pada-padm-Opajivi S[v]asty-anoka-guna-gap-alankara para-nari-dara gotra pavitra budha-jana-mitra 14 []auch-Amjaneya . satya-Radbeya Stryyamge bhakta durjjana-virakta kele-geyde (yyel) ku(kurppa[m] kurtt-Iyal=&rppa[m] 15 [b]udha-jan-adhara vine(na)y-avatara si(fi)shta-prasanga nuta-dhairyy-ottumga asrita-jana-kalpa16 vri(vri)ksha bandhu-jana-chintamani dana-chudamani Kali-yuga-Mahdsya(sva)ra pela vara bhava So17 [me]gva(sva)ra-dasi vine(na)ya-vilasi nadu-nada tirttha tenkapa Somanadha(tha) nam-idi-samasta-prasa (sa)sti18 sahita grimatu Danam par-Opakara[m] jnana[m] Si(si)va-bhakti satyam emb-ol-gunado! 19 tan-adhikan=enisi nega]d-abhimana-dhana [th] Pottiyura Maran-udara [1] Vidita-yaso (60)-rtthanwembadu budha20 stutan=embudu satyavantan=embudu | naya-si (Sa)liy=embudu 1 daya-paran embudu | sundar-amgan=embu21 du [1] Manu-marggiy-enbudu | gun-igraniy=embudu gotra-ratnan=embudu sakha (ka)!-ivani-ta[la]22 d[o*]!=em perat=embude Mara-Gavundana || [2] Antu Panungall-aynarakkan prabhutanam-geyvuttam-ire 23 Svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sa(sa)bda-maha-sa(sa)ndhi-vigrah-adhipati maha prachampda-dandanayakam 24 ari-ghat[a]-mallam Simgana chattan=agrita-jana-kalpa-vriksha[m] bhri(bhri)tya chimntamani satya-Kanina[mo] samara-du(dhu)25 ramdhara[i] pratipaksha-rakshasa ripu-kuranga-pamchanana[m] pirid=ittu maseva[mn] chalamam merevam pi26 suna-tala-prahari giri-durgga-malla[m] Komkana-dhima-kotu Pannal-onmtlanam Baleyavattana-gharattam 27 Bijavadi-kote-darppa-dalanan Dora-disa-patta[n] Srima [io] Jagadekamalla-deva pada-patkaja-bhramaram Srimat-Ka28 nnada-santhi(ndhi)vigrahi dandanayaka Chavanarasar Belvala-munuruva[m] Purigoro-minuruvam sukha-samkha(ka)29 tha-vino[da*]din=aluttam-ire | Tatu-pada-padm-opajivi Svasti samasta-rajya-bhara nirupita-mahamatya-padavi-vird30 jamana man-onnata prabha-ma[n]tr-a()tsaha-sakti-traya-sampanna pati-hit Acharyyan=achalita-dhandhai)ryya nudi31 d=ante ganda nam-di-samasta-prasa (sa)sti-sahitam srtmatu perggade Akalimay yamgal-erad=asunurara sumka33 man-klutt-irel pannakeni vadda-lagulada sunka-verggade Sangavayyanum Banavisi-pannirchch hasirada sum33 ka-verggndhe(de) Chavundamayyanum Panumgall-aynurara manneya sumka verggado Dadiyammanu[m] ant-anibaruv-i34 Jdu e Saka-Varisha' 950noya Isvara-samvatsarada Marggasi(i)ra-su(su)ddha ekadasi (di) Somavaradandu Pottiyura MA This word is preceded on the stone by a fankla-symbol made up of small circles ? Read Baka-cartha. Read Ivara..

Page #110
No. 11.] 35 ra-Gavundum1 Gakaruva Surimayya Poleyamma !Getimayya perggade Buhimayya sonabova Dasimayya 36 int=ivar=mmodal-agi muvadimbarggam Malavalli bada Kallavapam antu nalku badak [kam ?] kotta sa(s) sana-maryya THREE INSCRIPTIONS FROM HOTTUR. 37 de emnt-endade eleya perimge pattemt [u] bittu baliy-eleya peram kaledu vadda-lavulada sumkadavaru perimge ko 38 Iva visavam pattu Panum gall-aynurara perjjumkamum manneya sumkamum kudi perimge kolva visavam panneradu vare | 39 erad-arunurara perjjumkadavaru perimge kolva visavam padinaydu Puligerenada manneya sumkadavaru perimge ko sumkadavaru perimge kolva pera sumkamam biduvaru | 42 Kemgerege perinalu kotta visavan-ondu | Ant-1 dharmmama [m] kidal-iyade kad-atamge asva (sva) medham geyda palam*-a 43 kku Alid-atamge Banarasiyolu sai(yi) ra kavileyuma [m] sasi[rvva]ru chatur-vvedaparagar-appa br[*] 44 hmanaran-alida pamcha-maha-patakan-akku Sva-dattam para-dattam v[a] yo haretu (ta) vasundharam [*] shashtir-vvarshsha-sa 45 hasrani 15 vishthayam jayate krimis || [3] Samanyo-yam dharmma-setu [r*] nri (nri)panam kale kale palaniyo bhavadbhi[h] | sarvvan-e46 tan-bhagina [b] prativendra bhayo bhayo yachate Ramabhadra [b] | [4] [u u u solad-ir-ahava-ramga-bhumiyo 47 Ju kusiyad-ir-ittudam 40 va visav-aydu tombhatt-arara mamnneya visavav-ondu vare ant-anibaru sumki 41 garav-ildu i(1) Kemger[e]ge barisavala aru tambuliga-sasirvvara 13 (1) ^ | | 79 magule kollad-ir I ttad-ir-oykane lamchav-indu kond-esa 48 gad-ir-eluvele narakam narargg(rg) endapan-alte Dasiga | (II) [5*] Antu Manu-marggi... tanime. .. senabova Dasimayya [m] barada [m] TRANSLATION. (Lines 1-3.)... The three controllers of taxes of the county in assembly, inspired by piety, graciously assigned in addition to the six loads previously in usage (for the income of the sanctuary) 1 load more, altogether 7 loads. He who fails to make the grant shall incur the guilt of the five deadly sins, as though he destroyed cows and Brahmans. (Lines 4-6.) When the reign of-hail !-the asylum of the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishment of the Chalukyas, king Jagadekamalla-Jayasinga, was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars : (Lines 6-7.) While she who finds sustenance at his lotus-feet, Akka-devi, was ruling the Vanavase Twelve-thousand with enjoyment of pleasant conversations: (Lines 8-12) While-hail !-the Maha-Mandalesvara who has obtained the five great musical sounds, lord of Banavasi best of towns, who bears all titles such as "he whose 1 An error for Gavundanum or Gavundam ? This danda is superfluous. This danda is superfluous. * Read partthivendran, and delete the danda. * Apparently some names have been omitted. * Read phalam. Read krimih.

Page #111
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. terrible rod-like arm is adorned by warriors' Fortune engendered from churning the waters of hostile hosts, hero of title-bearers, buffeter of the bold, a Murari to brave soldiers, exalted in enterprise, a lion to Harikanta, pure with warriors' Fortune, a Trinetra (Siva] of brave soldiers, an embodiment of Rudra," king Mayura varman, ruling the Banavasi Twelvethousand and the Panungal Tivo-hundred under his single parasol, was in the enjoyment of pleasant conversations : (Lines 13-18.) While one who finds gustenance at his lotus-feet, the bearer of all titles such as-hail !-"adorned by a series of many virtues, remote from others' wives, purifying his gotra, friend to sages, an Anjaneya (Hanuman) in purity, a Radheya (Karna] in truthfulness, votary of the Sun, ill-disposed to the evil, delighting in making friendship, strong in glad giving, foundation of sages, embodiment of culture, associating with the refined, exalted in renowned firmness of character, tree of desire to dependents, wishing-gem to kinsfolk, crest-jewel of bounty, a Mahesvara of the Kali Age, a brother-in-law to the lame, servant of Somesvara [siva), brilliant in culture, & site of salvation in the centre of the county, & southern Somanatha," the fortunate (Verse 1.) Mora of Pottiytir, illustrious for his pre-eminence in the goodly qualities of bounty, philanthropy, knowledge, devotion to Siva, (and) truthfulness, is rich in esteem, noble : (Verse 2.) Of Mara Gavunds it may be said that he knows the meaning of fame, that he is praised by sages, truthful, politic, gracious, comely of person, observant of the courses of Manu, eminent in virtue, a gem of his gotra, (than who) what higher thing is there on the whole earth - (Line 22.) Was thus holding the shrievalty over the Panungal Five-hundred : (Lines 23-29.) While-hail I-the High Commander for affairs of peace and war, who has obtained the five great musical sounds, the great august general, wrestler with hosts of foes, chatta for Singa, tree of desire for dependente, wishing-gem for servants, a Kapina Karna) in truthfulnese, leader in battle, demon to adversaries, lion to the deer his enemies, giving abundantly and forgetting it, displaying enterprise, buffeter of the malignant, wrestler with mountain fastnesses, a comete to the Konkan, an uprooter of Pannala, a grindstone to Baleyavattana,' shatterer of the pride of the fortress of Bijavadi, a scatterers of Dora, & bee to the lotus-feet of king Jagadekamalle, minister for affairs of peace and war in the Kannada (country), the General Chavanarasa, was ruling the Belvals Three-hundred and the Purigere Three-hundred with enjoyment of pleasant conversations : (Lines 29-32.) While one who finds sustenance at his lotus-feet, -hail I-he who possesses all titles such as "illustrious in the office of high minister appointed for the administration of the whole kingdom, exalted in dignity, having the three powers of lordship, counsel, and enterprise, teacher of weal for his master, immovable in firmness, a man of valour in accordance with the name," the superintendent Akalimayy), was administering the taxation of the two provinces of Belvala and Puligere forming) a six-hundred, (Lines 32-34.) Sangavayya, controller of the taxes of the pannakeni vadda-lagula, and Chavundamayya, controller of the taxes of the Banavasi Twelve-thousand, and Dudiyamma, 1 This epithet i mount to suggest reminiscence of the legend of Lakshmi's birth from the churning of the Milk-Ocean. 1 Or, flre. Kittel's Dictionary explains did-pafa "causing (his onomies) to be reattored in all directions." * See Dr. Ploet's noto on the Boratur inscription, above, Vol. XIII, p. 178. Parmakini rooms to be connected with koni (krons), traffic, trade"; the first half may perhaps be connected with pamreye. The forms Pagufa (1. 82) and lavula ( 37), beside the more usual raufa, show the history of the worl, which seems to be connected with larana, lavani, and the Marathi lagapene (ne Kittel, .v.); hence legula (or Iduna P) would be the oldest form, Tapula nert in order of time, and rivula tho last.ct. the word okka-Livaps in the inscriptions of Idagi and Suti (above, VOL. XIII, p. 16, Vol. XVI, p. 86 and nota).

Page #112
No. 11.) THREE INSCRIPTIONS FROM HOTTUR. controller of the taxes of the seigniories of the Panungal Five-hundred, being together in Assembly, (Lines 34-42.) On Monday, the eleventh day of the bright fortnight of Margasira in the cyclic year Isvara, the 85th (year) of the Saka era, gave to the Thirty, headed by Mara Gavunda of Pottiyur, Gakaruva Surimayya, Poleyamma Getimayya, the superintendent Bahimayya, and the town-clerk Dasimayya, and to the four towns, namely the towns of Malavalli and Kallavana, an edictal regulation of the following tenour: granting on each load of betel-leaf eighteen (leares), and excepting the loads of bali-betel, the controllers of the taxes of the vadda-larula shall draw ten visa on each load; the main-tax of the Panungal Fivehundred and the seigniorial tax thereof jointly shall draw twelve visa on each load regularly ; the controllers of the main-tax of the two (provinces of Belrala and Puligere forming) a Sixhundred shall draw fifteen visa on each load ; the controllers of taxes of the seigniories in the Puligere county shall draw five visa on each load; the controllers of taxes of the seigniories of the Ninety-six shall draw one risa on each load regularly. The above tax-officers in assembly shall assign to this Kemgere the tax of six loads as annual income. The Thousand of beteltraders granted to this Kemgere one risa on each load. (Lines 42-44.) So to him who guards this pious foundation, not suffering it to be injured, there shall be the same fruit as if he performed a horse-sacrifice; to him who violates it there shall be the guilt of the five deadly sins, as though he destroyed at Benares a thousand kine and a thousand Brahmans versed in the Four Vedas. (Verses 3-4 : two common Sanskrit verse-formulae.) (Verse 5.) .... be not defeated, on the stage of battle bend not, take not back what has been given . . daly, take now no bribe. There is a sevenfold hell for men. Thus verily saith Dasiga. (Line 48.) So the follower in the courses of Manu...... the town-clerk Dasimayya has written. 0.-OF THE REIGN OF SOMESVARA I: SAKA 988. This is upon a slab found by the honda or tank in the village. The stone has a rounded top divided vertically into three compartments containing sculptures : in the central one is a liriga on a stand; in that on the proper right is a seated votary facing full front, with the sun and moon above; in that on the left, a cow and sucking calf. The inscribed area below this is 3 ft. 104 in. high and 3 ft. 6 in. wide.-The characters are good Kanarese of the period, but considerably worn, so that it is often difficult to arrive at certainty in the reading of details such as the sonne. The letters are from in. to in. high. The cursive y (above, Vol. XII, p. 335) is used in Pottiyur= (1.5).-The language is Old Kanarese, except for the formal Sanskrit verses on ll. 40-42. The l appears in irida, for ilda or irda (1. 15), negaldan (1. 18), nalo (1. 22), ildu (11. 22, 32); it is changed to / in Chola (1. 4), pelarange (1. 17), alid. (1. 39), and to r in berkuve (1. 17). Initial p is preserved, except in the name Handiyur (1. 6). The upadhmaniya is found in the Sanskrit bhaginah-po (1. 41). Words of lexical interest are: kuttunbitti (1. 6) garuli (1. 12: Kittel has garudi), bangara (1. 13 : apparently to be distinguished from bangara), baruhi (1. 23: for Sanskrit barhi), sote (1. 32 : possibly connected with Sanskrit sudha), pogo-voge (1. 34), pada-bara (1. 35), bojanga (1. 37), ugura (1. 37). On the nominativally used genitive Kesi Gauundana in 1. 32 see J. R. A. 8., 1918, p. 105. The record first refers itself in 11. 1-3 to the reign of Trailokyamalla-Ansvamalla (8dmesvara I), and then mentions one of his fendatories, the Maha-Mandalesvara Jemarasa, as II do not know whether bafi here means a special kind of betel, or signiflos "gift." * This is also the Jain number. Manu speaks of 21.

Page #113
82 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. ruling over Pottiyur, Elavatti, Nittasingi, Handiyur, and many other towns and kuttunbitti as an anugu-jivita or "love-fief" (11. 3-6). Jemarasa among other titles is described as a submarine fire to the ocean of the Chola's hosts" (see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 436) and as "a flame of doom to Bhoja," namely the Paramara Bhoja of Malwa (ibid.). The record then introduces Jemarasa's son, the Mahasamanta Joyiyarasa, as governing Pottiyur as a keunara. tsitti or "prince's fief" (11. 6-8), and then gives at great length the titles and dignities of the Kadamba Mahi Mandalesvara Toyima-deva," lord of Banavasi best of towns," " warrior for Meruga," " lion of Hariga," etc., who at this time was administering the Banavasi Twelve-thousand and the Panungal Five-hundred (11. 8-14). Of this Toyima-deva we have already spoken (see above, inscr, B., and Dyn. Kan. Distr., pp. 435, 564). His title " lion of Hariga" seems to indicate services rendered to his kinsman the Kadamba Hariga or Harikesarin of Bankapur, whose record of Saka 977 has been published by me above, Vol. XIII, p. 168 ff. Our inscription now introduces Goduvara Mara Gavunda of Pottiyur (11. 15-18). Mara's acquaintance we have already made in inscription B.; we here learn the reason for the title "brother-in-law to the lame," which is given to him there (1. 16); for here we are told that to many footless men who came to seek his favour he gave feet. What precisely is meant by this is not clear. It may be that Mara furnished them with wooden legs; it may be that he supplied them with medical treatment or perhaps even faith-healing). Be this as it may, he gained a great reputation, and was called "& southern S5manatha " (as in inscr. B.). We next learn that his son Chalukya-Ganga-Vermadi Kegava (Kesirkja or Kesi) Gavunda was at the time serving as Gavunda of Pottiyur (11. 18-22). Kesi obtained from the Kadamba king Hariga (Harikesarin of Bankapur, to whom we have referred in the last paragraph) all the emblems of royalty (11. 23-24), and received similar honours from king Chalukya. Ganga-Vermadi (Vikramaditya VI: cf. the Bankapur inscription, 1. 10, above, Vol. XIII, p. 170), who, regarding him as a son, gave him his own name (11. 24-26). Besides making various bountiful gifts to men of eminence (11. 27-28), Kesi constructed a temple of Siva with the title of Kesavesvara (11. 28-30). For this temple an endowment was granted by Jogiyarasa, Toyima-deva, and Mailala-devi (11. 30-35). Who this Mailala-devi was does not appear; possibly she was Toyima-deva's wife. As a supplement to this endowment, Toyima-deva's mother Akka-devi (on whom see above, inscr. B.) assigned to the monastery the fee due to her on the occasion of "laving the feet," formally transferring it to the nun Gangikabbe (11. 35-37), It is interesting to find a woman holding such a representative position in a community of Saiva ascetics. Finally we learn that the inscription was composed by the poet Rajavallabha, and was corrected and amplified by Chandra Bhatta (see J.R.A.S., 1920, p. 377 n.) and Balabhadradeva ; the mason was Dasoja (11. 43-44). The date is specified on 11. 30-31 as : Saka 988, the cyclic year Paribhava; the full-moon of Paushya; Sunday; the nakshatra Hasta; the uttarayana-sankranti; a ryatipata. This is grievously incorrect, if we reckon according to the Southern cycle. The full-moon of Paushya in the given year accordingly fell on Wednesday, 3 January, A.D. 1067, on which day the full-moon tithi ended 11 h. 16 m. after mean sunrise. This tithi corresponded to the nakshatra Pushya, not Hasta; and the uttarayana-sankranti occurred on Sunday, 24 December, A.D. 1066, when the nakshatra was Parya-Phalguni. On the other hand, if we calculate by the Northern cycle, the tithi would correspond to Sunday, 28 December, A.D. 1084, on which day it ended about 12 h. 24 m. after mean sunrise; but the uttarayana-sankranti of that year took place 21 h. 53 m. after menn sunrise on Thursday, 23 December, and the nakshatra at mean sunrise on the Soveral chaos of faith-bealing for lameness are recorded in the inscriptions of Epidauros: soe Collitz aur! Bochtel, Sammlung d. grieck. Dialekt-Inschriften, III. iii., Nos. 3339, 3340.

Page #114
No. 11.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS FROM HOTTUR. 83 full-moon day of Paushya was Punarvasa. Calculation by mean longitudes and motions will not remove these discrepancies ; for it gives as tithi and week-day the same date (Sunday, 26 December, A.D. 1064), with Friday, 24 December, for the uttarayana-samkranti, and Punarvasu as nakshatra. The places mentioned are: Pottiyur (11. 5, 8, 15, 22, 30, 32 f.), Elavatti (1. 6), Nittasingi (1. 6), Handiyar (1. 6), the Male or Highlands (1. 11), Banavasi (1. 11), the Banavasi Twelvethousand (1. 14), the Panungal Five-hundred (1. 14), and Kovagere (1. 33 f.). Elavatti is the village called Yelawati in the Bombay Postal Directory and Yalvatti in the Bombay Survey ; it lies in Hangal taluka, in lat. 14deg 51% and long. 75o 101. Nittasingi is now Nidsingi (Nidsangi in the Bombay Survey), in the same taluka, in lat. 14deg 52' and long. 75o 10%. Handiyar I cannot locate, unless (which I doubt) it is to be identified with "Handihal" of the Survey, a village 4 miles nearly west of Hangal town, in lat. 14deg 45' and long. 750 5. TEXT. [Metres : vv. 1, 3, 4, 6, Kanda; vv. 2, 7, 8, 9, Mattebhavikridita; v. 5, Mahasragdhara; v. 10, Salini; vv. 11, 12, Anushtubh; v. 13, Champakamala.] 1. Svasti samasta-bhuvan-asraya Sr-Pri(pri)thvi-vallabha maharaj-adhiraja paramegva(Svara parama-bhattarakam Satyagraya-kula-tilakam Chalu2 ky-abharanam srimast*]-Trailokyamalla-Ahavamalla-devara vije(ja)ya-rajyam= uttar-ottar-abhivri(vri)ddhi-pravarddhamanam=A-chandr-arkka-taram baram sa3 luttam-ire | tat-pada-padm-opajivi Samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabdamahamandalesvaram samara-Maha(he)svaram san(sau)ryya-kanthiravan rana ramga-Bhairava[m] bhfitya-chintamani 4 subhata-si(fi)romani satya-Radheyam sau(sau)ch-Amjanoyar bhuvan-abhiraman sahas-oddama svami-samnnaham budha-jan-otsaham Chola-bala-jaladhi-Badav analam Bhoja5 kal-inalamn=ubhaya-bal-acharyyam Mandara-dhairyyam Srimad-Ahavamalla-devara vagga nam-di-samasta-prasa (sa)sti-sahitam sriman-mahamandalesvaram Jema rasam Pottiyu6 r=Elavatti Nittasimgi Handiyura modal=age palavum badamgalam kuttum bittiyan=anugu-jivitadin=aluttav-ire | tat-tandjam | Sr madhiga7 ta-pamcha-mahi-sa (sa) bda-mahasamantar Vira-lakshmi-kantam modini-malla ripu bri(hri)daya-sellan=ayyana gamdha-varanam vairi-samharanam kumara-Nara Narasim8 ganam-adi-samasta-prasa (fa)sti-sahitam sriman-mahasa manta J oyiyarasam kumara-vri(vpi)ttiyim Pottiyuran=aluttam-ire | Samasta-bhuvana-jana-vinuta-pada payo. 9 ja-Paramesvara-Hara-Dhar-imgana-prasad-Otpadita-vilola-bhal-ekshana kshamadhar-en dra-ramndra-si(si)khara-samsthapita-sakti v yakta-bhuja-nij-anushthit-ashtadas(6) Asva(sva)10 medha vilulita-sit-atapatra-traya-virajamana mahim-ady-aneka-sammna(mrajya-rajaka virajita-pavitra-lashatra Kadamba-kula-bhushana 11 permmatti-turyya-nirgghoshanam samadhigati-pancha-maha-sabda-mahamandalesva(sva). ram Banavisi-puravar-esva(sva)ram macr*]-kkolvana gandam Malege marttanda[m] 1 Prom the ink-impression. . Apparently some word like prasata is missing hereabouts. L 2

Page #115
84 12 satya-nity-odayam EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 13 anch-Anjaneyam kanduka-Sahasrabahu Shanmukham Ramam biruda-ka Bhiman-aras-amka birada-bamgaram-Merugan-amkakara sahas-ottumga Harigana simga nam-adi-samasta-prasa (sa)sti-sahita [m] sriman-mahamanda14 Jesva(sva)ram Toyima-devar-Vvanavasi-pamnirchchhasiramuma[m*] Panum gall= aynuruvam sukha-samkata (tha)-vinodadin-ald-arasu-geyyuttam-ire | Kamda | 15 A nadol akhila-ghatik [*]-sthanav-id-enisittu Pottiyur-adaral sallina-mati Maranuchita-vacho-nidhi gavunda-samyado! sukhav-irlda (lda) [1] Vri(vri)tta || Kuduva 16 revvedidod-artthig-artthi (rttha)-chayamam srimamtar-umt-onumam [VOL. XVI. gondala-Chaturmmukham samara-mukhasamgrama-Rahu para-garuli-Parasu (su) lokadol-ond-apurvvav-enisal-kal-illadar-vvedi palargge(rge) gottam Mara-Gavunda 17 n=endade tat-sat [t]vada tat[t]vad-umnatiyan-amt-imt-umt-[e]nal-berkuve! || [*] Gunadolam-alavinolam Manug=eney-ene pelavamge kalan-ittudarim dakshina-Somanadha(tha)n-ene dharini18 talam negaldan-alte Maran-udaram || [3*] artthamum berasu Goduvara Mara-Gavundam tanubhavam Jalanidhiyo 19 udupan uday-achaladol-inam puttuv-ante vol su-putrah (m) kulad-id [u]k[e]yenisi Kesi Samasta-lo kudar-1 bandade kalam nija-Saktiyim 23 Vri(vri)tta || Padedam chamar-augham gudi chaukam varanam bel-godey-emb-1 rajya-chi24 hna-brajaman-udita-tivra-prabha-bhasi 20 ka-stuyaman-aneka-guna-gan-adharam para-nari-duram haya-Vatsa-rajam ganikaManojam Marana chakrana nyaya-chakram sthiti-sara-samudram kadan-aikaRudram e Imtu par-artthavum purushgavundu-geyyutt-ire | tat 21 kamga-viram Vir-avataram chalake bal-gandam vairi-bherumndam para-bala. Parttham nadu-nada tirttham dana-chimtamani vibudha-rakshamani Somesvaradasi vinaya-vilasi Goduva-sat-kuladol-udi (da)yisi jasamam padedam [4*] 22 vairi-Narayanam nam-adi-samasta-prasa (sa)sti-sahitam srimach-Chalukya-GamgaVermmadi Kesa (sa)va-Gavundam nal-prabhutvadim Pottiyurgigle gavundugeyyuttav-ildu || Kadamba-vams()-agrani-Hariga-mahi (hi)palano! tan=endade bhuvana-bhavanadol Kesi-tejo-vilasam || [5] Gamga-Vermmadiy-endu For belkume? [or barkume.-H. H. S.].' This verse is two feet short in the last pada. word aripam.-H. K. S.] bhori samkam baruhi-bahala-pimchhatavam2 hu (ho) bapp=appud=imt=i Magan-enag-itane Chalukya. 25 pesar-ggo(go)ttam Kesige mechchi nachchi nri(nri) pam3 [6] Param-otsahadin-ittan-uttama-sita-chchhatr-aspadam hemachamara-yugmam gudi vira-bheri si(si) 26 khi-pimcha (chha)-[ch ]chhatram-emd-int [u] Gamgara Chalukyara rajya-chihna chayamam sri-Vikramaditya-bhudharan-emb-unnati Kesiraja-vibhuvimg-akku[m] peramg-ak [k]uvem [7] Vri(vri)tta | Chalukya-Gamga-Vermmadi 27 Udaka-svarppa-chay-amnna-dana-gunadim go-danadim bhumi-danadin-uksha-braja. danadi vividha-vidya-danadim nitya-danadin-udyat-tila-danadi [m] nikhila 2 The ra is not clear. Read -pinchh-atap-avaranam. [Perhaps the syllables Fikra-maditya are omitted before the

Page #116
No. 11.] 28 kanya-danadim tushti-madidan-utukri (kri)shta-janakke Kesa(sa)van-id-em sad (ch)chitta-sampannano || [8*] Prapat-abhishta-pa (pha) la-pradatanan-aghu (gha)pradhvasiyam bhogi-bhushana maha-savasamam punya-puranamam Sa (sa)mkaranam pratishti (shthi)si pujitamam sila-rachitamam bhasura-yasa [s]-sri-kante(nti) 30 yam taldidam [9*] Intu Pottiyura Permmadi Kesi Gavundanum muvadimbarum sukhadin-ire | Svasti Si(sa)ka-nri(nri)pa-kal-atita-samvatsarasa(sa)tamga[1] 988neya Parabhava-samvatsa 31 rada Paushya-su(su)ddha punnavey-Adityavaram 39 nam THREE INSCRIPTIONS FROM HOTTUR. rarajit-ottumga-torapavam madisi kerey-oriya megana Kesavesvara1-devargge degulada sote-sunpakkam pu(pi)j[a] 85 Hasta-nakshatram-uttarayana samkrautiyum vyatipatadamdu mahasamanta Joyiyarasarum mahamandalesva (sva)ram Toyima-deva 32 num Mailala-deviyaruv-ildu Pottiyura Permmadi Kesi Kesi Gavundana madisida bitta dharmmavent-emdade 33 rigam2 devargge gamdhakkam dhupakkam dipakkam nivedyakkam parekara[r]ggam patrakkam vamsigargga [m] | Kovagereyim paduval eleya kavapadim badagal nalku mattar-kkeyyumam Pottiyu 34 ra mel-alkeya poge-vogeya manege panavum pagada tereyumam manneya sri-Kosa (sa) vesvara-deva [*]gge deva samyada mane-vana-vi (Pchi)na-tereyumam puj-ananta 35 ram pada-baradol dhara-purvvakadin-a-cha [m]dr-arkka-taram baram bittar Toyima-devar-abbegal Srimad-Akka-deviyaru tapo-niyama-japa-samadhi-sila sampa 36 nneyar-appa tapasvi(svi) Gamgikabb[e*]gala kaalam karchchi dhara-purvvakadim mathada vidya-danakke tava (ma)ge nadeva amdi-garchcha kanikeyav-eradu gadyanada tereyam tat-ka 37 lado! bittaru || I matham [ta]podhana-sthanav-i dharmmama m gavundanum muvadim baruv-eleya bojamgar nura-nalvarum ugura-manarvvarum tambuli 38 ga-sasirvvarum murum nada sumkigaruv-int-inibarum datarar-agi pratipalisuvar || I dharmmavai kada maha-purushamge Varan[*]siyo! sasira kavileya 39 koduma]m kolagumam pamcha-ratnamgalim kattisi chatur-vveda-paragargge ubhayamukhi-gotta phalav-akum Idan-alid-atamge Varanasiyol sasira ka 40 [vile]yum sasirvvar brahmanaramam konda maha-patakav-aku[m] || Samanyoyam dharmma-setur nri (nri) panam kale kale palaniyo bhavadbhi[h] [*] sa41 rvvan-etamn bhaginah-partthivemdra [n] bhuyo bhayo yachate Ramabhadra [h*] II [10] Sva-datt [a*]m para-datt [*]m va yo hareti (ta) vasundhara [*] [] shashtir=vvarsha-sahasrani vishta (shtha)yam 1 Read Ketavefvara.. 2 These two syllables have been omitted, and then added before the beginning of the line. 3 Apparently for adi-. The engraver has written nre, with the vowel i on top of the e. 42 jayate kri(kri) mih || [11] Svam datum sumahat-sakyam klesam-anyatra (sya) palanam [1] danain va palanam veti dana [ch]-chhryo-uspalank(und) [12*] Read sumahach-chhakyam.

Page #117
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 43 Sphu[rita]-vacho-vibhasi-chadu(tu)-vani(ni)yal sat-kavi Rajavallabham virachi sidan viveka-nidhi pattal[ v -u v - v - ]rgiyim baredan= ida[m ] savistarisi tirddida 44 vak-pati Cha[m]dra-bhattarum gurum(ru) Bada(a)bhadra-devaruv-id=im trijagad-guruy=xyto sa (64) sanam || [13*] Dasojam besa-geydam mamgala TRANSLATION. (Lines 1-3.) When the victorious reign of-hail !--the asylum of the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishment of the Chalukyas, king Trailokyamalla-Ahavamalla, was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars : (Lines 3-6.) While one who finds sustenance at his lotus-feet, the Maha-Mandalesvara who has obtained the five great musical sounds, possessing all titles of honour such as "a Mahesvara in the fray, a lion in valour, a Bhairava on the stage of battle, a wishing-gem to servants, a head-jewel of men of valour, & Radheya (Karna] in truthfulness, an Anjaneya in purity, delightful to the world, mighty in boldness, an armour to his lord, giving bounty to sages, a submarine fire to the ocean of the Chola's host, a flame of doom to Bhoja, a teacher of both forces, having the firmness of Mandara, the tiger of king Ahavamalla," the Maha-Mandalesvara Jemarasa, was ruling over many towns-beginning with Pottiyur, Elavatti, Nittasingi, and Handiyur,--and kuttunbitti, as a love-fief* : (Lines 6-8.) While his son, the Mahasamanta who has obtained the five great musical sounds, bearing all titles such as " beloved of warriors' Fortune,, wrestler of earth, shaft in foemen's hearts, his father's rutting elephant, causing destruction of enemies, a Narasinga (VishnuKrishna) to princely Naras," the Mahasamanta Joyiyarasa, was ruling Pottiyur as a prince's fief - (Lines 8-14.) While he who is an ornament of the Kadamba race [which is descendedl from the hero of the bright frontal eye [Trilochana Kadamba] who sprang from the grace of the supreme Lord Hara, whose lotus-feet are praised by the peoples of all the world, and of the lady Earth; which (race) has established its might on the massive peaks of the King of Moun. tains; which (race) has performed eighteen horse-sacrifices by the manifest quality of its arms : which is resplendent with three fluttering white parasols; which has its pure chivalry illuminated by many royal attributes of empire such as dignity, etc.-he who is (saluted) with the noise of permaffi drums and other) musical instruments, the Maha-Mandalesvara who has obtained the five great musical sounds, lord of Banavasi best of cities, bearing all titles of honour such as "man of might to adversaries, sun to the Highlands, ever active in truth, Anjaneya in purity, Brahman in assemblies, Shanmukha in the front of battle, Thousand-armed [Kartavirya] with balls, Rahu in the fray, Parasu-Rama to the resorts of foes, ...of titles, bearing the royal stamp (P) of a Bhima, bargdra of title-bearers, Warrior to Meruga, exalted in high spirit, lion of Hariga," the Maha-Mandalesvara Toyima-deva, was reigning in the This reading is rather uncertain. See above, Vol. XIV, p. 189. . Infantry and mounted troops? [The two opposing troops.-H. K. 8.] * I understand this as more or less equivalent to the term priti.godagi in Ep. Cam., XII. (Tamkur), Ck. 2; see Kittel, p. 1706, s.v. arugu. . See above. Vol. XIII, p. 173, and ref. . This sooms to mean that he tosses about his enemies' heads like balls in such numbers that be appears to have a thousand arms

Page #118
No. 11.] THREE INSCRIPTIONS FROM HOTTUR. 87 government of the Vanavasi Twelve-thousand and the Panungal Five-hundred with enjoyment of pleasant conversations : (Verse 1.) This Pottiyur is a general ghatika-sthanal in the county; in it Mara, composed of mind, a treasure of becoming speech, has dwelt happily in the office of Gavunda. (Verse 2.) The wealthy, when entreated, may give abundant substance to the needy, (but) they do not give in this wise anything unique and unprecedented in this world; whereas, when footless men came with entreaties, Mara Gavunda by his own power gave feet to many. Hence is it needful to tell in this and that wise the high degree of the quality of his goodness? (Verse 3.) As the earth spoke of him as a peer of Manu in virtue and power, as a southern Somanatha because of his giving feet to the lame, Mara in truth was illustrious, a noble man. (Line 18.) While Goluvara Mara Gavunda, thus combining philanthropy with worldly success, was acting as Gavunda ;-his son, (Verse 4.) As the moon is born from the ocean, the sun from the Eastern Mountain, Kesi, a worthy son arising in the goodly family of the Goduvas, won fame as an ornament of his race. (Lines 19-22.) While he who hears all titles of honour such as " basis of the series of many virtues praised by all the world, remote from others' wives, a king Vatsa with horses, a Cupid to public women, a discus of justice to the troop of Mara, an ocean of the essence of order, a unique Rudra in warfare, a warrior of the bodyguard, an incarnation of Vira (Virabhadra), a mighty man of valour in courage, a bherundas to foes, a Partha [Arjuna] to hostile armies, a site of salvation in the centre of the country, a wishing-gem of bounty, a protective gem to sages, servant of Somesvara, brilliant in culture, a Narayana to foes," Chalukya-GangaVermani Kesava Gavunda, was acting as Gavunda over Pottiyur in the county-shrievalty :-- (Verse 5.) He received from king Hariga, the head of the Kadamba race, many tokens of royalty, to wit, a number of yak-tail fans, a flag, a palace, drums, conches, parasols of many peacock-feathers, and a white parasol, (80 that he became) radiant with manifested intense lustre : for this reason, oh bravo ! thus was the brilliance of Kesi's distinction ir the abode of this world. (Verse 6.) The king Chalukya-Ganga-Vermadi (Vikramaditya), pleased with Kesi and loving him, said "this man is to me a son, Chalukya-Ganga-Vermadi," and gave him that name, (Verse 7.) With supreme generosity the blest king Vikramaditya gave the various royal emblems of the Gangas and Chalukyas, to wit, the honour of the excellent white parasol, a pair of golden yak-tail fans, a flag, warriors' drums, a parasol of peacocks' feathers : this distinction comes to the lord Kesiraja ; does it come to any other man? (Verse 8.) By the merits of gifts of water and a quantity of gold and food, by gifts of kine, by gifts of land,' by gifts of herds of oxen, by gifts of divers kinds of knowledge, by constant gifts, by gifts of excellent sesam, by gifts of all kinds of) maidens Kesava has gratified distinguished men: truly he possesses a right mind. This term (cf. Ep. Carn., VII. i. Sk. 94, X. i. Kl. 170, XII. Si. 23; Progress Report of Asst. Supt. Epigr., Southern Circle, 1912-13, p. 99; I. 4., Vol. XIV, pp. 19, 25 n.) is still not quite clear; but it seems to mean the official meeting place of learned and godly men, and thus is connected with ghafige and ghalige in the meaning of "Assembly," on which soe my note on the Kalas inscription above, Vol. XIII, p. 327 n. Soo above, inscr. B. * See above, Vol. V, p. 236 n. * The spirit of carnal temptation. (Mara has here a possible reference to Mara-Gavanda, the father of KesavaGavanda. In this case the text Marana chakrana nyaya-chakram can be divided Marana chakranaanyayachakran and translated the diseas of Mara-[Gavanda) and a discas to destroy) injustice. "-H. K. S.] * A fabulous two-headed bird. * Chauka is from Skt. chatushka (Pkt. chaukka); for the sense of "palace" cf. Kumara-sambhava v. lxviij., VII. ix.

Page #119
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. . (Verse 9.) Having consecrated Sankara, the giver of fruits desired by his worshippers, the aunihilator of guilt, the wearer of ornaments consisting of snakes, (and) having constructed a great abode perfect in holiness, worshipful, built of stone, and made with brilliant lofty archways, Kesi has enjoyed the beauty of the goddess of radiant glory. (Lines 30-35.) Thus Permali Kesi Gavusda of Pottiyor and the Thirty being in happy estate,-hail !-on Sunday, the full-moon day of the bright fortnight of Paushya in the oyclic year Parabhava, the 988th year) of the centuries lapsed since the time of the Saka king, under the constellation Hasta at the uttarayana-sankranti, in the vyatipata, the Mahasamanta Joyiyarass and the Mahamandalesvara Toyima-deva and Mailala-devi jointly granted a religious foundation to the temple of the god Kesave vara above the bank of the tank constructed by Permadi Kesi Gavunds of Pottiyur, as follows:--for plastering of the temple, for an officiant priest, for the god's scents, incense, lamps, and oblations, for drummers, a dancingwoman, and Aute-players, they granted in the pada-bara with pouring of water to the god Kesavesvara after worshipping the god a field of four mattar west of Kovagere, north of the betel-sheds, and the tax of a pana and a quarter on the ... house belonging to the magistracy of Pottiyur, and the petty (?) tax on houses under seigniorial authority, for as long as moon, sun, and stars. (Lines 35-38.) Akka-devi, the mother of Toyima deva, having laved the feet of the ascetic lady Gangikabbe, who practises austerities, minor disciplines, prayer, and absorption, at the same time granted with pouring of water for the dispensation of teaching at the monastery the tax of two gadyana, the fee for washing the feet, which (hitherto) had accrued to her, This monastery... establishment of ascetics, this pious foundation the Gavunda, the Thirty, the hundred and four Bojarigas of the betel-gardens, the three-hundred Uguras, the thousand sellers of prepared betel, and the three controllers of the taxes of the county shall protect As donors. (Lines 38-40 : a prose formula of the usual type.) (Verses 10-12: three common Sanskrit verses.) (Verse 13.) Rajavallabha, a good poet of clever speech brilliant with bright words, a treasure of discretion, composed..... wrote it; it was Chandra Bhatta, lord of language, and the Master Balabhadra-deva who amplified and corrected it. Truly this edict has become a teacher to the three worlds. (Line 44.) Dasoja executed the order. Happiness! No. 12.-THE JAMBUKESVARAM GRANT OF VIJAYARANGA CHOKKANATHA NAYAKA: SAKA 1630. By S. V. VISWANATHA, M.A., TRICHINOPOLY. This inscription is on a single copper-plate bored at the top. It was kindly given for er. amination by the Samkaracharya of the Kumbhakopam matha. I edit the inscription from inked impressions of the plate prepared by me. The plate has a semi-circular curvature at the top, including which it measures 10 in. in height and 6-3 in. in breadth. It is in good preservation. It contains 46 lines in all, including the signature at the bottom and Sri-Chandramaultsvara-sudmi at the top of the first side. The inscription, which runs across the breadth of the plate, is legible and is in proge. The semicircular portion of the plate at the top is worth notice. It contains an illustration which may TA yoga in which the declination of the sun is equal to that of the moon. See above, Yol. XIII, p. 15 and n.

Page #120
No. 12.] JAMBUKESVARAM GRANT OF SAKA 1630. be taken to convey to as the traditional history regarding the origin of the god Jambukesvara in Trichinopoly. The illustration itself includes the figures of the sun and the moon, a tree supposed to take its root from the head of a devotee seated below with folded hands (afjali) in the virtsana postare, a liriga placed on & pedestal underneath the tree, an elephant with its trunk raised over the linga, & spider-like creatore flying above the linga and a goddess standing on the right. The figures of the sun and the mooa are perhaps indicative of the overlordship of the Vijayanagara house over the Nayakas of the south, the sun and the moon being found on the seal and coins of the Vijayanagara kings. There is a belief, as recorded in the Sthalapurana of Jambukesvaram, that the place was called after Jambuka Muni, from whose bead the jambuku tree had its origin. The elephant and the spidar, it is believed, worshipped the linga representing the God Jambukesvars and attained salvation. The linga on the pedestal is the god of Jambukesvaram, and the goddess represented as standing on the right side is probably Akhilandesvari. The language of the inscription is Telaga and Sanskrit combined. Lines 1-3, which contain the epithets of the donee, are in Sanskrit. Lines 4-35 are in Telugu, and lines 35-44. are in Sanskrit, containing the admonitory verses at the end of the plate. The characters of the inscription are Telagu. There are a few orthographical peculiarities worth noticing. There is an unnecessary reduplication of consonants in Omanddu (1. 15); nadipiichchao and ajnapimchchi" (1. 18); Omangalanllo (1. 22); puranllo (1.23); Jeinbbukesvara" (1. 28); vr&yinchchi (1. 33) and anubhavinchchu (1. 34). Instances of dravidianised forms of Sanskrit words are seen in tambra" for otamrao (L. 21); sarbrajyan instead of simrajyan (1. 9) and oubhaya in the place of ubhaya (30-1). The inscription records the grant of lands in certain villages in the Trichinopoly district and Bome landis on both sides of the Kaveri river for the conduct of worship, offerings and charities in the Samkaricharya matha at Jambukogvaram (Tiruvanaikaval), where even now the head of the Kumbhakopam matha has his residence for a portion of the year. The grant was made by Vijayaranga Chokkanatha Nayaks at the instance of the then presiding guru of the matha. The name of the latter is not explicitly given in the grant. He is styled Lokaguru Srimad Sankaracharya 8vd mula dru. The objects for which the grant was made were annadana kattala (endowment for gift of food) and the naivedya which was to be offered to the god. For the former pnrpose certain lands were granted. These were sitaated in Mahendramangalam, Krishnapuram, Karaikkadu, Kondayamettai, Mangamambapuram, Ariyura and Ariyamangalam. For the naivedya, which was to include four measures (padi) of cooked rice, dosai, atirasa, sugiya and dipari chamaru (oil for lights),' it was ordered that certain to Hs collected should also be assigned The grant is dated Saks 1632, Vikriti, Kartika, Suddha, full moon, Monday, Rohininakshatra. Vijayaranga Chokkanatha and his line are said to belong to the Dakshina-simhasana, styling themselves Dakshina-siin hasan-adhyakshak (Lords of the southern throne'). They were vioeroys in the south, aoting under the kings of Vijayanagara. They were lords of the regions of the Pandyas, comprising Madara and Tinnevelly districts. The circumstances under which the Nayskas became rulers of the south are recorded thus. In 1558 " the then Chola raler 1 [The symbols of sun and moon are quite common in all Chalukya inscriptions also. They are not peculiarly the symbols of the Vijayanagan royalty. These in my opinion indicate the a-chandr-arka-sthagita of the gift conveyed by the document over which they are engraved.-H. K. S.] * Dipam ohamaru is the supply of oil for lamps in addition to the offerings which were to be made to the god. * Bes Gasttoer of the Madura District, Vol. I, p. 4L

Page #121
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (Vol. XVI. invaded the Madara country and dispossessed the Pandya king. Whereupon the latter appealed to the Court of Vijayanagar, and an expedition under a certain Nagama Nayakkan was accordingly sent to his aid. Nagama easily suppressed the Chola king and possessed himself of Madura; but he then suddenly threw off his allegiance and, declining to help the Pandya, assumed the position of an independent ruler. The Vijayanagar emperor was furious at his defection, summoned & council, laid the matter before his most faithful officers, and cried out to the assemblage, Where amongst you all is he who will bring me that rebel's bead ?'" VisvaDatha, the son of Nagama, promised this, captured his father in battle and placed him in confinement, only to be released later on. The Pandya king nominally held sway over Madara, but the new Nayaka regime" developed first into a governorsbip, which became hereditary, and then into what was practically a hereditary monarchy." The Nayakas" were content with the position of lieutenants under Vijayanagar; but in essentials their sway was practically absolate and the Pandyas disappear in effect hencefor:h from history." The general character of the administration of the Nayaka kingdom of Madura is thus dwelt on by Caldwell! :--" Their reigns record little more than a disgraceful catalogue of dehaucheries, trcacheries, plunderings, oppressions, murders and civil commotions, relieved only by the factitious splendour of gifts to temples, idols and priests, by means of which they apparently succeeded in getting the Brahmans and poets to speak well of them, and thus in keeping the mass of the people patient under their unisrule." The genealogy of the Nayaka dynasty of Madura, so far as known, may be given thus! : 1. Nagama. 2. Visvanatha I. . . . . . . . . . . . 1559--1563 3. Kumara Ktishnappa . . . . . . 1563-1573 4. Krishnappa alias Periya . 5. Virappa and Visvanatha II. 1573--1595 6. Lingayya alias Kumara Krishnappa Visvappa alias Visvanatha III. , 1595-1602 7. Mutta Ktishnappa . 1602-1609 8. Muttu Virappa 1609-1623 9. Tirumala . 1623-1659 10. Mutta Alakadri alias Mattu Virappa. 1659-1662 11. Chok kanatha alias Chokkalinga. 1662---1682 12. Ranga Krishna Muttu Virappa . 1682-1689 13. Maogamma! . . . . . . . . . . . . 1689_1704 14. Vijayaranga Chokkanatha . . . 17041731 15. Minakshi . . . . . 1731-1736 Our record states the genealogy from Chokkanatha (No. 11 of the above list) downwards, and Vijayaranga Chekkanatha is styled a descendant of Visvanatha (probably I), the real founder of the Nayaka kingdom of Madars. He was the son of Ranga Ktishya Mattu Virappa Nayaka, and in his early years from 1689--1704 Mangamma!, his grandmother, acted as regent. She was an able and charitable woman, and under her "Madura apparently all but regained the proud position it had beld in the days of Tirumal." Vijayaranga Chokkanatha took charge of the administration from 1704 and ruled till 1731. He was a weak ruler," was vain and weak-minded and unfit to govern himself or others. His reign was distinguished by the illregulated and extraordinary munificence of bis gifts to Brahmans and religious institutions. The injustice of his rule caused a serious riot in Madura, the mutiny of the whole of his troops and incessant internal commotions." History of Tinnepelly, p. 62. ? See Maduru District Gazetteer, I ; also The Naik Kingdom of Madara' in the Ind. Ant., 1916, p. 18. * Madura District Caretteer, Vol. I, p. 56.

Page #122
No. 12.] JAMBUKESVARAM GRANT OF SAKA 1630 In 1725 he entered into a war with Tanjore over the question of succession to the throne of Ramnad, in which the Raja of Tanjore obtained a decisive victory. He died in 1731, and was succeeded by an adopted son. Minakshi, his queen, acted as regent. It was daring her time that a quarrel broke out between her and Vangara Tirumala, the father of the adopted son. It was at this time that the Nawab of Arcot sent two of his generals to collect tribute from Madura. The kingdom divided in itself, fell an easy prey to the invader, and from 1736 the Nayaka kingdom of Madura ceased to exist as such. We are told in the inscription that Vijayaranga Chokkanatha Nayaka was ruling in the south when a certain Venkata-deva Maharaya, his overlord, was the raja of Vijayanagara, raling from his capital Ghanagiri. He is styled Rajadhiraja and Viraprata pa and is said to have his seat at Ghanagiri, which has been identified with Penukonda. The genealogy of the third Vijayanagara dynasty, as made out from inscriptions, runs a follows1 : Raghunatha Tirumala I (1565-1575) Aliya Ramaraya (II) d. (1565) I Ranga IV alias Ranga II Rama III Venkata I Venkata (1575-86) (1586-1614) (1623) m. 5 wives Tirumala II Ranga I m. Tirumalambika Venkata II (1636) Ranga III (1619) Rama IV (1629) Venkatadri d. (1565) Ranga V Gopala; adopted Raiga VI Venkata III Kanga VI (1044) Venkata IV 1678, 1680 Ranga VII 1692 91 Venkata V 1706-1716 According to the above table Venkata alias Venkata V has been assigned by Mr. Sewell the dates 1706-1716. He is fourth in the line from Raiga VI (1644 A.D.). The date of the present grant is 1630 Saka=1708 A.D., which falls within the dates of Venkata V. Thus the Venkata-deva Maharaya of our inscription, who is mentioned as the overlord of Vijayaranga 1 Bee Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, p. 238, and Sewell's 4 Forgotten Empire, Ch. XVII, pp. 222 f. 2 [Mr. T. A. Gopinatha Rao, who has published the plate in his volume of Copper-plate Inscriptions of the Kamakoti-pitha, has given an incorrect reading of the date, which the Editor has adopted but which he could have easily detected from the citation of the cyclic year Vikriti. It is inexplicable how Mr. L. D. Swamikannu Pillai also should have overlooked the error, in calculating the date for Mr. Gopinatha Kao, on p. 101, ibid. Pandit K. Yenkatasubbayya of the Municipal High School, Ootacamund, has kindly calculated the date according to the Arya-Siddhanta and finds that the date, correctly read as S. 1632 Vikriti, Karttiks sa. 15, Monday, Rohini, corresponds to A.D. 1710, Nov. 14. The fall-moon tithi of Karttika fell on Monday and lasted for 45 gh. 51 vigh, or 18 hours and 20 minutes from sunrise, and the nakshatra Rohini was also current at sunrise and lasted till 10 gh. 28 vigh.-H. K. S.] M 2

Page #123
92 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. Chokkanatha Nayaka, is according to the above table Venkata V, who ruled, with Penukonda as his capital, over the domains of the Vijayanagara house. The grant does not mention explicitly the name of the done. It is merely stated that it was made to the matha at the instance of the then head, who is styled Lokaguru SrimadSankaracharya-svamulavaru. We find, however, at the top of the first side of the plate, below the figures on the arch, the inscription Sri-Chandramaulikvara-Svami. It may also be noted that there is some blank space between 11. 3 and 4 and a short space between two horizontal strokes in l. 19. Chandramanlisvara is the name by which the god of the Kumbhakonam matha is known, and the line at the top may possibly refer to the deity. We are not in a position to account for the blank spaces between 11. 3 and 4 and in 1. 19. It will be seen that it would be appropriate if the name is taken as that of the Samkaracharya and is inserted between the blank spaces. This is reasonable, as out of respect for the teacher the name of the latter may not be directly mentioned by the disciple or devotee. The tradition as regards the names of the Acharyas of the Kumbhakonam matha leads one to hold the above view. It is to the effect that for over two centuries the Sankaracharyas of the Conjeeveram branch have borne alternately the Dames Mahadera and Chandrachuda or Chandramauli. Hence it is quite likely that the Samkaracharya mentioned in our inscription should have had one of these two names. The Melupaka grant, dated 1608 Saka, of Mahadevendra Sarasvati, the disciple of Chandrasokbara Sarasvati, records the fact of the grant of lands in the village of Melupaka by the former to a certain Rama Sastrin. The present grant is dated Saka 1632, and it is probable that the Sarkaracbarya of 1632 Saka was the one who succeeded him of 1608 Saka. On the foregoing grounds I hold that the name of the head of the matha at the time of the present grant was Chandramaalisvara, which name is inserted on the top of the first side. The plate records a grant of land to the Samkara matha at Tiruvanaikaval, and the details of the grant run as follow : Locality. Amount. REMARKS. 1. Mabondramangalam in Tottiyam sima 4 half-mas and 1 tarw* (*). Originally megfm (?). 2. Gopala-svamin's garden. Probably refers to the garden of the god Venugopala-svawin, 3. Krishnapuram . . 4 half-mas and 2 tdru. 4. Karakkadu . . . . . 41 mat and 2 taru. 8. Kopdayam peta . . . . 2 feye of wet land. 6. Mangamimbapuram in Tiruchchendo- feye of wet land . The village takes its name probably after ra fima. Mangammal, the famous queen. 7. Arly or in Tinnam fima , 18 feye of wet land. 8. Ariyamangalam in the South Ko-nadu 6 fey, of wet land. ma. The plato records also the grant of 1 fey of land on both banks of the Kavert for certain offerings to the God, and the right of collection of certain tolls for the same. 1 Reing edited in the Ep. Ind. by the author. * 146 sq. ft. -1 kuli: 100 k -1 ma. Taro may menn either a trop or grove,

Page #124
No. 12.) JAMBUKESVARAM GRANT OF SAKA 1630. 93 The places mentioned in the grant are Gajaranya-kshetram, Ponvasikondan street, Mahendramangalam in Tottiyam sina, Krishnapuram, Kirakkadu, Kondayampeta, Mangamambaparam, Ariyur and Ariyamangalam in the South Ko-nadu fima. Of these places the following may be identified : Gajaranya-kshetram is the same as Jambakesvaram. The tradition of the place runs to the effect that an elephant attained bliss by worshipping the god of the place. Ponvasikondan street cannot be identified with any of the present day. It is connected with some of the Saiva saints, Appar and Sambandha for instance. It was apparently a locality famous as the seat of Saivism in Jambukeavaram. Tottiyam sima is the district round the village of Tottiyam in Musiri Taluk, Trichinopoly district. The place appears to take its name from the Tottiyans, one of the sub-sects of the Kanarese-speaking Sadra castes of the Coimbatore district. Mahendramangalam is a village near Lalappottai, a railway station on the South Indian Railway betweon Erode and Trichinopoly. The matha of Kumbhakonam has still some lands there. Near this village is a temple dedicated to Venugopala-svamin, which with the surrounding lends is now owned by the Kumbhakonam matha. Gopala-svamin's garden probably refers to the garden of the above temple. Krishnapuram is a small village dear Mahendramangalam. Karakkadu is a hamlet some 5 or 6 miles from Mahendramangalam. Kondayampeta is the village Kondayampettai near Jambukovaram. Tiruchchendoru is the village Tiruchchendurai 5 miles from Trichinopoly. Ariyamangalam is also a village near Trichinopoly. It is said to have been situated in the South Ko-nadu district which is probably identical with the Pudukkottai State. In lines 15-19 of the plate it is said that the Sankaracharya of Conjeeveram bad his 010 matha in Ponvasikondan street from olden times. The insertion of own' (**) and 'from olden times' (udgan) looks purposeful and curious, and it leads one to the suspicion whether the matha may have been originally owned by the Sankaracharya of the Kamakoti pitha, or not. It has been already noted that Ponyasikondan was a Saiva place of resort in Jambuke varam. Tamil records actually engraved on the walls of the matha at Tiruvanaikaval, which according to the Epigraphist may be assigned to the 13th century, state that the matha was originally built by a certain Solakop and was called the Narpattenndyiravan-madam, its priests being the descendants of Namassivaya-devar of the lineage of Tiruchohattimurrattu-Mudaliyar. These records lead us to two inferences: first, that the Sankaracharya of Kumbhakonam may have come into possession of the matha at the earliest only after the 13th century ; secondly, that the matha was originally built by a Saiva devotee for his sect and must have been in the possession of the Saiva saints at least as late as the 13th century. It is possible that a descendant of the family of Tiruchchattimurrattu-Mudaliyar made a gift of the matha to the Sankaracharya of Conjeeveram, or it may be that the latter occupied the matha when Saivism had declined in the locality and the matha was left in a rained state. In any case the records on the walls of the matha show that it was not the Samkaracharya's ca but was originally in the occupation of the Saiva community and the could refer at the earliest to the 13th century A.C. It cannot be known when the matha actually came into the possession of the present holder. It must have been occupied by the latter somewhere between the 13th centory and the year 1710 A.C., the date of the present record. We are enabled in a way to determine the relative antiquity of the two machas at Kombbakonam and Tiruvanaikaval. Of the two the former has been the more favoured, being the 1 See Madras Epigraphist's reports for 1909, p. 104, and 1916, p. 113. * The earliest copper-plate grant of the Conjeeveram matha is that of Vijayngandagopile, dated 1291 AC. (Edited in the Bp. Ind. by Mr. S. Y. Yenkateswara, Vol. XIII, p. 196,)

Page #125
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. TVoL.XVI. seat of the Kimakoti pitha for about two centuries past. The Kamakoti pttha of Kumbakonam must at the time of our grant have been situated at Kanchi. The migration of the Samkaracharya from Conjeeveram to the Kumbhakonam matha must have occurred later than 1710 A.C. The tradition current in the Kumbhakopam malha is to the effect that Raja Sarabhoji of Tanjore built it for the Chandramanlisvara Swamin, the deity worshipped at the matha. This is corroborated by a stone inscription in the matha of the year 1743 Baka=1821 A.O. Thus from the evidence available it would appear that the Kumbhakonem matha was in existence only from the 19th century, while that at Tiruvanaikaval must have continued in the possession of the Swamin at least from between the 13th century and 1710 A.C., as the present epigraph shows. TEXT. First Side. 1 zrIcaMdramauLIvarakhAmi [] 2 zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryavayaM zrIkA[cI]pura3 stita zrImacchakarabhagavatpAdAcArya svAmulavAriki [0] 4 svasti zrI vijayAbhyudaya zAlivAhanazakAbdamulu / 1530 paguneTi vicatinAmasaMvatsaraM kAttoka' zudha* 15 yiM8 duvAsara' rohiNI]nakSatra yo kUDina zabhadinama7. [*] zrImadrAjAdhirAja paramekhara vIrapratApa zrIveMkaTa8 devamahArAyalayyavAra ghanagirinagaramaMDu' ratasiM9 prAsanAsInulai pRSisAMbAvaM' yucunuhagAnu' 10 pAMcadharAmaMDalezvaralaina dakSiNasiMhAsanAdhyakSu11 lena kAzyapago vizvanAthanAyanivAri vaMzakartana 12 cI kanAthanAyanayyavAri pauDhalaina' raMgakaSNamuddavI13 rappanAyanayyavAri putulaina" vijayaraMgaco kanAthanA14 yanayyavAra lokaguruskhAmulena zrImacchaMkarAcAryavA15 sulavAriki / gajAraNyakSetramaMDu pon"vAzikoMDA". 16 vIdhilo pUrva mo"dulukoni khAmulavAriki khaMttama". 17 3 voTaDna" pA maThAna niraMtara mugA maMtradAna This is not correct. A.D. 1821 was the date of the building of the new matha by king Barabboji of Tanjore, the older one, according to tradition, having been erected by his grandfather Pratapa-sinhs; se Mr. T. A. Gopinatha Rao's Copper plate Inscriptions of the Kamakofi pipha, Introduction, p. 3.-H. K. 8.] * Read kArtika Read sthita. The actual spelling on the plate is adha; road . - * Read (ndavAsaraM * Read degmaMdu. - Read degsiMhAsa . pRthvI sAmAjyaM. * Rond degnaDagA. * Read siMha " Boad uthort form ot the sign. - Read paughulana. " Read putrulega. 11 Read as short. " RM koDA. 15 Rond a short. " Read svaMta.. 1 Rond jTaduna. " Rend niraMtara " Read annadAna.

Page #126
First Side. Second Side. F. W. THOMAS - - avNd shivrN emi muloo ayvrnnaaneyiNdnddNloo naa 28 mllyloo ariymNglNloo pNjyuddu amluloo unn muNdu ku kul sNtulnN tumutu tyhuNsvN prjl naacuraa muduru LypN tgdNbaarsvaamulvaaritoo uNciyaa svdy kaali vaahnn raamulu SCALE THREE-FIFTHS eeluu nity daattuddu ngrN mdhaarNgaa ddii vidy leettuddu naa Rao vaayiNci vuNcaalu gnk muNnn prpurN | 1 phoorNgaa anubhviNcukok aNshNcaar kaalmu gaanmu shubhaalnuNdaamu nNdulku svdnaayglu daanN | paalnN laamk dvaadaanaa prdeeshaalnu hlnN daashaatN uy mvaapmoopaal naadpurNpurN svdlo nirNkaarN Jambukesvaram Grant of Vijayaranga Chokkanatha Nayaka : Saka 1630. ptraalnmaacrNtritlaanug ymhN 44 saavhum|| W. GRIGGS & BONS, LTD., PHOTO-LITH. rsvtaaNbshaasvNtoo jnmNtoo ddiyNdu iigoo pNduN du glNcN pttttvlN adhmaavuNdNgaa mtNtaaruNgaarmuNdaa saa mil mgraahyNpurNloo armaa aNjyN pettlloonNjyi truccNyoogmu, aa smNgmN prNgaa sNjneyiNtiNcu vijyNgyNgaa dhnaaynyy draalu - 46

Page #127

Page #128
No. 12.] JAMBUKESVARAM GRANT OF SAKA 1630. 18 dharmAdulu naDipiMca'valanani khAmulavAra pAnApiMci' 19 naMduna // - // prItigAnu pUja naivedyaM aMbadAna' brA20 aNasaMtapaNaM modalainadi naDicivacceTagA sarvamA21 nyatAMbrazAsanaM vAziyiccina krama [*] to hiyaMzoma22 lo mahendramaMgalaMlo' bhavati paramAvu (641) tA. 23 ru 1 [*] gopAlavAmi tITa 1 [1] kRSNapuraMlo aramA24 vu (641)? tAru 2 [1] kArakADulo aramAvu (641)? tAru 25 1 [*] koDayaMpeTalo naMja yi 2 [*] tirucaMbora zoma. 26 lo maMgamAMbAparalo0 naMja yi 8 [*] tiva"zI Second Side. 27 malo bhariyarulo naMja zeyi 16 [*] dakSiNa konA. 28 DuzImalo ariyamaMgalallo naMja yi / [*] jebbakezva29 raMguDalo' nitya kaDIdina [1]ki biyaM paDi aMva tazIgalu" 30 2 dozalu 2 atirasAlu 2 sugiya 1 dIpaM camara paDi" [5] vubha31 ya tIraMlonu zaiyi ki tUmaDu valuvaMttunAnunu" 32 saMkAna nitya kaDaga ga 1 [v] yo prakAraM . naDicivacceTa gA 33 di cezi vAyiMcci yiccivaM vAmuga naka tAmaMtra pITha"paraM34 pparalagA anubhaviMccakoni pAce"drArkasthAyigA dharma35 paripAlanaM ce[sukonucu bhAzIrvAdaM zAyagaladi / dAna36 pAlanayormadhye dAnAcha yonupAlana / dAnAstra37 gamavApnoti pAlanAdacataM padaM // svadattAhi"guNaM 38 puMNyaM paradattAnupAlanaM / paradattApahAreNa khada. 39 taM niSyala0 bhavat // vadattA paradattA [va] yo hara40 [] vasaMharA" TivarSasahasrANi viSTAyAM jAya1 Read degca. | Read ci. * Read pI. * Read at. * Read the vowel sign as short. Read muhamAnyatAmazA. 1 Read degkhalI. . Read of * [The actual reading is paramAvana, 4die.4t aramavr. Mr. T.A. Gopinatha Rao in his transerit las mad, the same mistake. In 1. 24 below, the reading "la gd" must similarly be substituted for "(BVP"-H. K. B.] Read 'ralI. // Read tinaM. Read 'laMso. 18 Read AT. " Bend guDilo. 15 [The actual spelling on the plate is dnis.-H. K. S.] 16 Read a. 11 Read ag. " [The symbolsd-jandd-arm woll known. See above, Vol. VIII, P. 130.-H. K.S.] " Read "tumAsyu. ? Read of. 1 Read tAmu. 1 Read pAcaMda. 20 Read dA . 2. Read dayutaM. 2s Read deghiguNaM pukha. 20 Read nipa. 1 gend ot . - Read '.

Page #129
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 41 A fafa: RTWO: PTA 42 freewhfen: ha 43 paripAlanamAcaratti tatpAdukAdhyama zira44 T TETA 45 fauit T46 warratu ag [] TRANSLATION. Line 1. The Lord whose crest is adorned by the Moon. LI. 2 & 3. To the lord Samkaracbarya, resident in Kanchipura, who is a paramahansa, and the most exalted of those who have renounced the world. LI. 4-6. In the Sako year 1832 of Salivabana, in the year Vikriti, on Karttika, on the full moon day, on Monday, when the star was Rohini, on this suspicious day, LI. 7-9. When the king of kings, the supreme lord, Virapratapa Venkata-deva Maharaya was ruling over the earth, seated on his jewelled throne in Ghanagiri, Ll. 10-15. The lord of the Pandya eountry, who is enthroned as lord of the southern seat, of the Kassapa gotra, the descendant of Visvanatha Nayaka, the grandson of Chokkanatha Nayaks and the son of Ranga-Krishna Muttu Virappa Nayaka, Vijayaranga Chokkanatha -made to the lokiguru (teacher of the world) Sam karacharyaswami, Ll. 15-19. By command of the Swamid for giving charity in the shape of food for all time in his own matha, which has been in existence from antiquity in the Ponvasikondan street in Gajaranya-kshetra, Ll. 19-21. For (his) pleasure a perpetual copper-plate grant for worship, offerings, feeding and general propitiations of Brahmanas as follows: LI. 21-28. 4half-mas and 1 taru of bhaffavritti land in Mahendramangalam in Tottiyam sima, Gopala-swamin's garden; 44 half-mas and 2 tarus in Krishnapuram; 4 halfmas and 1 taru in Karakkadu; 2 seys of wet land in Kondayampetai ; 8 feys of wet land in Mangamambapuram in Tiruchendorai fima ; 16 seys of wet land in Ariyur in Tinniyam fima; 6 seys of wet land in Ariyamangalam in the South Konadu fima, LI. 28-31. 1 sey of land on both banks (of the Kaveri) and the right of collection of some tolls for the daily offerings of 4 padis of rice for 2 tasigass of cooked food, 2 dasais, 2 atirasams, 1 sugiyan and I padi of oil for lights, to the god in the Jambukesvaram temple. LI. 32-35. The deed having thus been settled and made for the above parpose, you and your line of disciples on the pontifical throne shall enjoy the lands and protect the charities as long as the san and the moon run their course (i.e. for all time) and grant me your blessings. Ll. 36-41. Admonitory verses. Ll. 41-44. My respectfal prostrations to those princes of my line as well as others of chipativania who, being actuated by lofty ideas of charity, preserve my endowment. Signature of Vijayaranga Chokkanathankyanayya. * Read of Road gwa Santarpana seems to be here ved in the popular sense of sumptuous meal' se Kittel, 6.0.-H. K. S.] * (Here again the author and Mr. Gopinatha Rao have not clearly understood the passage, the latter remarking that's portion of the passage is somewhat obecure. This was on account of the wrong reading in l. 31. As corrected the passage means: one ga (i.e. varalan, above, Vol. VIII, p. 130) from the tolls daily as per arrangement, and (one) tum of paddy from each fey on either bank of the river Kavori) for etc.-H. K. S.]

Page #130
No. 13.] THE INSCRIPTIONS ON THE BIMARAN VASE. No. 13.-THE INSCRIPTIONS ON THE BIMARAN VASE. BY F. E. PARGITER. This vase was found by Masson in the village of Bimaran in the course of his excavations in Afghanistan during the years 1834-7. When excavating " Tope no. 2" he found in its centre a small apartment containing relics. "They consisted of a good-sized globular vase, of algor steatite, with a carved cover or lid, both of which were encircled with lines of inscriptions scratched with a stylet or other sharp-pointed instrument. The characters were Bactro-Pali. On removing the cover the vase was found to contain a small quantity of fine mould, in which were mingled a number of small burnt pearls, beads of sapphire, crystal, etc. In the centre was standing a casket of pure gold; ...."--that is, apparently, not inside the vase, but in the centre of the small apartment. Bimaran appears to be in the neighbourhood of Jallalabad. The vase is now in the British Museum. Two early attempts to decipher the inscriptions were made, and Dowson reconsidered them in 1863.8 M. Senart published some notes upon them. Dr. Fleet had three photographs taken of the vase and its inscriptions, satisfactory ink-impressions being hardly possible, because the letters are scratched in the stone and the vase has suffered sundry scratches besides, which tend to interfere with the appearance of the letters. The photographs are reproduced in the annexed plate. Fig. III shows the inscription on the cover, and figs. I and II give side views of the vase and together display the whole of the side inscription, which runs a little more than threequarters round it. I have inspected the vage and compared the photographs carefully with the original inscriptions. The vase is carved out of brownish-grey stone. Its height is 5-3 inches (15-7 cm.), and its greatest width 5-4 inches (15-9 cm.). It consists of a body and a separate lid or cover. In the underside of its base an oblong mortice has been cut, 1 inch (26 mm.) long, inch (16 mm.) wide and ineh (5 mm.) deep, which was evidently meant to receive a tenon to hold the vase. In the mortice are remains of vermilion colour. The two inscriptions are in Kharoshthi characters, which are not well made because the scratching tool seems to have slipped in places and distorted some of them. I call the inscription on the lid (fig. III) inscription A, and that around the vase B. The latter begins at the extreme right of fig. I and is continued into fig. II, where the first two letters are a repetition of the last two in fig. I. The main feature that requires notice is the sign for subscript T, a rightward stroke or curve at the bottom of the main letter. It is applied to g in bhagatata in A and B, but is not a real t. It is also applied to t, not only in putasa in A and B, but also in rachhitasa in A and B, and bhagavata in B (though not apparently in A); and in these two words there can be no tr. Further, it is applied to itself in rachhitasa in B, where of course it is impossible. It is clear therefore that the stroke or curve has no significance as a letter in these two inscriptions, and is a mere peculiarity or flourish. Hence it means nothing when applied to t in niyatide in B. Ariana Antiqua, pp. 69, 70. The Vase and both its inscriptions are figured there on plate II, after p. 54. The gold casket is described pp. 41, 71. * By Edward Thomas in his edition of Prinsep's Indian Antiquities, vol. I, pp. 105-8. By General Cunningham in JASB, XXIII, p. 707. JRAS, vol. XX, p. 241, with a transcript of both inscriptions in plate III, opposite p. 222. * Journ. Asiat., ser. VIII, vol. XV (1890), p. 133: ser. IX, vol. IV (1894), p. 514.

Page #131
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TEXT. A.-On the lid. Bhagavata sarirehi Sivarach hitasa Mumjanamda-putasa dana-muhe. B.-Around the vase. Sivarachhitass Mum javada-putasa dana-muhe niyatide Bhagavata sarirehi sarva Budhana payae. TRANSLATION. A.-On the lid. With relics of the Lord; of Sivarachhita, son of Mumjanam da, the head of gifts. B.-Around the vase. The head of gifts of Sivarachhita, son of Murjavada, is bestowed; with relics of the Lord; for the veneration of all Buddhas. NOTES. The father's name is written differently in the two inscriptions. N in A seems to be a v with the top omitted, and the proper form would seem to be Munjavanda. Niyatide. The last letter is not well formed, but seems to be de. This word plainly agrees with dana-muhe, and its termination therefore should also be e. Niyatide no doubt=niyatite, i.e. niyyatite," bestowed." Niyyatita=Sanskrit niryatita, which occurs in the Divyavadana and appears in Pali in the verb niyyadeti. Dana-muhe. This is clearly a nominative, and the question that arises is, what does muhe represent and mean I have had the great benefit of discussing this expression with Dr. F. W. Thomas and Professor Macdonell, and offer the following explanations of it. As regards its form, h in Prakrit is often a degenerate kh; kh may represent either an original Sanskrit kh or a weakened Prakrit kkh ; and Prakrit kkh may represent Sanskrit ksh and Sanskrit khy. Pischel gives instances of the full change from ksh to h in his Prakrit Grammar, $ 323, but none, so far as I have seen, of that from khy to h. The want may be due to the fact that the latter process is much rarer than the former; still analogy would indicate that there would be no difficulty in the modifications khy zkkh kh zh; and Dr. Thomas agrees in this view. Hence muha might represent mukhaor mukhya, and dana-muha would = dana-mukha or dana-mukhya. Dana-muhe is obviously & substantive and not an adjective, and so must be a tatpurusha compound and not a bahuvrihi. Hence the question for decision is, what is the meaning of dina-mukha and dana-mukhya as tatpurushas, that is, what meanings have mukha and mukhya as the final members of a tatpurusha. M. Senart discussed dana-mukha with reference to the inscriptions in which it occurs and, while rendering it "moyen, objet d'aumone," doubted whether it had any difference in 180 M. Senart took it, Journ, Asiat., ser. VIII, vol. XV (1880), p. 138. So M. Senart has taken it, Journ. Asiat., ser. VIII, vol. XV (1890), p. 138.

Page #132
The Inscriptions on the Bimaran Vase. B F. W. THOMAS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGOS, COLL. SCALE THREE-QUARTERS

Page #133
katsupuya A SIXTHS SCALE FIVE-SIX

Page #134
No. 13.) THE INSCRIPTIONS ON THE BIMARAN VASE. meaning from simple dana. Dr. Thomas also discussed the word (J. R. 4. 8., 1915, pp. 97 sqq.) in connexion with some instances of the words mukha and makhya at the end of compounds in the Kauciliya-Arthafastra, where mukha means "head, heading, sum" in administrative arrangements and accounts, and came to the conclusion-"Hence it seems best to accept it [danamukha] As a mere synonym for clana, a misapplication of a technical term, 'gift department, gift heading,' 'gift account,' under which the donation would be recorded in the accounts of the institution benefited. Or is it, after all, the inscription itself ?" It is well however to consider also more popular illustrations of the use of mukha and mukhya final; and here the language of the Paranas, which corresponds better than other Sanskrit compositions to that of Prakrit inscriptions, throws fresh light; for both words occur abundantly there as the last member of a compound. I will deal with mukhya first, citing instances out of the many that occur. (1). "Chief, foremost," and so implying the meaning of adi: thus-Sury-endu-Maricimukhyah, "of whom the sun, the moon and Marici were chief," "the sun, the moon, Marici and others" (Matsya-P., 245, 20): Vriddha-Kautika-mukhyail,"with Vriddha-Kausika and othery" (Brahma-P., 170, 88). (2) "Chief, pre-eminent (in)": thus-vamia-mukhyah, "pre-eminent men in the family" (Matsya-P., 201, 40) : deijebhyo Veda-mukhyebhyah,"to brahmans pre-eminent in (knowledge of) the Veda" (Brahma-P., 218, 18). (3) "Chief (of or among)" : thus-Brahmana deva-mukhyena, " by Brahma chief of the gods" (Matsya-P., 104, 1). (4) Then virtually an adjective qualifying the preceding noun, "chief, foremost, pre-eminent" : thus-rishi-mukhya, "foremost among rishis," and so "a pre-eminent rishi" (BrahmaP., 73, 23, 25; 127, 6): vipra-mukhya, "a pre-eminent brahman" (Brahma-P., 220, 126; Padma-P., vi, 268, 77, 80) : tirtha-mukhya, "a very distinguished tirtha" (Brahma-P., 182, 9). This use is very common. (5) And so virtually coming to mean "choice, superfine," as qualifying the noun to which it is added : thus-turaga-mukhya, "a very fine horse" (Padma-P., iv, 112, Purutang Ramayana, 6) : ratha-mukhya, "a specially fine chariot " (Vayu-P, 90, 14; 93, 19: BrahmaP., 216, 55) : Sara-mukhya, "a choice arrow" (Padma-P., vi, 269, 166). Accordingly danamukhya would mean " a choice gift." As regards mukha, it is used similarly to mukhya in the first sense, "the chief, the foremost "; thus-sarva-devatah, Mad-Bhava-mukhah, "all the gods having me (Brahma) and Siva as their chiefs" (Padma-P., vi,.203, 37) : Rakshasah Kumohakarna-mukha), "the Rakshans, of whom Kumbhakarna was the chief" (Padma-P., iv, 112, 204). So it virtually implies the meaning of adi; thus-deva-daitya-mukhan sarvan, "gods, Daityns and all others" (Liriga-P., i, 58, 1): Vishnu-mukhair devail," by Vishnu and the other gods," all except Brahma (Padma-P., v, 40, 31) : Paruthata-mukhah...... vijitah, "Indra and the other gods were conquered " (ibid, 32). Of the other meanings I have found no definite instances; yet possibly Varakas tu srutimukhah pradurbhavos might be taken to yield the second meaning; and Tad=&tri-putro 'trimukhaih sameto might give the fourth meaning. Equivalent to doija Vida-vriddha in verse 23. But it might also mean "to Brahmans who hold tho Voda As supreme," equivalent to eipra Veda-puraskrita in verse 16. * Brahma-P., 218, 32; Paama-P., V, 16,53: ef. Harit., 42, 2226. Sruti in the Purapus uften means "ordi. nary tradition." * Brahma-P., 140, 17. 2

Page #135
100 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. " Dana-muhe then, if it represents dana-mukhya, would certainly mean a choice gift." If it represents dana-mukha, that meaning cannot definitely be given to it. I cannot but think that dana-mukha denotes something more particular than simple dana. It can be a tatpurusha compound; for mukha occurs as the final member of such compounds, as in the word ayamukha, that Dr. Thomas cites from the Kautiliya-Arthasdstra, and also in the words divasamukha, ritu-mukha, and yajna-mukha. Since mukha means "beginning, commencement," in these three expressions, and has also the meaning " the chief, principal, best," as well as "head, heading," dana-mukha can literally mean "the commencement of gifts" (implying perhaps that it was the first gift made), or "the chief or best of gifts" (implying perhaps that it was the best gift made), or again what Dr. Thomas has suggested, as already noticed. At present its exact sense is uncertain, and it may be best to render it provisionally by some general expression that combines the above meanings without attempting precision, and so I have translated it as "the head of gifts." No. 14. THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA THE "ARTABHATIYA," OR "LAGHU-ARYA-SIDDHANTA" OF ARYABHATA, A.D. 499. WORKING TABLES FOR CALCULATION BY THE TRUE, OR APPARENT, MOTIONS OF SUN AND MOON. BY ROBERT SEWELL (I.C.S., RETIRED). ("Indian Chronography," continued from Vol, XV above, p. 245.) 286. My last article (Epig. Ind., Vol. XV, pp. 159-245) provided working Tables for verifying dates according to the requirements of the Siddhanta-siromani; the present one provides similar Tables for the First Arya-Siddhanta. These Tables are framed so as to correspond to those published in the Indian Calendar, which, for luni-solar computation, generally followed the Surya-Siddhanta. Since amongst the ancient historical records yet discovered in India by far the larger number comes from Southern India, where the Arya-Siddhanta has retained its place in popular favour throughout the centuries, it is plainly necessary to provide Epigraphists with information which will allow them to test with scientific accuracy, and according to the requirements of that authority alone, the details of documentary dates. It is probable, as I have already more than once insisted, that a number of records whose dates might have been found correct had they been computed by the Arya-Siddhanta have been set aside as irregular or of doubtful accuracy because their examination was conducted solely by Surya-Siddhanta Tables. No pains have been spared to render the information that follows scientifically correct. But we do not yet know how far, or in what tracts or in what periods, the by-gone framers of local almanacs adhered strictly to rule; or used other sets of Tables for their guidance; or worked by whole numbers alone, discarding fractions; or made their calculations in true or apparent time instead of, as in these Tables, in mean or clock time. We have, moreover, as yet no definite information as to at how late a date calculations were made by the sun's and moon's mean movements as opposed to their true or apparent movements; nor do we know with any certainty the boundaries of the tracts within which the different rules governing the civil beginnings of solar 1 This seems to me the most probable meaning.

Page #136
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA : "TRUE" SYSTEM. 101 months were adhered to (Ind. Calendar, $ 28). These remarks apply, of course, to all Tables or ephemeres yet, or to be, published, which can only confine themselves to the actual requirements of the Siddhanta concerned. Such matters are problems of the future, only to be solved after protracted enquiry and investigation. Dewan Bahadur L. D. Swamikannu Pillai gives it as his opinion (Indian Chronology, p. 70, $ 169) that, while the Arya-Siddhanta was used for solar computation, the authors of South Indian panchangs in some cases carried out their lunar calculations, for the tithi, nakshatra, etc., by Surya-Siddhanta rule. This remains to be proved. 287. It is easy to understand how dates of documents, the details of which dates depend on the position of sun and moon, must often differ when calculated by different authorities. Taking only the Arya and Surya Siddhantas into consideration, it will be seen by Table A below that in 114 years out of the 850 with which the main Table LXI is concerned there were radical differences. In 66 of these years the samvatsara cycle-name of the whole year was different ; in 33 years the intercalation and suppression of lunar months were different; and the day on which the luni-solar year began was different in 15 years. Consider the year A.D. 1418-19, for instance, or Saka 1340 expired. This year was, according to the northern system of nomenclature, called" Visvavasu" by the followers of the Arya, but "Krodhin" by those of the Surya-Siddhanta. In the same year there was, by the AryaSiddhanta, a suppression of the lunar month Magha and an intercalation of Phalguna, while by the Surya-Siddhanta there was none such; so that a date correctly expressed in Arya-Siddhanta reckoning in that year would seem entirely inaccurate when tested by Surya-Siddhanta Tables. ARRANGEMENTS OF THE TABLES. 288. The principal working-Tables for computation of dates expressed in First Arya-Sid. dhanta reckoning are Tables LXI to LXXI below. Tables LXI to LXX are disposed so as to correspond in rotation with Tables I to X of the "Indian Calendar," and have been framed in similar manner. This arrangement is adopted for the convenience of those who, during the last twenty years, have become accustomed to the processes of that publication. Table LXI corresponds to Table I, "Indian Calendar."! , LXII , II, Part II, "Indian Calendar." , LXIII A III, Part I, , LXIII B , , , Part II, [This Table is framed in a similar manner to Table XVIII A, "Indian Chronography," which it is intended to supersede.] Table LXIV corresponds to Table IV, "Indian Calendar." >> LXV V, >> 1 LXVI , VI, ,, >> >> LXVII , VII, 2 [Tables LXVI A, LXVII A give closer details than do Tables LXVI, LXVII, and are to be used for very accurate calculation in doubtful cases.] Table LXVIII corresponds to Table VIII, " Indian Calendar " >> LXIX - X , LXX - - X, >> >> Because of this intentional correspondence the years of Indian eras quoted in cols. 1 to 4 are concurrent years, as in the "Indian Calendar."

Page #137
102 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA! (VOL. XVI. Table LXXI is taken from Tables XLI A and B "Indian Chronography" (pp. 176, 177). It enables the week-day corresponding to the Hindu date under examination to be determined according to European computation. Then follow three Tables by which the details given in the main Table LXI have been calculated. These are Table LXXII, which fizes the values of a, b, c (mean distance of moon from sun, moon's mean anom., sun's mean anom.) at the beginning of the centuries concerned ; Table LXXIII, which gives the same information for the beginnings of odd years of centuries; and Table LXXIV, which provides, in combination with Tables LXXII and LXXIII, an easy method of arriving at the values of a, b, c, or the mean positions of sun and moon at mean sunrise on the first civil day of each luni-solar year. The system of work is the same as that of Prof. Jacobi. Full particulars of the moon's equation of the centre will be found in the last Table LXXV. ELEMENTS OF THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA. 289. This work was composed by Aryabhata at Kusumapara in A.D. 499, or the year 3600 (expired) of the Kaliyaga. About A.D. 638 a treatise called the Dhi-tsiddhi-da was written by Lalla, who introduced a bija, or correction, affecting three of the principal elements of the Sid dhanta. He seems to have reduced by about 10' in a century the moon's increase in her mean distance from mean sun (our "a"); and he added about 36' in a century to the moon's mean anomaly (our " "); his third rorrection had reference to the planet Jupiter, with which at present we are not concerned. He did not make any change in the sun's mean anomaly (our "c"). The Karana-prakala, of date A.D. 1092, an authority largely used in Southern India, is based on Aryabhata's Siddhanta as amended by Lalla. The Tables given below, which deal with the period A.D. 899-900 (K.Y. 4000 expired) to A.D. 1750-51 (K.Y. 4851 expired) include Lalla's corrections. 290. (i) The length of the sidereal solar year, according to the Arya-Siddhanta, is 365-2586805 days, or 365d 6h 12m 30. (ii) Sines of angles are the same as those of the Surya-Siddhanta, based on a radius of (sin. 90deg=) 3438'. The 24 base sines and equations of the sun's centre are given in my Table XLVII, Vol. XIV above. Those of the moon's centre in Table LXXV below. (iii) For the sun's mean motion per day, hour, minute and second, see Table XLIV, Vol. XIV. (iv) The circumference of the sun's epicycle is 13deg 30'; that of the moon 31deg 30'. There is no contraction of the epicycle in either case. (Jacobi, Vol. I above, p. 441.) (v) There is no shift of the sun's apsis. The longitude of his perigee-point is always 258deg; apogee 78deg. In ten-thousandths of the circle the perigee is 71666. (vi) The sun's equation of the centre at the moment of true Mosha-sankranti in every year, i.e. the moment when the true sun reaches celestial longitude 0deg, is, according to Dr. Schram's calculation, 2deg 6' 57"-323494885, or, in ten-thousandths of circle, 58-775644170); the sun's mean longitude at the same moment being 357deg 53' 2"676505115, or, in ten-thousandths of circle, 9941-224355630; and his mean anomaly 99deg 53' 2676505115, or, in ten-thousandths of circle, 2774557689163. 1 M. de Ries has worked this out quite independently, and his calculation agrees with that of Dr. Schram as far as the 6th decimal.

Page #138
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 103 (vii) For the sun's mean and true long. for every consecutive 24-hour period measured from the same moment (true Mesha-samkranti) readers are referred to Table XLVIII A (Vol. XIV above). (viii) The sun's equation of the centre (see above, Vol. XIV, Table XLVII) is obtaired by minutes in epicycle . the formula an sin. a. For sin. eqn. = e x sin. a, where a is the sun's minutes in orbit mean anom. ; and here the minutes in the epicycle are 810', the circumference being 13deg 30', and those of the orbit are 21600 (360deg). Hence sin. eqn. = 21600 sin. Q, or 90 sin. a. In all equations of the sun's centre, the angle being less than 3deg 45', the eqn. is the same as the sin. eqn. (below, $ 294 i). (ix) The moon's equation of the centre (belowo, Table LXXV) is obtained by a similar proportion. The circumference of the epicycle being 31deg 30' or 1890', the working formula is sin. 1890 eqn. = 100 sin. a, or on-sin. a; but in this case, the sin. eqn. for all angles in the quadrant lying between 3deg 45' and 7deg 30', the equation does not equal the sin. eqn. The process for obtaining the former from the latter is fully set forth in $ 294 below. (x) The sodhya, or time-equivalent of the equation of the centre-in other words the interval of time between the moments of the true sun reaching long. 0deg (true Mesha-samkranti) and mean sun reaching the same point (mean Mesha-samkranti)-is calculated by Dr. Schram as 2.146831 days, or 2d 3h 31m 26-1984. This differs a little from the accepted Hindu valuation 24 36 32m 30. As the latter is believed to have been always taken in India as the sodhya value according to the First Arya-Siddhanta, it is the value adopted in the present work. (xi) According to this Siddhanta the Kaliyuga era began, or in other words K.Y. O expired or K.Y. 1 current began, with a conjunction at celestial longitude 0deg of mean moon, mean sun, and the principal planets at the moment of mean sunrise at Lanka on Friday, 18 February, B.C. 3102. That was the moment of mean Mesha-samkranti in that year. It was 0 0 Lanka time on that morning. (xii) At that moment, and the same in every succeeding year, the sun's apsis (perigee being at long. 258deg, his mean anom. (our "c") is (360deg-2589) 1020, or, in thousandths of circle (our notation), 283-3. (xiii) The moon's mean anom. (our "6") was 90deg, or, in thousandths of circle, 250. (xiv) Since mean moon and mean sun were at that moment in conjunction, the distance between them was mil. This is represented in ten-thousandths of circle by the completed circle 10,000. From this, in order to arrive at the exact value of our "a," must be deducted the sum of the greatest equations of (and o. These are deducted for convenience of calculation, the respective quantities being added to "eqn. 6" and "eqn. C," so that the working values may always be additive. The sum of these greatest equations I estimate at 199-115048361, in ten-thousandths of circle (below, & 296) 10,000 less this quantity = 9800-884951639. Hence at the beginning of the Kaliyuga a = 9800-884951639 b = 250 c=283-3 Abovo, SS 261, 262, Vol. XIV, PP. 9-10; Jacobi (above), Vol. I, p. 441.

Page #139
104 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. CONSTRUCTION OF THE TABLES. 291. No special remarks are necessary except with reference to Tables LXIII B (lengths of solar months), LXVI A and LXVII A(Detailed "Equation b" and "Equation c"), LXVIII (Indices of tithis, etc.), and the three Tables LXXII, LXXIII, LXIV. 'The remainder are only duplicates of the similar Tables in the " Indian Calendar." (See "Arrangement of Tables," above, $ 288.) Table LXIII B.--Lengths of the true solar months. 292. M. Louis de Ries has been repeatedly quoted in these pages as a most careful calculator. Several years ago he kindly worked out for me an estimate of the lengths of the true solar months according to the First Arya-Siddhanta, but did not inform me of the process by which he obtained his results. An entirely independent calculation has now been carried out, based on my own Table of the sun's true longitude for each 24-hour period of the solar year (abore, Vol. XIV, Table XLVIII A-a Table, let it be understood, prepared some years subsequent to M. de Ries' communication and to which he has never had access. Comparison of results proves the accuracy of M. de Ries' figures, and these have been adopted without alteration in my Table. The complete agreement of our respective fixtures is really remarkable. For example, M. de Ries found that the true gun, according to Aryabhata as corrected by Lalla, reaches 180deg of celestial long., the moment of the Tula-samkranti, 1864 216 21m 37682 after the moment of true Mosha-samkranti, the astronomical beginning of the true solar year. My cwn work for solution of this problem is as follows:-It will be seen from Table XLVIII A (above, Vol. XIV) that on that 186th day, i.e. after 186 periods of 24 hours each from the moment of true Mesha-samkranti, the true sun has to travel (180deg-179' 6' 55"-21=) 53' 4":79 before reaching the Tula-samkranti point, 180deg. Calculating by his actual velocity on day 186 (Table XLIX, Vol. XIV), the time required for him to accomplish this journey (using his true, not mean, velocity in minutes and seconds as well as in hours) is found to be 21h 21m 37.-82,-precisely M. de Ries' fixture. All the details given by M. de Ries have been similarly examined, and found correct. Dewan Bahadur L. D. Swamikannu Pillai's estimate of the lengths of these months (Indian Chronology, Table II) differs somewhat from ours, the sun according to him arriving at each sankranti always a little later than it does by our determination. The greatest difference between us is at the Tula-samkranti, which his Table shews to occur 3m 34"-18 later than the time yielded by our Table. Adding together the lengths of the twelve solar months ag given by him, the length of the Arya-Siddhanta year appears to be 3654 6h 12m 37, or 7 seconds longer than its accepted length. Tables LXVI A, LXVII A.-" Equation 6 " and " Equation c." 293. In order to obtain the correct working equations of ( and from their respective mean anomalies it is only necessary in ordinary cases to use Tables LXVI, LXVII, which give the values of "eqn.b" and "eqn.c" roughly in whole numbers. For very close calculation, however, Tables LXVI A and LXVII A are provided, which give the exact 1 It was published during the war. That is to my, dividing op the velocity per hour (Table XLIX) on that day into minutes and seconds, and not using Table L-which only states the sun's mean velocity.

Page #140
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 105 equations with four decimal places for a large number of anomaly angles. For an explanation as to the construction of these Tables see my paper on the Siddhanta-siromani (abore, Vol. XV, $ 275). 294. It is advisable to explain clearly my reason for differing from Prof. Jacobi as to the amount of the greatest equation of the moon, which he values, in ten-thousandths of the circle, at 139.0 as against my 1394. "Egn. 6." The general formula ($ 290, ix) for the equation of the moon's centre is, a being the angle of mean anom., sin. eqn. = sin. a. To obtain the equation from the sine of the equation-angle the proportion eqn.: sin. eqn.. diff. in angle : diff. in sine is used. The Hindu astronomers always worked by sections of anomaly-arc, each mensuring 3deg 45', or 225'. Reference to the Equation-Table LXXV will shew that in the case of the first group anom. 0deg to 3deg 45' the diff. in anom. is 225' and the diff. in sine is also 225'. Hence, in the case of all anom. angles between 0deg and 3deg 45' eqn.=sin. eqn. But in the case of all anom. angles between 3deg 45' and 7deg 30-and no equation angle of the moon's anom. exceeds the latter quantity the diff. in angle is 225' and the diff. in sine is 224'; so that the formula to be used for all angles coming into this second group is eqn.=550 sin. eqn. This applies only to the excess in the angle over 3deg 45'. The working rule, therefore, for finding the equation of angles lying between 3deg 45' and 7deg 30' is as follows: With the formulasin. a, find the sin. eqn. From the sin. eqn. deduct 225'. Multiply the remainder by 225' and divide the product by 224'. Add 225' to the result. Or, a little more simply,-From the sin. eqn. deduct 225'. Divide the remainder by 224 Add the result + 225' to the sin. eqn. For an example let us suppose that it is required to find the moon's eqn. for anom. 67deg 30'. Sin. 67deg 30'=(Table LXXV) 3177'. 7x 3177'. -=277-9875, or 4deg 37' 59"-25, an angle between 3deg 45' and 7deg 30'. 277.9875 - 225'=529875, and this divided by 224'=0236551. 52.9875 +0.236551 +225'=278-224051, or 4deg 38' 13.44306. This is the correct equation b for the given anom. It is stated by Prof. Jacobi (aboce, Vol. 1, Table XXIV A) shortly as 4deg 38' 13". Turning now to the equation of 90deg, the greatest equation (, and working in the same way, sin. 90deg=3438'. **0438 = 300 -825. This less 225'=75%-825, and this divided by 224'= 80 0-338504464. 75-825 +0338504464 +225' =301'.163504464, or 5deg 1' 9*.810268, which is the exact equation required. In ten-thousandths of circle thig=139:427548361. 295. "Eqn. c." [Working similarly for the greatest equation or the equation of sun's anom. 90deg.] The formula for finding sin. eqn. in this case is ($ 290, viii) a sin. a. Sin. 90= 3438'. Sin. eqn. =**80 =128"-925, or 2deg 8deg 555, or, in ten-thousandths of circle, 59-6875; and, because this angle is one in the first group, being less than 3deg 45', the eqn.= sin. eqn. Hence

Page #141
106 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA! [VOL. XVI. o's egn. 90deg= 59.6875. This is the same as Prof. Jacobi's valuation, which he gives in degrees as 2deg 8' 56' and in circle measurement (my notation) as 59.7. 296. Greatest equations ( and O. My estimate, therefore, of the sum of the greatest equations (and is ( 139-427548361. 0 59.687500000 TOTAL: 199*115048361 The difference between us causes a slight difference in our respective Tables of equation.1 Table LXVIII.-Indices of tithis, etc. 296-A. In this Table the indices are given with decimal points for guidance in close cases. Otherwise they correspond exactly to those in Table VIII, "Indian Calendar." The indices of yogas (col. 6) are the same as those of nakshatras (col. 8). Tables LXXII, LXXIII, LXIV. 297. Prof. Jacobi (above, Vol. I, p. 450) has provided & Table, XIII, shewing for four of the Indian astronomical authorities the places of the sun and moon at the beginning of centuries, and another, XV, shewing their increases through the years of a century according to the Arya-Siddhanta with Lalla's corrections. It is plain from Table XIII that in Prof. Jacobi's opinion Lalla did not interfere with Aryabhata's fixtures previous to the year K.Y. 3600, the date of the latter's work, but introduced his corrections for all later years. If, therefore, we establish by Aryabhato alone the values of a, b, c for 36 centuries of the Kaliyaga and add to these their values at the beginning of that era as given above, we shall arrive at their values (positions of sun and moon) at the beginning of K.Y. 3600-values, that is, recognized by Lalla ; and Tables giving Lalla's estimate of the periodic changes in position of the sun and moon for centuries, years, and days will enable us to ascertain their position at any later date when computed by the Arya-Siddhanta with the bija. 298. (i) First to find the century increase of a, b, c respectively according to Aryabhata ancorrected. We work for mean sunrise values only, not for values at moments of Masha samkranti. We require, that is, the several increases in a common century of 36526 civil days and in a defective century of 36525 such days. In the 36 Kaliyuga centuries concerned there were 31 of the former and 5 of the latter. (ii) As regards the time-interval between the moments of mean Mosha-samkrinti and the nearest mean sunrises at the beginning of each century, Prof. Jacobi's column headed " Cor." in Table XIII states these clearly in ghatikas and palas. Mean Mesha-samkranti always occurs 20 31 32 30' after true Mesha-sankranti, and the moment of the latter's occurrence every year is given in hours and minutes in col. 17, Table I, "Indian Calendar." There is no difference between us in this respect. 1 For the information of those who wish to compare the two it is desirable to point out that in Prof. Jacobi's Table VII (Vol. XI, above), ander hend "Equation" on left side, the tenth entry from the top," 826" is probably a misprint for "616", and in the same column, the eighth entry from the bottom, "162" should preferably be read "142." * Thore appears to be one misprint in Jacobi's Table XIII. Under head Dist. (-o ancorrected," in the sertion dealing with the Arya-Siddhanta, against K.Y. centary 4800, the number of minutes should be " 14," not " 24."

Page #142
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA : "TRUE" SYSTEM. 109 (iii) The advances in the values of a, b, c respectively during a common century of 36626 oivil days according to Aryabhata uncorrected, excluding whole revolutions, area (mean moon's distance from mean sun) 319deg 24' 30"645, 6 (C's mean anom.) 211deg 1' 55"775, (O's mean anom.) 0deg 7' 48.139. These in circle measurement (our notation) are a=8872-458680555 b= 586-100443673 c= 0-361215706 (iv) Taking only the circle measurement, the respective increases for one day of 24-hours are a=338-632000730 b= 36-291575876 c= 2.737785720 (v) Deducting one day's increase from the former fixtures, we have for a defective century of 36525 civil days, a=8533-826679825 b= 549-898867797 c= 997-623429986 We now have to work out the correct details for the first 36 centuries of the Kaliyuga, 31 common and 5 defective. 299. (i) a. Using the above figures, it is found that the advance of a in that period (omitting quantities of 10,000 or whole revolutions) was 2715-352496330; and since at the epoch of the Kaliyuga the distance between mean moon and mean sun was mil (above, $ 290, xir), the same represents their relation at the beginning of K.Y. 3600. But for tabulation purposes we have to deduct from this the sum of the greatest equations and ($ 290, xir; and 290). This sum, as already stated, I estimate at 199-115048361. Therefore the tabular a for the beginning of K.Y. 3600 is 7516-237447969. Prof. Jacobi gives this figure, as I interpret him, in our notation as 7516.6. The difference between us ir due to his estimation of the greatest equations and as 1987 (margin of Table quoted in footnote below) instead of 199-1. But I adhere to my figure, the reason for which has been fully explained. 6 . The advance of b in the first 36 centuries, omitting whole revolutions, was in thousandths of the circle, 918-158092848. Adding to this the value of b at K.Y. O ($ 290. wii), namely 250, we have for the moon's mean anom. at the beginning of K.Y. 3600, b=168-158602848. (iii) Now in this matter Prof. Jacobi and myself are not quite in accord. He states the value (Vol. XI above, Table V B) as in his notation 6718. This in my notation, measuring from perigee instead of apogee, is 171.8. This figure corresponds to his valuation of b at that moment, in degrees, etc., as given in Vol. I above, Special Table XIII, where it is fixed, for the moment of mean Mesha-samkrinti, as 245deg 6' 0". The correction for mean sunrise value is the moon's change in 15 ghatikas, or 30. 15' 58"5; making the position of (at mean sunrise There are 1286 synodical revolutions of the moon in a century. In both sections of his Tablo V (Vol. XI above, A and B) Prof. Jacobi's entry "76166" is manifretly misprint for "75166." In the same Table, Section A, opposite "cent. 41" the entry "19789" should be "18789." * There are 1325 anomalistic revolutions of the moon in a century. N 2

Page #143
108 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI 241deg 50' 1"-5, which, in thousandths of circle, is 171.760416667. Not being absolutely certain in this case that my valuation is more accurate than his, I defer to him, and accept his figure as correct. (iv) In any very close case arising from the use of the Tables which follow the difference between us in the value of b, namely 3-6, may be deducted from the resulting b, and the date tested by my own estimate, (v) c. The change in the sun's mean anom. our c), similarly calculated for the 36 centuries, was 999-314836816, Adding 283-3, the value of c at K.Y. O ($ 290, mi), we have for K.Y. 3600 c=282.648170149. But here again there is a minute difference between my estimate and that of Prof. Jacobi. He gives, for the sun's mean anom. (measured from apogee) at the beginning of K.Y. 3600 (mean Mesha-samkranti), 282o-& value certainly correct. To obtain mean sunrise value 14' 47" has to be deducted, with the result 281deg 45' 13', which in thousandths of circle=782.648919753, and in my notation (measurement from perigee) =282-648919753. I let this stand. (vi) The values, then, adopted in this work for the positions of and ( at mean sunrise at the beginning of K,Y, 3600 are a=7516-237447969 -b= 171-760416667 c= 282 648919753 300. (1) Table LXI below, however, the main working Table, starts from the year K,Y. 4000, and we have to add to the above figures the respective increases of a, b, c for four centuries, these increases being assessed by Lalla's values and not by the original values of Aryabhatai ($ 289). (ii) The increases of a, b, c in one day, one year and one century according to Lalla are given in the heading of Table LXIV below. The four centuries are all common ones, and, adding the necessary quantities, we have for the beginning of K.Y. 4000,- mean sunrise value a=2987-553682533 b= 523-155092591 c= 284-0937825773 These agree, mutatis mutandis, with Prof. Jacobi's figures (Vol. XI, Table V), which, in my notation, are a=29880, b=523-2, o=284.1, (iii) Now these values are, as will be seen from the entry "1" in Jacobi's column for the week-day (w.), the figures for mean sunrise on Sunday, that is to say, on Sunday, 25 March, Omitting his 100 whole sidereal revolutions. 14' 47', or actually 14' 47'-04, is the O's mean motion in 6 hours, the difference in time betwoon meen sunrise and the moment of mean Mesha-sankranti on the day when, astronomically, K.Y. 8600 began. * We may estimate the value of o on the Sunday at the beginning of K.Y. 4000 in another way. The sun's mean anom. At the moment of mean Mesha-sankranti is always 283-3, or 102deg ( 290, wit). In the year in question. A.D. 199, troe Mesha-samkrinti took place (Indian Calendar, Tablo I) at 18h 47m 80% after meen sunrise on Thurs., 22 March, while the moment of mean Mesha-samkranti was ($ 290,-) 2d 3h 32m 80. later, or 8h 40m before mean sunrise on Sunday, 26 March. Adding the sun's motion for Bh 40m from Table LXV below, vix, 0-780496686 to 288-9, the e for menn sunrise on that Sunday is found to be 284008829010.

Page #144
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 109 A.D. 899, mean Mesha-sankranti having taken place on the previous day, Saturday, at 17h 20m after mean sunrise. Following general practice, I work for mean sunrise on the day on which the mean samkranti occurred, i.e. for the Saturday, and deduct one day's values from the above. Finally then the working values for the beginning of K. Y. 4000 (Sat., 24 Mar., A.D. 899, mean sunrise) are a=2648.921808551 b= 486-863468853 c= 281-355996857 301. The century Table LXXII below is prepared from these details by addition of century increases. All the centuries concerned except century 42, which was defective, are common ones, each of 36526 days. Table LXXIII gives the increases of a, b, c for each year of the century, following Lalla's bija. Table LXXIV gives the values to be added for the days intervening between that on which true Mesha-samkranti occurred in each year and the day of the corresponding beginning of the luni-solar year, i.e. the civil day called "Chaitra bukla 1." This Table is prepared for the purpose of assisting workers to check the main Table entries giving the values of a, b, c (Table LXI, cols. 23-25). The week-day stated in the main Table will always serve as a guide Compare the similar Table in my article on the Siddhanta-firomani (Vol. XV, pp. 159-245 abore) where instructions for its use are given ( 279), THE NAKSHATRA. 302. A special note must be made regarding the working of the "Indian Calendar" rule ($ 156, p. 97) for obtaining approximately the index of the nakshatra. It will be observed there that part of the process (see $ 133, Ind. Cal.) consists of the addition to the value of c, the sun's mean long., of a constant, viz. 7207, as stated in 10,000ths of circle. This is the Surya-Siddhanta quantity. For work by the Arya-Siddhanta we require the Arya-Siddhanta quantity. The Surya-Siddhanta figure is made up of (i) long of sun's perigee-point (257deg 15' 55-7=) 71463 and (ii) 60-4, the greatest equation of the sun's centre. Now (i) the long. of the sun's perigee-point according to the Arya-Siddhanta is always 2589, or, in 10,000ths of circle, 71666 ($ 290, v, above); and (ii) the greatest equation of the sun's centre (&$ 295, 296) is 59.6875. Hence the Arya-Siddhanta constant for calculating the nakshatra is (7166-6+59.6875=) 7226-3542; and for approximate calculation is 7226, not 7207. There appear to be two misprints in Prof. Jacobi's Table VI (abour, Vol. XI, p. 166), in which he gives similar annual incremes. Against year 3, under *c," "81" should be "B", and against year 52, ander"," "16912" should be "16852."

Page #145
110 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Thus the rules for finding the nakshatra by the Arya-Siddhanta are as follows: A. Roughly. Find a, b, c and t in whole numbers; multiply e by 10; add 7226 to the result; from this subtract "equation c." The result is s, the sun's true longitude. year. B. More closely. Find a, b, c and t with the fractions in decimals; to the value of c multiplied by 10, or, with the decimal point one place to the right, add the constant 7226-3542; from the result deduct (including decimals) the amount of "equation c." The result is s in full detail. s+t=n, the index of the nakshatra, with which turn to Table LXVIII for value of the nakshatra. The work is shewn in Example 7 below. EXAMPLES. Example 1. To find the a, b, c values for mean sunrise on the first civil day of the luni-solar Rule. Add together the entries in Tables LXXII and LXXIII for the corresponding expired year of the Kaliyuga, and those in Table LXXIV for the number of days' interval from true Mesha-samkranti (Table LXI, col. 13, bracket-number) to the first civil day of the lunisolar year, called "Chaitra sukla 1" (col. 19, bracket-number). Note specially the week-day of Chaitra sukla 1, and work for that day. Decimals need not be used except in close cases. For an example I take the year A.D. 1110-11. It corresponds (Table LXI) to K.Y. 4211 expired. The entries shew that true Mesha-samkranti occurred on Day 83 (Thursday, 24 March, A.D. 1110), and Chaitra sukla 1 on Day 82, the day previous. Interval between them 1 day. Full work with the decimals: (Table LXXII) Beginning of K.Y. cent. 42 . (Table LXXIII) Beginning of year 11. * (Table LXXIV) Interval of days, 1. At mean sunrise on Day 82, or on (4) Wednesday, 23 March, A.D. 1110. [VOL. XVI. w.-d. (0) (0) (4) a. b. 384-5799 662-5608 282-0784 622.8697 819-7442 0.4230 8984-1044 891-1251 991-7866 (4) 9991-5540 373-4301 274-2880 These are the entries for that day in Table LXI. The same result can be obtained by first finding the a, b, c for mean sunrise of the day on which true Mosha-samkranti, took place, and then deducting the values for the intervening 1 Owing to the formation of the several Tables the interval of days measured by their bracket-numbers in Table LXI, cols. 13, 19, sometimes differs by 1, but never by more than 1. But this leads to no difficulty when the desired week-day is duly noted. The point to remember is that the resulting week-day in our addition must be the correct one as given in Table LXI, and that we must use the entries in Table LXXIV for such number of days as will make the final week-day the one we work for.

Page #146
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 111 days as given in Table LXIV. [The day on which true Mesha-samkranti took place is, in Table LXXIV, the day "Mesha 0" (col. 2).] Thus: 10.-d. a. b. (Table LXXII) As before . . 384:5799 662-5608 282.0784 (Table LXXIII) Do. . 622.8697 819-74420-4230 (Table LXXIV) "Mesha 0" 9322.7363 927-4168 994-5244 At mean sunrise on day of true Mesha-samkranti, (5) Thursday, 24 March (Day 83) . (Table LXIV) Less 1 day interral (5) -1 330-1859 -338.6319 409.7218 -36-2916 277-0258 -2.7878 At mean sunrise on Day 82, (4) Wed., 23 March . . . (4) 9991.5540 373.4302 274-2880 The result is the same as above. Example 2. The same for a year with a greater interval of days between Mesha-samkranti and Chaitra sukla 1. Take the year A.D. 1603, K.Y. 4704 expired. The interval of days from true Meshasamkranti (Table LXI, col. 13) back to Chaitia sukla 1 (col. 19) (mean sunrise -in both cases) is (87-62) 25. First process-with full decimals : W.-d. a. b. C. (Table LXXII) Cent. 47 (6) 4385 0933 565.5125 281.1467 (Table LXXIII) Year 4 . . (5) 4741.1679 22-0623 999.9049 (Table LXXIV) Interval 25 days (1) 856-9394 20.1262 926.0798 At mean sunrise on Day 62, or Chaitra sukla 1, (5) Thursday, 3 March, A.D. 1603 . . These are the entries in Table LXI. Second process : (5) 9983.2006 607-7010 207-1314 u.-d b. (Table LXXII) Cent. 47 (Table LXXIII) Year 4 . (Table LXXIV) "Mosha o" . . . (6) (5) (5) 4385-0933 565.5125 4741.1679 22-0623 93227363 927 4168 281.1467 999-9049 994-5244 At mean sunrise of (Day 87) Mesha-samkranti day, (2) Mon., 28 March, A.D. 1603 . . (2) 8448-9975 514-9916 (Table LXIV) Less for 25 days' interval. .-(4) -8465.7968 -907-2906 275-5760 -68.4446 . (5) 9983-2007 607-7010 207.1314 At mean sunrise on Day 62 Result, the same.

Page #147
112 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. Computation of a date. Example 3. We will now take a suppositious Record-date, and in the following examples explain the complete method of work for proving the accuracy of all its details; and for settling some other matters. The date is "Saka 1148 expired, K.Y. 4327, Vyaya, Saturday, Bhadrapada sukla 5, Kanya 1, Bava karnna, nakshatra Visakha, yoga Vaidhfiti, Kanya lagna." Table LXI shews that the year corresponded to A.C 1226-27; that in that year true Mesha-samkranti took place 3 55after mean sunrise o Wed., 25 March (Day 84 from 1 Jan.); that the civil day Chaitra sukla 1 was Sunday, 1 March (Day 60 from 1 Jan.); and that (col. 8) the lunar month Ashadha was ntercalated in that year. The year was called "Vyaya" in South India, " Viktita" in the North. The interval of days between the initial days of the solar and luni-solar year was (84-60) 24. In this example we work for the values of a, b, c and t at mean sunrise of the day Chaitra lukla 1, which is stated in Table LXI to have been col. 20) a Sunday. We work by the first process shewn above, and with full decimals. In using Table LXXIV for the interval of days24 as already stated-it is observed that the week-day number (col. 3) for that number of days' interval (col. 1) is 2, and that, since the week-days obtained for the year from Tables LXXII, LXXIII are respectively 6 and 6, total 12, the addition of 2 will make total 14, or 0, or a Saturday, whereas the day we are working for was Sunday. Hence we use the figures for 23 days' interval, week-day 3, which gives us the correct a, b, c for 1 Sunday. (Sue note to E.cample 1.) w.-d. (Tablo LXXII) K.Y. Cent. 43 . (6) 8913-7771 214-1179 279.7019 (Table LXXII) Year 27. (6) 9587-5412 907.9933 0.0428 (Table LXXIV) 23 days' interval (3) 1534 2032 92 7094 9315554 At mean sunrise on (1) Sunday, 1 March, A.D. 1226, 1.e. the day Chaitra sukla 1 . . . (1) 35.5215 214-8206 211-3001 The above work has been thus fully carried out in order to prove the correctness of the entries in Table LXI, cols. 23, 24, 25, which are the same. This work is not required to be done in practice as the Table provides the information. Now knowing the Table entry to be accurate, we proceed. The tithi. Ordinary work. Example 4. The true tithi. The given date is Bhadrapada sukla 5. Table LXIII A shews that, Ashadha having been intercalated in the year in question and Bhadrapada being therefore the seventh, and not the sixth, lunar month of the year, it began about 177 days after the day Chaitra sukla 1; consequently Bhadr. buk. 5 was about 181 days after. Having added The mean tithi (and probably the mean nakshatra and yoga also) was bad in earlier years-to how lates date is not yet known. The moon tithi is the mean moon's distance from moanson, our a. To find it add to the Mcertained value of a (s in Example 8) for the day the sum of the greatest eqnations of moon and san, i.e. 199-1150. The total gives the a of the mean tithi (- t of the true tithi). Thus for the day in question the oan tithi-index is (36 +199) 235, or (855215+199-1150) 234-6365. This was its valuo at moan sunrise of the given day.

Page #148
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 113 the values of a, b, c for 181 days to those already found for Chaitra sukla 1, the equations of b and care added from Tables LXVI, LXVII approximately, or from Tables LXVI A, LXVII A in very close and doubtful cases, to the resulting value of a for the day, thus t, the true tithi-index, is found: In this example we work approximately. The serial number of the day Chaitra sukla 1 (in March A.D. 1226) is 60 and the weekday 1, Sunday (Example 3). The a, b, c for mean sunrise have been settled in Example 3. d. w.-d. a. b. c. Table LXI, cols. 19-25 . (60) (1) 36 2 15 211 (Table LXIV). . . . (181) (6) 1292569496 (241) (0) 1328 784 707 At mean sunrise on day (Table LXVI) Eqn. 6" (Table LXVII) "Eqn.c" . . 117 At mean sunrise on day 241, t=1448=(Table LXVIII) Sukla 5. Day 241 was (Table LXIX) August 29. Week-day 0=Saturday. Reference to Table LXXI confirms this as the right week-day. The given Hindu date then is so far correct. The 5th sukla tithi of Bhadrapada ended on, and gave its name to, Sat., 29 Aug., A.D. 1226. For historical purposes it is seldom necessary, unless the karana is mentioned, to find the time of beginning and ending of the tithi; but, if required, this is obtained approximately from Tables LXVIII, col. 3, and LXIX. At mean gunrise the tithi-index was 1448. It began (1448-1333 =) 115, or (Table LXX) gh gm before, and ended (1667-1448 =) 219, or 156 31m after mean sunrise on that Saturday. The tithi. Exact work. Example 5. Working the same date with the full decimals, we have d. w.-d. a. b. A8 in Example 3. (60) (1) 35.5215 214-8206 211-3001 Table LXIV. . . (181) (6) 1292-3692 5687639 495-5392 (241) (0) 1327-8907 783.6045 706-8393 For either equation b or equation c mute the difference between the values of b or c thus found and the nearest value respectively in Table LXVI A or LXVII A, cole. 2u, 26. Multiply this difference by the group-difference (col. 4). Divide the result roughly by 2 or exactly by 2.083; and add or subtract the result to or from the standard equation-value given in the Table (col. 3) as necessity demands. [This is the complete process; but it almost always suffices to arrive very near to the truth merely by the exercise of common sense, using Tables LXVI A, LXVII A as Eye-Tables.] Here the moon's anom. b is 783.6045, and the nearest amount of Argument b in Table LXVI A is 783-3, whose exact equation is 3.1006 (col. 3). As the difference in anom. is only about 0-3, viz. 0 2712, and the group-difference only 0-4150, we may take 3.1006 as the required equation of the given anom. Or we may work roughly by a multiplication of the first two decimals of the anom. diff. (0-27) by those of the group-diff. (0-42) and a division of the result by 2-yielding 0.0567, which, added to 3-1006, makes "equation 6"-=3-1573; or we may work completely with all four decimals, arriving at the absolutely correct result 3.1546.

Page #149
114 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XV. The sun's anom. (c) is 706-8393. The equation is similarly found by use of Tables LXVII or LXVII A. The nearest amount of "Argument" in Table LXVII A is 706-2500. Full work is as follows:-Diff. in anom. 0.5893. This, multiplied by the groupdifference (col. 4) 0-2257, is 0-133005. This, divided by 2-083, is 0-0638. The equation of anom. 706-2500 is (col. 3) 117 1181. This plus 0-0638-117-1819, the exact equation required. Applying, as before, these exact equations of the values of anom. b and c to the value of a, we have As already found Eqn. b Eqn. c a. 1327-8907 3.1546 117-1819 The tithi-index, t,=1448-2272 By the work as in Example 4 the tithi-index () at mean sunrise was 1448. The karana. Example 6. The karana is half a tithi. See Table LXVIII, cols. 4, 5. For the date we are examining (Examples 3, 4, 5), viz. sukla 5 (Table, col. 2), the two kara pas are Bava and Balava. The tithi began (end of Example 4) 6 9m before and ended 15h 31m after mean sunrise on 29 Aug. A.D. 1226. Its length was 23h 40m. Half of this is 11h 50. Thus Bava was the karapa from 8h 9m before to 3h 41m after mean sunrise on 29 Aug., and Balava was the karana from 3h 41m to 155 31m on that day. Since the karapa mentioned in the given date was Bava, the action referred to in the record must have taken place between mean sunrise and 3h 41m later on 29 Aug. 1226, i.e. roughly between 60 and 9.41 A.M. on that day. The nakshatra. Example 7. Required the nakshatra of the same day, month and year as in Examples 3, 4, 5, 6. A nakshatra, or lunar mansion, is, in the equal-space system, a 27th part of the complete journey of the moon in a lunar month through the circle of the stars. Our nakshatra-index shews in which of these parts the moon was at any given moment. In these examples we are working for the true, not mean, moon's place. Each of these 27 parts has its own nakshatraname and yoga-name (see Example 8). In the systems of Garga and the Brahma-Siddhanta the divisions of the constellation-circle are unequal, being designed more nearly to suit the positions of the principal stars1; but the names of the divisions are the same as in the equal-space system. The indices of the beginning and ending points of the nakshatras are stated, in 10,000th of the circle, in Table LXVIII. The same in degrees are given, together with those of the zodiacal solar signs, in "Indian Chronography," Table XXII. (A) The rule for finding the nakshatra roughly, when working with only whole numbers, is as follows:-Take the c of the date; multiply it by 10; add the constant 7226 (see SS 302 above); and deduct the amount of "equation c." This gives s, the sun's true longitude at mean sunrise of the given day. Add s to 't and the result is n, the nakshatra-index. Reference with this index to Table LXVIII (col. 8, or 9, or 10) shews the nakshatra required, i.e. the Mr. G. R. Kaye, in his "Astronomical Observatories of Jai Singh " (p. 117), gives the actual lat. and long. of the stars after which the nakshatras were named.

Page #150
NO. 14.) THE FIRST ABYA-BIDDHANTA, "TRUE" SYSTEM. 115 true moon's place amongst the constellations at mean sunrise, stated in 10,000ths of the circle. The moon's place in degrees, minutes, and seconds can be found by Table XLV B, Vol. XIV Thus, by the figures in Example 4 : 0 x 10 = 7070 Constant +7226 Less eqn. 4296 - 117 Sun's true long., *=4179 Tithi-index, *, +14487 mit Nakshatra-index =5627=(Table LXVIII,colo. & 8,10)Visakha, by all systems. nl This is approximately correct. (B) Greater exactness can be obtained by using the decimals, thus cx 10 =7068-3930 Constant + 7226-3542 E 4294-7472 Less eqn. c - 117-1819 =41775653 t +1448-2272 5626-7925 There is here a little difference in the resulting nakshatra-index, which may in some cases be as great as nearly 10 unitu owing to the roughness of the earlier method. (C) The value of at mean sunrise of the day in question enn also be obtained easily by my Tables for the sun's true longitude for each day of the solar year given in Vol. XIV above. The following shews method of work ! - In the present case the serial Dumber of the day in question was 241. True Meshsamkranti took place (868 Example 3) on Day 84 at 3h 55m after mean sunrise. The day of our date was (241-84) the 157th period (each of 24 horas) after the moment of true Mesha sankranti. On this 157th day at 3h 55 after mean sunrise the sun's true longitude, was, in 10,000ths of citele, 4182:0049 (Table XLVIII A, Vol. XIX above, p. 32.col. 9). Deduct the values for 3 hours (Tabla XLIX, p. 54, sun's true motion on that: 157 th duy) and 55 (Table L, maari motion in minutes), viz., respectively, 3-3852 and 1.0457, total, 4:4209..* 4182-0049 At wagn sunrise #34177574086 X V This is the value of . at mean sunrise of the 29 August, of onr date, and added to t (4137:57:40 +1448-2272), it gives us the correct nakshatra-index 5625-8012, shewing a slight difference of 0-0087 in regtilta.

Page #151
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. If, for even greater accuracy, instead of using the value of the sun's mean motion in 55m, we had worked by his true motion on that 157th day, viz. by dividing by 60 his true motion in 1 hour (Table XLIX, p. 54) and multiplying the result by 55, we should have found n = 5625.8092. 116 This method C, for finding the sun's longitudes, is believed to be absolutely accurate and should be relied on in case of doubt. [For a note on the nakshatra see the next example.] The yoga. The nakshatra (Example 7), as quoted in the given date, shews in which of the 27 sidereal divisions the moon stood at the moment in question, or the extent of the moon's journey from celestial long. 0deg. The yoga deals with the combined journeys of both sun and moon. To find, therefore, the index of the yoga at mean sunrise of the given day we have to add the long. of the true sun to the long. of the true moon at that moment. But the long of the true moon is the index n, i.e. the nakshatra-index already found. And the long. of the sun is the index 8, also already found (Example 7). Hence the yoga-index (y)+n; or, since nt (Example 7), y = 28 + t. The latter formula makes it easy to find the yoga when it is unnecessary to find the nakshatra. 8 At mean sunrise of 29 Aug. A.D. 1226 we have found that = 4177-5653 and that n = 5625-7925; hence the yoga-index (y) = 9803-3578, and (Table LXVIII) the yoga of the day was 27 Vaidhriti. The several samkrantis. Example 9. To find the values of a, b, c and t at the moments of the several solar samkrantis in the given year, and thereby to find whether a lunar month was common, intercalary (adhika), or suppressed (kshaya). A samkranti takes place when the sun touches the point of a zodiacal sign, i.e. when he reaches long. 30deg, 60deg, etc. When, at the first of two such successive occurrences, the true moon is waning and at the second is also waning, or at the first is waxing and at the second is also waxing, the lunar month is common. If the moon is waning at the first and waxing at the second, the lunar month is repeated. It is intercalary (adhika). When the moon is waxing at the first and waning at the second, the lunar month is altogether suppressed (kshaya). Thus it is necessary to find the a, b, c for the moment of the astronomical beginning of the solar year, the actual moment, that is, of the true Mesha-samkranti, and add to their values their respective increases during the several true solar months, thus obtaining the a, b, c for the moments of the true samkrantis concerned. Adding to the value of a at the moment of a samkranti the values of "equation b" and "equation c" (as in the former examples), we find the index of the tithi t, which shews whether the true moon was waxing or waning at the moment. The date and time of the true Mesha-samkranti is given in Table LXI, cols. 13, 14, 17. The intervals in time to each subsequent samkranti, and the collective intervals to each, are given in Table LXIII B, cols. 8 and 3; and the corresponding increases in the values of a, b, c are given in the same Table, cols. 9, 10, 11 and 4, 5, 6. We will consider the conditions for the first few sankrantis of the same year as in Examples 3-8, viz. A.D. 1226-27, K.Y. 4327, Saka 1148. 3

Page #152
No. 14.] THE FIRST_ARYA SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 117 First we have to ascertain the values of a, b, c at the moment of true Mesha sankranti which took place (Table LXI, cols. 13, 14, 17) at 3h 55m after mean sunrise on Day 84, namely Wednesday, 25 March, A.D 1226. The a, b, c for mean sunrise of Day 60, Sunday, 1 March, the day of Chaitra sukla 1, are given in cols. 23, 24, 25 of the same Table. Interval between the two, whole days, (84-60=) 24. Taking down the a, b, c for 25 March and adding their increase for 244 34 55m from Tables LXIV, LXV, we find the values of a, b, c at the moment of true Mesha-sa mkranti, as required. Table LXIII B gives us the exact interval in time and the amount of increase of a, b, c, during that interval, up to the moment of every subsequent samkranti in the year. In close cases, of course, full decimals can be used and the equation-values very carefully examined, but in general it is only necessary to use whole numbers, as in this example. Only in a doubtful case need we do more. We desire, let us suppose, to ascertain, from the values of t at the respective Mithuna and Karka-samkrantis, whether the moon was waxing or waning at the moments of their occurrence. The work is as follows: d. w.-d. a. b. C. Mean sunrise, Chait. fuk. 1 (Table LXI) . 60 1 36 215 24 days' increase (Table LXIV). . . 24 3 8127 8 71 6 6 3 hours' do. (Table LXV) . . . 42 50 55 minutes' do. ( do. . . . 13 1 0 At moment of true Mesha-samkranti. 84 8218 277 Interral to Mithuna-samk. (T. LXIII B, left side) +1105 2 62 171 At moment of Mithuna-samkranti 9323 354 4481 Eqn. b (Table LXVI) 250 Eqn. c (Table LXVII) . t = 9614 This value of t shews that at the Mithuna-samkranti the moon had not reached the point of new moon when t = 10,000. She was still waning. a. b. At moment of Mithuna-sankranti, as abore 9323 354 Interval to karka-sanhk. (T. LXIII B, cols. 9, 10, 11) . 703 147 4 7 92 411 448 At moment of Karka-sankranti . . . . . 26 501 5351 Eqn. b (Table LXVI) . . 138 * Egn. c (Table LXVII). . . . . . 731 t = 237 [It is not really necessary, when it is seen that a (here 26) is greater than 0, to add the equations, because the value of a proves that the moon had begun a new synodical revolution and was waxing.) The value of t (and a) shews that the moon was waxing at the Karka-samkranti. Thus the lunar month Ashadha (ses cols. 1, 2, Table LXIII B) was intercalated in the given year. . The place of the moon at the moments of the later samkrantis is obtained, if required, by a continuation of similar work and the use of Table LXIII B. Seu note to Table LXIII B. These values are given in the auxiliary Table. At the Mithuna-samkranti . is always 448.0$77 and equ. e always 10-5619. At the Karka-sankranti e is always 634.8213 and eqn. e always 72-5193,

Page #153
118 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. Days of the solar year. Example 10. To find the day and week-day of the solar year corresponding to any given day in the luni-solar year. The moment of true Mesha-sankranti, as given in Table LXI, cols. 13, 14, 17, marks th astronomical beginning of the solar year. In different parts of India (see Indian Calendar, $ 28, p. 12, and Indian Chronography, $ 43, pp. 18, 19) there are different rules for fixing the first day of the solar month, which is sometimes the same day, sometimes the next day, sometimes (in Bengal) the third day. In the present case we imagine the record to bave come from the Tamil country and we work by the Tamil rule. In the given year (Example 3), A.D. 1226, true Mesha-samkranti took place on Day 84 (measured from Jan. 1), Wednesday, 25 March, at 3h 55 after mean sunrise, and that Wednesday was the day "1 Mosha" since the samkranti occurred before sunset. The days in Mesha follow regularly. But to find the first civil day of each successive month in the year we must establish the moment when each samkrinti took place. This information is obtained from Table LXIII B. We have determined the given date to be see Examples 4, 5) the serial day 241 measured from Jan. 1, and the 157th day after the day on which Misha-sankranti occurred, which was Day 84. Turn to Table LXIII B. Kanya began 156 days after true Mosha-sam kranti ; 80 our date will be in the solar month Kanya. Calculate the moment of occurrence of the Kanyasamkranti in the given year from the same Table. (Table LXI) True Mesha-samkranti . . (84) (4) 3 55 0 (Table LXIII B) Interval to Kanya-saik. . (156) (2) 10 24 25 Moment of Kunya-sankranti . . . (240) (6) 14 19 2 5 By Tamil rule, since the samkranti took place after sunset, or 12 Lanka time, viz. at 14h 19m 25. after mean suurise, the civil day "1 Kanya " was not (6) Friday (Day 240), 28 August, the day of the sankranti, but was Saturday (Day 241), 29 August. And this Saturday happens to have been the very day of our record, which day was in solar-year reckoning "1 Kanya." [Observe that, if the record had come from Bengal, its solar date would have been the same, since the samnkrinti occurred before midnight on Friday and the Saturday was therefore "1 Kanya." Had it come from Orissa, the Saturday would have been "2 Kanya," since the first day of the solar month is, in that country, always the day of the samkrinti, and so "1 Kanya " was the Friday. By the Malabar Rule" 1 Kanya" was Saturday.] The lagna. Example 11. On the day in question (Example 7) it has been established that at mean sunrise the sun's true long. s, in 10,000tbs of the circle, was 4177-5653. To calculate the lagna we must have s in degrees, etc., which can be calculated by Table XLV B, Vol. XIV above, or by Tables XLVIII A, XLIX, L, in the same volume. We work by the latter. The day of the record was the 157th after true Mesha-sankranti, which took place 3h 55m after mean sunrise on the day of its occurrence. Table XLVIII A (p. 32) shews that at 3h 55m after mean sunrise 157 days later the san's true long., &, was 150deg 33' 7"84. Deduct his motion (true) for 3h by Table XLIX (p. 54), viz. 7' 1872, and (mean) for 55m by Table L, viz. 2 15952, total 9' 34"-24. Then 8 at mean sunrise was 150deg 23' 33"60. The long. of the point of rising of Kanya is (Indian Chronography, Table XXII) 150o, and that sign er:ds at 180deg. Take the ending-point and calculate the distance between it and the sun at mean sunrise, 180deg-150deg 23' 33"-60=29deg 36' 26-40. There is no need here for

Page #154
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA : "TRUE" SYSTEM. 119 great accuracy, and we take this as 29deg 36. Turn this into time by multiplying the degrees by 4m, and the minutes by 4. Result 1h 58 24". Thus on the given day Kanya was lagna from very shortly before till about 1h 58m after mean sunrise. In examining the given date in the matter of the karana (Example 6) we found that the action referred to in the record must have taken place between mean sunrise and 3h 41 m later or between 6.0 and 9.41 A.M. on Sat., 29 Aug., A.D. 1226. The mention of the lagna still further reduces the time and sbews that the action referred to must have taken place between mean Funrise and a time 10 58m later; or between 6.0 and 7.58 A.M. on that day. KOTE. The above examples may, perhaps, strike the uninitiated as involving an immense amount of complicated work in order to obtain the desired result. But such is by no means the case. Every date can be calculated in whole numbers at first, and it is very seldom that the decimals need be resorted to. They are provided for the purpose of deciding doubtful cases where very great accuracy is required. For all the details of the given date,-and it is very seldom that so many are stated in an inscription or grant, -the following exemplifies all the work necessary to be done to put us in full possession of the facts. In about a quarter of an hour we learn everything that has to be learned; and, when less details are given, their accuracy can be proved or disproved in a few minutes. What follows shews the ordinary work to be done for the date given in Examples 3-10. Given year = Saka 1148, K.Y. 4327, Vyaya, A.D. 1226-27. d. w.-d. h. m. d. w.-d. a. 6. C. 1 Mesha = (84) (4) 3 55 0 (60) (1) 36 2 15 211 (156) (2) 10 24 25 (181) (6) 1292 569 496 (240) (6) 14 1 Kanya = (241) O Sat. 29 Aug. 19 25 (241) (0) 784 707 1328 3 117 . . . . . 1448 - 1333 . t = 1448 1667 - 1448 Bhadr. fuk. 5 115=8h - 219 = 15h 31 7070 7225 Sh9m 15 31 4296 - 117 4179 2)23 40 11 50 Total Bava .= 4179 = 1448 6627 8358 - 8 9 + 1448 Biva on Sat. 29 Aug. = 3 41 # = Visakhi y =9806 y = Vaidhfiti

Page #155
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. (The lagns requires a short calculation by itself.) The above decides the solar month, day and week-day. luni-solar month, day and week-day. >> >> >> tithi. karana. nakshatra. yoga. the positions of sun and moon, their longitudes, and distance from another. > the time of day referred to, within 2 hours.

Page #156
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 121 TABLE A. DIYTERENCES IN THE CALENDAR BETWEEN ARYA AND SURYA SIDDHANTA FIXTURES, Cole. 1, 2.-The number of the year here given is the one generally used in records of the year A.D. noted in column 3, and is stated here so as to catch the eye readily. In referring to the main Table LXXI the number of the year in columns 1, 2 therein is the present number advanced by 1, being the corresponding concurrent year. Col. 4, Class A.-Different samvatsara-names given to solar and luni-solar years. Col. 4, Olass B.-Intercalations and suppressions of different lunar months. "adh."=an inter calated (adhika) months; "ksh," & suppressed (kshaya) month. Col. 4. Class C.--Differences in the civil day called " Chaitra Sukla 1," the civil beginning of the luni-solar year. The figure in brackets in columns 5, 6 is the number of the civil day measured from January 1st. FIXTURES ACOORDING TO THE K. Y. expired. Saka expired. 1 A. D. Clas First Arya-Siddhanta Sirya-Siddhanta 5 4007 906-7 4008 907-8 4009 908-9 4076 4080 974-75 979-80 991-92 4092 4093 4094 4095 4159 992-93 993-94 994-95 1058-59 1076-77 1077-78 1078-79 1079-80 4177 1 "Prabhava" . . 2 " Vibhava" . 3 "Sukla" . . . 4 Ashadha (adh.) . . 8 Bhadrapada (adh.). 27 "Vijaya" . . 28 "Jaya" . . . 29" Manmatha " . . 30 "Durmukha" . . 4 Ashadha (adh.). 53 "Siddharthin". . 54 "Raudra" . 55 "Durmati" . . 56 "Dundubhi". . 11 Mar. (715, Thur. . 6 Sravapa (adb.) . . 6 Sravapa (adh.). . N . . 1 Chaitra (adh.). . 23 Feb. (54), 6 Thur. 19 "Parthiva" . . 20" Vyaya" . 60 "Kshaya." . 1 "Prabhava." . 2 " Vibhavn. . 3 Jyonhtha (adh.). 3 Jybnhtha (adh.). . 26 "Nandana" 27 " Vijaya." 28 " Jaya" 29 "Manmatha" 3 Jyishtha (adh.). 62 "Kalayukta." 53 "Siddharthin. 54 "Raudra." 56 "Durmati." 12 Mar. (72), FH. . 4 Aahadha (adh.). . Ashudha (adh.). . 12 Phalguna (adh.). Na. . 24 Mar. (84), 0 Sat. . 18 "Tarapa." 19 "Parthiva" 4178 999 4179 1000 1001 4180 193 1014 1092-93 4232 1053 1131-32 4251 1072 1077 4256 4257 1078 B 1150-51 1166-56 1166-57 id. 1161-62 1162-63 id. id. 4262 1083 A 4263 1084

Page #157
27872 30WPIGRAPHIA INDICA: SE (VOL. XVI: TABLE Contd. 167 bin Wigan dxpired. spired. Petronade ORDING TO THE 105 mm. AP. Class First Arya-Siddhante ! Surya-Siddhantal ni . . . 1163-64 A Soro l 205 :10881184-85. A 4313 1134 1212-13 B + 4348 1169, 1247,48 A 4349 -1170 1 248-49 A 1249-50 | A 4351 1172 1250-51 A 4356 11771 255-58 c 4378 11993 , 1977-78 B 21 * Sarvajlt ** la 22 7 Asvins (adh.) Sarvadharin . 11 Magha (ksh.) 12 Phalguns (adh.) 46 Paridhavin". 47 " Pramadin." 48 **Ananda 49 "Rakshasa" . 11 Mar. (70), 5 Thur. 9 Margasira (adh.) 10 Pausha (ksi.) 12 Phalguna (adh.)" 12 Phalguna fadh. 18 . 1218 Avd 1296-97 B 1 3 4416 4433 4434 1435 4436 4454 4471 :20 Pyaykill 21 Savait. a ra 17. Advine (adha U . 45 "Virodhakrit." 46Paridhavin." 47 " Pramadin." 48 "Ananda. 10 Mar. (69), 4 Wed. 2.. 8 Karttika (adh.). 10 Pausha (ks.). 12 Phalguna (adh.). 9 Margasira (adh.). 10 Pusha (kalt 12 Phalguna (adh.). 8 . Kerttika (dr.). 19 Margasira (kah.). 18 Pkalguna (idk.). 11 "Lavara." 12" Bahudhanya." 13 Pramathin." 14 " Vikrama." . 46 Bhadrapada (adh.). 2 Vaisakha (adh.). 5 8 Kurttika (ada). U19 Margarina (kon.). } 6 Bildrapada (adh.). 9 Vaibakha (adh.). 8 Dhildrapada (adh.) 37 "Sobhana. . 38 "Krodhin. Hull 8 Kattika (athi). 1992137021 By . . 4481 1237 . 1315-16 B 12 Phalguna (adh.) 1814h 12 " Bahudhanya" 1266 1333-34 13 " Pramathin". 12581334-35 14 " Vikrama" . 1257 1335-38 A 15 Vrisha 7 Asvina (adh.) : 1275 eur/1353-54 11 Magha (kah.) . 12 Phalguma (adh.) 3 Jyeshtha (adl.) 1302 1380-81 Na. isiz 1391-92 B 7 Aevina (adh.) 1330 1408-9 B 3 Jyeshtha (adh.) 1332 - 1410-11 B 7 kavina (edit.) 1339 1 417-18 A 38 "Krodhin R 1346 1418-19 A 39 "Vis krasu" 8 Karttika (adh.) ia. B11 Majha (A) 12 Phalguna (adh.) 1811919-20 19 40 "Parabhava". 1342" 1420-21 A 41 "Plavaoga" 1361436-37 '18 Mar. (78), 1 Sun. 8 Karttika (adh.). 13784,1866-67 B 10 Pausha (kok.). 1387 1 485.68 B 2 Vaisakha (adh.) 4492 4509 4511 Ver 4518 4519 . . . . id d 4520 4521 . . . . . 4537 4557 4566 40 Parabhata 19 Mar. (79), 2 Mon - Karttika (nid.). : Pi Chaitra (adh.). t i *

Page #158
No. 14.J K. Y. expired. 4574 4576 4587 4603 4004 id. 4605 4606 id. 4607 4608 4609 4610 4611 4612 4613 4614 4615 4622 4644 4659 4660 4679 4682 4689 4690 4691 4692 4693 4694 THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. Saka expired. Ties 20 A. D. 1395 1473-74 1397 1475.76 3 14081486-87 14241502-3 1425 1503-4 id.did 1438 1443 1465 1480 1481 1426 1504-5 1427 1505-6 id. id. 1428 1506-7 1429 1507-8 1430) 1508-9 s B 10 Pausha (ksh.). 12 Phalguna (adh.) B 6 Bhadrapada (adh.). A 4 "Pramoda" A 5 " Prajapati" B 2 Vaisakhs (adh.) A 6 "Angirasa"" A 7" Sr mukha" B 6 Bhadrapada (adh.) A 8" Bhava" A 9 " Yuvan" A 10" Dhatri" A 311509-10 11 "Ibvara" 14321510-11- A 12" Bahudhanya" 14331511-19. A 13 "Pramathin" 14341512-13 A 14" Vikrama" 16" Vrisha" 16"Chitrabhanu 14351513-14 A at 1814-15 A 1521+22 B 1543-44 B 1558-59 s 1559-60 47 1515 1500578-79 B < 1509 1581-82 s shuaiagr 1510 1588-89 A vide 15114)-1589-90 A 1512 1590-91 A 1513 1591-92 A 2.2 A A 15141502.93 Class. 1593-04 TABLE A-Contd. FIXTURES ACCORDING TO THE First Arya-Siddhanta. 5 28 Feb. (59), Sun. 7 Asvina (adh.) Nil. 6 Bhadrapada (adh.) 21 Mar (80), 2 Mon. 8 Karttika (adh.). 11 Magha (kah.) 12 Phalguns (adh.) 8 Karttika (adh). 6 Mar. (66), Mon. 31 "Homalamba" 32"Vilamba" 33 "Vikkrin 34 "Sarvarin" 1371/ 35" Plava" 36 "Sabhakrit Surya-Siddhanta, 27 Feb. (58), 0 Sat. 7 Asvina (adh.). 11 Magha (kah.). 12 Phalguns (adh.). 5 Sravana (adh.). 3. Sukla." 4" Pramoda." 01 Chaitra (adh.). 5" Prajapati." 6" Angirass." 5.Sravana (adh.). 7" Srimukha." 8 "Bhava." 9" Yuvan." 10" Dhatri."ur 11 "levara." 12"Bahudhanya." 13 "Pramathin." 14" Vikrama." 15" Vrisha." 8 Karttika (adh.). 9 Margafira (ksh.). 5 Sravana (adh.). 20 Mar. (79), 1 Sun. Aevina (adh.). 7. Avina (adh.). 5 Mar. (64), '1' Sun. pent 30." Durmukha." 31 Hemalamba." 32 Vilamba." 33" Vikarin." 84 Sarvarin." 35 Plava." 123 Tathaw kyi b b b b b lt b shaathub s P 2

Page #159
144 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VolXXI. TABLE A-Conid. FIXTURES ACCORDING TO THE K. Y. expired. Saks expired. A. First Arya-Siddhante. Surya-Siddhante. 1 2 1516 1594-95 4896 4698 1517 1695-96 1518 1596-97 4697 4608 . . . 1819 1597-98 id. id. id. 1520 1898-99 4699 4700 4701 . . 1621 1522 4720 1841 1552 1509-1600 1600-1 1619-20 1630-31 1663-64 4731 1575 . . .. . . 1578 1604 1666-57 1672-73 1673-74 1674-75 1676-76 1595 1596 A 37 "Sobhana" . A 38 - Krodhin " . A 39 - Visvarasu" . A 40Parabhava". B B 8 Karttika (adh.) . A 41 - Plavanga" . A 12 - Klaks" . A 43 " Saumya" . ci 7 Mar. (66), 1 Sun. 0 4 Mar. (63), 6 Thur. 0 20 Mar. (79), 1 Sun. C 17 Mar. (77), 2 Mon. C 20 Mar. (80), 4 Wod. A 67 - Rudbiradgarin" 68 Raktaksha". A 69 * Krodhana" . A 60 - Kshaya" . 1 Prabhava" . 2 - Vibhava" . 3 - Sukla". . 4 " Pramoda 5 Prajapati" . 8 - Angirasa " . A 7 Srimukha" . A 8. Bhava" A 9 Yuvan" , s 7 Akvina (adh.) . PU 11 Magha (tal.) . B 1 Chaitra (adh.) . 36 Bubbakrit." . 37 88bhana." 38 - Krodhin." 39 Viavavanu." . 7 Alvina (adh.). . 40 - Parabhava" 41 Plavanga." 42K laka." 6 Mar. (65), 0 Sat. 6 Mar. (64), 6 Fri. 19 Mar. (78), 0 Sat. . 16 Mar. (76), 1 Sun. 19 Mar. (79), 3 Tues 56 Dundubhi." 57 " Rudhirodgarin." .68 - Raktaksha." 69 - Kridhana." 60 - Kshaya" 1 Prabhava." 2 - Vibhava." 3 "Sukla" 4 " Pramoda." 6 "Prajapati." 8 "Angirasa." 7 << Srimukba" 8. Bhava" . 17 Asvina (adh.). .15 . N: 29 Mar. (88), 0 Sat . 3 Tyoehtha (adh.). . 21 Mar. (80), 8 FH. . 3 Jyesbtha (adh.). 1597 . . 1598 1676-77 1599 1677-78 1600 1678-79 4767 4773 4774 4776 4776 4777 4778 4779 4780 4781 4782 EUR783 4784 4786 4786 4801 4802 id. 4807 4819 4826 1601 1679-80 1602 1680-81 . 1603 1604 1606 1606 1607 1622 1623 1681-82 1682-83 1683-84 1684-86 1685-86 1700-1 1701-2 . . . id. id. 1628 1640 1647 1706-7 1718-19 1725-26 4 Ashadha (adh.) . 22 Mar (81), o Sat. 4 Asbadha (adb.) . . . .

Page #160
No. 141 THE FIRST ABYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 123 TABLE LXI. NOTES Cols. 1 to 4.-The present Table states the concurrent years so as exactly to correspond with Table I of the "Indian Calendar " and in that respect to save trouble for those who have become accustomed to use that publication. The year usually quoted in inscriptions is the expired year, though sometimes the concurrent year is given; e.g., the year A.D. 899-900, corresponds to the concurrent years K. Y. 4001, Saka EUR22, but to the expired years K, Y. 4000, Saka 821. Col. 8.-All the entries are of intercalated (adhika) months, except those in italics, which are suppressed (kahaya) months. A List of instances where in important details the Arya and Surya differ is given in Table A at end of text. It has not been thought necessary to include in this Table the years between A.D. 499 and 899. This paper concerns computation by the true motions of sun and moon, and it is practically certain that prior, at least, to the latter date all calculations for almanacs in India were made by mean planetary motions

Page #161
105 Kali. Saka. EPIGRAPHIA INDICA 72414 ** LOS GENERAL TABLE FOR CALCULATION Conforming to Table I "Indian Calendar," Entries in italics in Column 7 shew where, in the Northern system, samvatsara Leap-years of 366 days. CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. A.D. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA, Southern system. * . 38 4001 822 957 308 74-75 4002 823 958 75-76 899.000 53 Siddharthin 900-0164 Raudra 901-02 androm 53 Siddharthin 64 Randra Ymacy aun Potter Durin 4003 824 959 308 76-77 55 Durmaak 4004825 000007177-7889000350 Dundubbiog56 Dundubbiona 826 961 310 78-79 903-04 57 Rudhirodgarin 57 Rudhirodgarin 827 989 311: 79-80 204-05 58 Raktakaba 58 Raktaksha 4007 828 983 319 80-81 906.06 59 Krodhana 4008 829 964 313 906-07 60 Kahaya 907-08 81-82 82-83 1 Prabhava 4000 830 965 314 4010 831 966 315 83-84 *908-09 2 Vibhava 4011 832 967 316 84-85 909-10 3 Sukla 85-86 910-11 4 Pramoda 86-87 911-12 5 Prajapati 87-88 *912-13 6 Angirass 88-89 913-14 7 Srimukha 89-90 914-15 8 Bhava. 4012 833 968 317 4018 834 969 318 4014 835 970 3194015 836. 971 320 4016 887 972 321 4017 838 973 322 4018 839 974 323 4019 840 975 324 4020 841 976 325 4081 842 977 326 90-91 915-16 9 Yuvan. 91-92. 916-17 10 Dhatri. 917-18 11 Ievara. 92-93 93-94 94-95 . Northern system. [VOL. XVI. TABLE 918-19 12 Bahudhanya. 13 Pramathin 919-20 13 Pramathin. 14 Vikrama + 60 Kahaya was suppressed in the north. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kehaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). oj neon dext aisakha BARBIERGE S to da A 50 Krodhabat yle eroilom 1 Prabhava 6 Bhadrapada Jon a 11 nagaga 5 Sravapa 2 Vibhava 3 Sukla 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati 6 Angirasa 7 Srimukha 8 Bhava 9 Yuvan. 10 Dhatri. 11 Ievara. 12 Bahudhanya.4 Ashadha 3 Jyeshtha 7 Avina 10 Pausha (kah)} 1 Chaitra 5 Sravana ...

Page #162
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: STRUE" SYSTEM. LXI. BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHINTA, the columns being similarly numbered. names of solar years differ from those given by followers of the Surya-Siddhanta. Col. 13, 19.-- Pigures in brackets=number of civil daye measured from January Lake COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHIOX CHAITRA SUKLA I EDS). Kali, Day and month, A.D. Weekday. Time of true Mesha- Day and month, A.D. Wookday. samkranti. * 1 . 13 14 17 19 20 23 24 26 4001 4002 2003 4004 4005 4006 4007 H. M. S. 22 Mar. (81) 5 Thur. 13 47 30 16 Mar. (75) 21 Mar. (81) 6 Fri.. 20 004 Mar. (64) 22 Mar. (81) Sun.. 12 30 22 Feb. (53) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon. 25 13 Mar. (72) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. 3 Mar. (62) 21 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 0 20 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri.. 30 10 Mar. (69) 22 Mar. (81) Sat.. 9 027 Feb. (58) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun. . 15 3017 Mar. (76) 21 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 0 6 Mar. (66) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 30 23 Feb. (54) 22 Mar. (81) 5 Thur. 0.14 Mar. (73) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri.. 16 304 Mar. (63) 21 Mar. (81) O Sat.. 22 022 Feb. (13) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 42 30 11 Mar. (70) 22 Mar (81) 3 Tues 28 Feb. (59) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 30 19 Mar. (78) 21 Mar. (81) 5 Thur. 07 Mar (67) 22 Mar. (81) o Sat.. 30 25 Feb. (56) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun.. 1145 0 16 Mar. (75) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon. . 17 57 305 Mar. (64) 6 Fri.. 9939-8868 196-5305 3 Tues. 9815-5502 43-7653 1 Sun.. 29-8654927-2917 O Sat.. 64-5051 863-2752 5 Thur. 278-8203 746-8017 3 Tuen. 9974-8281 646-4936 1 Sun.. 1 189.1433 530-0200 5 Thur. 64-8268 377-2548 3 Tuos. 9760-8345 276-9467 1 Sun.. 9975-1497 160-4731 Thur. 9850-8331 7-7079 4 Wed. 9885-4728 943-6915 2 Mon.. 99-7880 877-2178 o Sat.. 314.1033 710-7443 5 Thur. 10-1109 810-4362 2 Mon.. 9885-7943 457-6710 1 Sun.. 9920-4340 393-6545 8 Thur: 9798-1174 240-8893 3 Tues. 10-4326 124-4158 2 Mon.. 45-0722 60-3992 . 9920-7556 907-6340 250-4637 228-6299 200-5438 261-8535 223-7674 272-3393 244-2533 213-4295 262-0014 233-9163 203-0914 254-4011 226-3161 198-2290 246-8010 216-9771 267-2868 236-4269 4008 4009 4010 4011 4012 4013 4014 4015 4016 4017 4018 4019 4020 4021 208-3769 259-6866 228-8628

Page #163
129 - EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SMIVATSARA Mbahidi olar yar in Bengal Chaitridi Vikrama INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kahaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Koll Southern system. Northern system. 4022 4023 4024 4025 4026 4027 4028 4020 4030 4031 4082 4083 4034 % 96-98 96-97 97-98 98-99 99-100 100-01 101-02 102-03 103-04 104-06 106-08 106-07 107-08 108-09 109-10 110-11 111-12 112-13 118-14 114-15 116-16 348 116-17 117-18 350 118-19 361119-80 *920-21 14 Vikrama . 16 Vpisha. 2 Vaibikha . 921-22 15 Vrisha . 16 Chitrabbanu 922-23 16 Chitrabhanu . 17 Subbanu 6 Bhadrapada 923-24 17 Subhana 18 Tirans. *924-26 18 Tirana . . . 19 Parthiva . 925-26 19 Parthiva 20 Vyays . . 4 Ashadha 926-27 20 Vyaya. 21 Sarvajit. ... 927-28 21 Sarvajit. . 22 Sarvadharin 928-29 22 Sarvadharin. 23 Virodhin . 3 Jyeshtha 929-30 23 Virodhin 24 Vikrita . . 930-31 24 Vikrita . . 25 Khan. . Asvina 931-32 25 Khara . 28 Nandana *932-33 28 Nandana . 27 Vijaya . . 933-34 27 Vijaya . . 28 Jaya . . Sravana 934-36 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmatha. 936-36 29 Manmatha 30 Durmukha 936-37 30 Durmukha . 31 Hemalamba . | 3 Jydahtha 937-38 31 Hemalamba . 32 Vilamba 938-39 32 Vilamba 33 Vikarin . . 939-40 33 Vikarin. . 34 Sarvarin 2 Vaisakha . *940-41 4 Barvarin 36 Plava. 041-42 38 Plava. '. 36 Subbakrit 6 Bhadrapada 0424 % Subhaksit . 37 Sobhana 7 Sobhane 38 Krodhin - 38 Krodhin . Viim. 4 Ashadha 4035 % % 4036 4037 4038 4039 % % 4040 4041 4042 % % 4043 4044 O 4045 4046 887 1002

Page #164
No. 14] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 129 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUXI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUKRI83 OT CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Day and month. A.D. Week. day. Timo of true Meshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 20 23 24 26 24-3419 13 14 17 17 19 H. M. 8. 0 10 0 23 Feb. (54) 22 Mar. (81) Thur. 6 22 30 13 Mar. (72) 22 Mars (81) 6 Fi.. 12 36 02 Mar. (61) 22 Mar. (81) O Sat. 18 47 30 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar (82) 2 Mon..io 09 Mar. (89) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tuen. 7 12 30 26 Feb. (57) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 13 25 0 17 Mar. (76) 22 Mor: (81) Thur. 19 37 307 Mar. (66) 22 Mar (82) Sat.. 024 Fob. (86) 22 Mar. (81) 1 sun. . 8 2 30 14 Mar. (73) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon. . 14 16 0 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (81) Tues. 20 27 3023 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) Thur. 2 40 0 11 Mar. (71) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Pri. 8 62 30 28 Feb. (59) 22 Mar. (81) O Sat.. 18 6 0 19 Mar. (78) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun.. 21 17 30 8 Mar. (67) 22 Mar. (82) 3 Tue, 3 30 0 26 Feb. (57) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 9 12 30 16 Mar. (76) 22 Mar (81) 5 Thur. 16 66 0 Mar(64) 22 Mar (81) 6 P . 22 7 30 23 Feb. (54) 22 Maz. (82) 1 Sun. 20 12 Mar. (72) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon . 1032 301 Mar. (60) 22 Mars (81) 3 Tues. 16 45 0 20 Mar. (79) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 2267 80. Mar. (68) 22 Mar (82) 6 10 0 27 Feb: (68) 4 Wed. 136-0709 791-1625 200-7767 4022 8 Tuen. 169-7106 727-1460 262-0864 4023 0 Sat.. 45-3939 574-3808 221-2836 2024 6 FH.. 80-0335 610-3623 272-67224025 3 Tuee 1966-7169 357-5972 241624 4028 O Sat. . 9831-4003 204-8339 210-0946 4027 6 Fri..986-0399 140-8154 262-2323 4028 4 Wed. 80-8561 234-1482 4029 1 Sun.. 9966-0386 871-5766 203-3243 4030 O Sat.. 0990-8782 807-5702 254-8340 4031 6 Thur. 204.9934 691-0866 226-6480 4032 Wed. 239-6331 627-0701 277-8677 4033 1 Sun. 116-3164 474-3049 247-0339 4034 6 Thur. 9990-9998 321-6397 216-2100 4035 4 Wed. 25-6394 267-8149 270-2575 4036 1 Sun.. 9001-3228 104-7680 236-6068 4037 116-6381 988-2846 208-60984038 6 Thur. 160-2777 924-2880259-41954039 2 Mon.. | 28-9611 771-1027229-0957 4040 o Sat.. 240-2763 665-0292 201-0008 4041 6 Thur. 9936-2841 554-7211 249-6818 4042 2 Mon.. 9811-9676 401-9560 218-7576 4043 1 Sun.. 9846-6072 337-9394 270-0674 4044 5 Thur. 9722-3006186-1742 239-9517 3 Tue 9936-6067 68-7007 211.1675 4046 B THE

Page #165
130 Kali. Saka. 2 Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi solar year in Bengal. Sa 879 1014 014, 363 880 1015 CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. 4047 868 1003 352 120:21 4048 869 1004 353 121-22 4049 870 1005 354 122-23 4050 871 1006 355 123.24 4051 872 1007 356 124-25 4052 873 1008 357 125-26 4053 874 1009 358 126-27 4054 875 1010 359 127-28 4055 876 1011 360 128-29 877 1012 361 129-30 4067 878 1013. 1382 4056 1,30-31 131-33 4058 4059 15364 132-33 881 1016 365 133-34 4060 4061 882 1017 366 134-35 135-36 +367 4062 883 1018 4063 4064 884 1019 368 136-37 885 1020 369 137-38 4065 886 1021 376 138-39 4066 887 1022 371 139-40 4067 888 1028 872 140-41 4068 889 1024 378 141-42 4069 990 1025 374 142-43 4070 891 1026 375 143-44 4071 144-45 892 1027 EPIGRAPHIA INDICALA A NOT A.D. 5 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Y Southern system.com 945-46 39 Visvanu 946-47 40 Parabhava 947-48 41 Plavange *948-49 42 Kilaka. 949-50 43 Saumya 950-51 44 Sadharana 951-5245 Virodhalerit *952-53 46 Paridhavin 953-54 47 Pramadin 954-5548 Ananda BM 955-50 40 Rakshas *956-57 50 Anala 957-58 51 Pingala 958-59 52 Kalayukta 959-60 58 Siddharthin #960-61 54 Raudra 961-62 55 Durmati 962-63 56 Dandubbi 963-64 57 Rudhirodgarin 964-65 58 Raktaksha 965-66 59 Krodhana 966-67 60 Khaya 967-68 1 Prabhava *968-69 2 Vibhava 960-70 3 Sukla 12 to o Northern system. 7 #t (Vol. XVI. ESTABLE INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED..... (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 40 Parabhava b 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka. :43 Saumya 44 Sadharana. 7 Aevina 45 Virodhakrit. D 46 Paridhavin baw ( 47 Pramadin 5 S 48 Ananda Ja20 (8) PS2 49 Rakshasa) (4) S 50 Anala 03 Jyeshtha 61 Pingala (12) 52 Kalayukta 53 Siddharthin2 Valekha 54 Raudra ald 25 55 Durmati 6 Bhadrapada 56 Dundubhi * & ***$ 67 Rudhirodgarin AM S 58 Raktaksha 59 Krodhana 60 Kshaya 4 Ashadh 1 Prabhava 2. Vibhava 3 Sukla 4 Pramoda 8 Jyeshtha M 3 Jyeahtha 7 Alvine.

Page #166
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE" SYSTEM. MI E SILESCALAD LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA BUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali. Week. Day and month, A.D. Week day. Time of true Mesha. samkranti. Day and monthA.D. 13 1 14 17 19 20 23 24 25 H. M. S. 22 Mar. (81) O Sat. 11 22 30 17 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 9972-2453 4-6841 262-4672 4047 22 Mar: (81) 1 Sun. . 17 36 0 7 Mar (88) o Sat. 186-6605 888-2106 234-3811 4048 22 Mar..(81) Mon. 30 24 Feb. (55) 61-2440 736-4454 203-56844049 22 Mar. (82) 4 Wod. 14 Mar. (74) z Tuee 95-8836 671-4290 254-8869 4060 22 Mar (8L) 5 Thur.. 30 3 Mar. (62) O Sat. . 9972-5669 518-6637 224-0431 4061 22 Mar..(81) 22 Mar. (81) 8 Fri. 6-2066 454-6473 275-3528 4052 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun... 3011 Mar. (70) 3 Tue 9881-8899 301-8921 244-5290 4053 22 Man (82) 2 Mon.. 6.50 28 Feb. (69) O Sat. . 9767-5734 149.1168 213-7052 4054 22 Mar..(81) 3 Tuen. 3018 Mar. (77) 8 FH.. 9792-2130 85-1004 265-0148 4055 22 Mar (81) 4 Wed. 08. Mar. (67) | 4 Wed. 6-5282 968-6268 236-9287 4056 23 Mar..(82) 6 Fri.. 30 26 Feb. (57) 2 Mon.. 220-8435 852-1532 208-8427 4067 22 Mar.(82) Sat 7 0 16 Mar. (76) 1 San. 256-4831 788-1367 260-1524 4068 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun.. 30 6. Mar. (64) 6 Thur. 131-1665 636-3716 229-3286 4059 22 Mar..(81) 2 Mon...20 022 Feb. (53) 2 Mon.. 6-8499 482-6064 198-5047 4080 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wod. 17 30 13 Mar. (72) 1 Sun.. 41-4895 418-5898 249-8145 4061 22 Mar (82), 5 Thur. 8. 30 0 1 Mar. (61) 5 Thur. 9917-1729265-8247 218-9905 4062 22 Mar, (81) Fri. . 14 42 30 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed. 0961-8125 201-8082 270-3003 4063 22 Mar (81). O Saty. 20. 56 0 9 Mar. (68) 1 Sun. . 9827-4959 49-0429 239-4764 23 Mar (82) 2 Mon.. 3 7 30 27 Feb (58) 16 Fri. . 41-8112 932-5694 211-3904 4065 22 Mar (82) 3 Tues. 0 17 Mar. (77) 8 Thur. 75-4508 888-5529 | 282-7001 4066 22 Mar (81): 1 Wod. 15. 32 30 7 Mars 66) z Tie 290-7660 762-0794 234-6440 4067 -22 Mar (81) 5 Thur. 21: 45 0 24 Feb. (55) o Sat . 166-4494 599-3141 203-7901 4068 23 Mar. (82) Sat., 2 57. 30 15 Mar. (74 6 Fri.. 201-0890 536-2977 255-0998 4069 22 Mar, (827. 1 Sun.. 10. 10. 0 3 Mar. (634 3 Tuse 76-7724 382-5386 224-2760 4070 22 Mar (81) 2 Mon... 16. 22 30 21 Mar, (80) 1 Sun.. 9772-7802 282-2243 272-8479 4071 4064

Page #167
132 EPIGRAPHTA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Saks. Chaitradi Vikrama. Mebhadi solar year in Bengal. Kalam . A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 4872 377 4093 4074 1030 4076 1031 4076 4077 145-46 146-47 147-48 148-49 149-50 160-51 151-62 162-63 153-54 154-55 165-56 4078 4079 4080 4081 4082 4083 156-57 4084 970-71 4 Pramoda . 6 Prajapati 971-72 5 Prajapati 8 Angirasa . Sravans +972-73 6 Aigirass 7 Srimukha . 973-74 7 Srimukha 8 Bhavs. 974-78 8 Bhava . 9 Yuvan. . 4 Asbadhs 975-76 9 Yuvan . . 10 Dhati. . *976-77 10 Dhatni . . 11 Tavara. . 977-78 11 Isvara . 12 Bahudhanya . f 1 Chaitra 978-79 12 Behudhanya . 13 Pramithin 979-80 13 Pramithin 14 Vikrama 6 Bhadrapada 980-81 14 Vikrama 15 Vrisha . 981-82 15 Vrisha. . 18 Chitrabhanu . 982-83 16 Chitrabhanu . 17 Subhimu . 4 Ashidha 983 84 17 Stubbanu 18 Tarnga *984-8518 Tarapa. 19 Partbivs . 19 Pirthiva 20 Vyaya . . 3 Jyeshtha 986-87 20 Vyaya . . 21 Sarvajit 21 Sarvajit I 21 Sarvajit. 22 Sarvadharin. 7 Aavina *988-89 22 Sarvadharin. 23 Virddhin 23 Viridhin 24 Vikrita 990-91 24 Viktita . . 25 Kharat 5 Sravana 991-9225 Khara . . 27 Vijays . 1 992-93 28 Nandana . 28 Jaya . . 993-94 27 Vijaya . . 29 Manmatha 3 Jyesbtha 994-95 28 Jaya 30 Durmukha . 4085 4088 4087 1042 1043 167-58 158-59 159-60 160-61 161-62 162-63 163-64 164-65 165-66 4088 4089 4090 4001 4092 4093 4094 1046 1047 396 1048 166-67 4095 4096 167-68 168-69 160-70 + 26 Nandana was suppressed in the north.

Page #168
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 133 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MRAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Work day. Time of true Meshasamkrinti, Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 25 1 4076 4079 17 20 23 24 1 H. M. S. 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues 22 35 0 11 Mar. (70) 6 Fri. . 9087-09541667608 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 4 47 30 28 Feb. (59) 3 Tues. 9862-7789 12.9856 22 Mar. (82) 18 Mar. (78) 2 Mon.. 9897-4185 948-9692 22 Mar (81) Sat. 17 12 30 8 Mar. (67) O Sat.. 111-7337 832-4956 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun. . 2326 025 Feb. (56) 4 Wed. 9987-4171 679-7304 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 37 30 16 Mar. (75) 3 Tucs. 22-0566 615-7139 22 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 50 0 4 Mar. (64) O Sat.. 9897-7400 462.9486 22 Mar (81) 5 Thur. 18 2 30 21 Feb. (62) 4 Wed. 9773-4234 310-1835 23 Mar. (82) O Sat. 0 12 Mar. (71) 3 Tues. 9808-0631 246-1670 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun: . 302 Mar. (61) 1 Sun.. 22-3783 120-6934 22 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 12 20 Mar. (80) 0 Sat.. 57-0179 65-6869 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. 30 9 Mar. (68) 4 Wed. 9932-7013 912-9117 23 Mar. (82) 5 Th. 027 Feb. (58) 2 Mon.. 147-0166 796-4381 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri. . 7 17 3018 Mar. (77) 1 Sun. 181-6562 732-4216 22 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. . 13 30 0 6 Mar. (86) 5 Thur. 57-3396 579-6585 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun. . 19 12 30 23 Feb. (54) 2 Mon.. 9933-0229 426-8913 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 014 Mar. (73) 1 Sun. 9967-6826 362-8648 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 30 3 Mar. (62) 5 Thur. 9843-3460 210-1096 22 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 21 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 9877-9856 146-0931 22 Mar (81) 8 Fri.. 20 32 3011 Mar. (70) 2 Mon.. 92-3008 29-6195 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 028 Feb. (59) 6 Fri.. 1967-9842 876-8543 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 30 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 3-6239 812-8379 22 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 15 10 0 8 Mar. (68) 3 Tues. 216-9391 696-3643 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wod. 21 22 30 25 Feb. (56) | 92-6225 543-5991 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri. . 3 35 0 16 Mar. (76) 127-2621 479-5826 244-7619 4072 213-93814073 265-2477 4074 237-1616 206-3378 4076 257-6476 4077 226-8237 4078 195-9998 247-3096 4080 219-2234 4081 270-5332 4082 239-7093 4083 211.6233 4084 262-93304085 232-1091 4036 201-2852 4087 252-59494088 221-7711 4089 273-0808 4090 244-9948 4091 214-1709 4092 265-48004093 237-3945 4094 206-5707 4095 257-8804 4096 O Sat.

Page #169
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SI PPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTES (true). Kali. Sake. Chaitradi Vikrama Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 1 2 3 00 4097 918 170-71 : 4098 171-72 4099 1063 1054 1055 1066 1057 1058 4100 4101 4102 4103 4104 4105 4106 1062 4107 1064 4108 4109 1065 1066 172-73 173-74 174-75 175-76 176-77 177-78 178-79 179-80 180-81 181-82 182-83 183-84 184-85 185-86 186-87 187-88 188-89 189-90 190-91 191-92 192-93 193-94 194-95 995-96 29 Manmatha .31 Homalamba . *996-97 30 Durmukhs . 32 Vilamba | 1 Chaitra 997-98 31 Hemalamba . 33 Vikarin. . 998-99 32 Vilamba . 34 Sarvarin . Sravana 999-1000 33 Vikarin . . 35 Plava , *1000-01 34 Sarvarin 36 Subhaksit 1001-02 35 Plavs : 37 Sobhana . 4 Ashadha, 1002-03 36 Subhakrit 38 Krodhin 1003-04 37 Sobhans 39 Visvavasu 1 *1004-05 38 Krodhin . 40 Parabhava . 2 Vaibakha . 1006-06 39 Visvavasu 41 Plavanga 1006-07 40 Parabhava . 42 Kilaka . 6 Bhadrapada. 41 Playanga 43-Saumya *1008-09 42 Kilaka . . 44 Sadharana . 1009-10 43 Saumya 45 Virodhakrit . Sravapa. 1010-11 44 Sadharaga 46 Paridhavin . 1011-12 45 Vinodhakpit. 47 Pramadin *1012-13 46 Paridhavin 48 Ananda . 3 Jyeshtha 1013-14 47 Pramadin 49 Rakshasa . 1014-15 48 Ananda 50 Anala. 1015-16 49 Rakahans 51 Pingala 1 Chaitra *1016-17 50 Ansla . . 52 Kalayukta 1017-18 51 Pingala . 63 Siddharthin. Sravana, 2018-19 52 Kalayukta . 54 Raudra 1019-20 53 Siddharthin. 55 Durmati 4110 4111 4112 4113 4114 4117 4118 4119 424 4120 4121

Page #170
No. 14.] LXI-Contd. Day and month, A.D. 13 THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. SOLAR YEAR. Weekday. 14 23 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. 1 Sun. 22 Man (82) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 4 Wed. 5 Thur. 6 Fri. 0 Sat. 2 Mon. 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 23 Mar (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 5 Thur. 23 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun. 22 Mar. (82) 2 Mon... 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri. 22 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 23 Mar. (82) 8 Tues. 23 Max. (82) 4 Wed. 22 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 23 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun. 23 Mar. (88) 2 Mon. " * . * Time of true Meshasamkranti. 16 COMMENCEMENT OF THE 17 H. M. S. 9 47 30 0 0 22 12 30 4 25 0 10 37 30 16 50 0 2 30 5 15 0 11 27 30 17 40 23 52 30 0 6 5 0 12 17 30 18 30 0 23 0 42 30 6 56 0 18 7 80 19 20 0 1 32 30 0 7 45 18 57 80 20 10 0 2 22 30 8 25 0 14 47 80 LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Day and month, A.D. 19 5 Mar. (64) 22 Feb. (53) 12 Mar. (71) 2 Mar. (61) 21 Mar. (80) 9 Mar. (69) 27 Feb. (58) 17 Mar. (76) 6 Mar: (05) 24 Feb. (55) 13 Mar: (72) 3 Mar. (02) 22 Mar. (81) 11 Mar. (71) 28 Feb. (59). 19 Mar: (78) 8 Mar. (67) 25 Feb. (56) 16 Mar. (74) 4 Mar. (63) 22 Feb: (58) 12 Mar: (79) 8. M. (61) 21 Mar: 480) 10 Mar. 400) Weekday. 20 " * . * 6 Fri.. 3 Tues .5 Thur. 3 Tues: 2 Mon.. 0 Sat. a. 23 3 Tube. 320-8174 227-0566 4097 O Sat. 9878-6289 174-0522 196-2327 4098 6 Fri. 9913-2685 110-0357 247-5424 4099 4 Wed. 3 Tues. 0 Sat. 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 0 Sat. 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. 0 Sat. 9-9618 274-3137 4109 127-5838 993-5622 219-4563 4100 162-2234 929-5456 270-7661 4101 37-9068. 776-7804 239-9422 4102 252-2221 660-3068 211-8562 4163 9948-2298 559-9987 260-4280 4104 9823-9122 407-2335 229-6042 4105 38-2274 290-7599 201-5181 4106 9734-2362 190-4518 250-0901 4107 9948-5515 73-9783 222-0040 4108 9983-1911 5 Thur. 197-5068 893-4882 245-2277 4110 2 Mon... 73-1897 740-7230 214-4037 4111 1 Sun. 107-8294 676-7066 265-7185 4112 5 Thut. 9983-5127 523-9413 234-8896 4113 2 Mon. 9859-1901. 371-1761 204-0658 4114 1 Sen. 9893-8357 307-4513 258-1183 4115 9769-8190 154-3945 9983-8344 37-9209 196-6065 4117 18-4746 973-0044 247-7753 4118 232,7892 857-4309 210-6892 4110 267:4388 793-4143 270-9990 4120 143-1129 640-649} 240-1751 4121 b. 2.9455 24 C. 25 186 Kali. 224-66174116

Page #171
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. * TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Meshadi solar year in Bengal. Chaitradi Vikrama Kollam. Southern system. Northern system. 3 4122 4123 4124 4125 4126 4127 4128 4129 1084 1085 4130 4131 4132 4133 4134 195-98 1020-21 54 Raudrs 56 Dundubhi . Ashadha 196-97 1021-22 55 Durmati 57 Rudhirddgarin 197-98 1022-23 56 Dundubhi 58 Raktaksha. 198-99 1023-24 67 Rudhirddgurin 60 Krodhana 2 Vaikikha . 190-200 *1024-26 58 Raktaksha . 60 Kshaya 200-01 1026-28 69 Krodhans . 1 Prabhava 6 Bhadrapada 201-02 1026-27 60 Kshay . 2 Vibhavs . 202-03 1027-28 1 Prabhavs . 3 Bukla 1 203-04 *1028-29 2 Vibhavi 4 Pramoda . Sri 204-05 1029-30 3 Sukla . 5 Prajapati 205-06 1030-31 4 Pramoda 6 Aigirass 206-07 1031-32 5 Prajapati 7 Srimukha 3 Jyoshtha 207-08 *1032-33 6 Aagirus 8 Bhavs. . 208-09 1033-34 7 Srimukha . 9 Yavan. .! 209-10 1034-35 8 Bliva. 10 Dhatri . 1 Chaitra 210-11 1035-38 9 Yuvan. 11 Ibars . . 211-12 *1036-37 10 Dhatri . . 12 Bahudhanya . Sravapa 212-13 1037-38 11 Ilvars . . 13 Pramathin . 213-14 1038-39 12 Babudhanya . 14 Vikrams . 214-16 1039-40 13 Pramathin . 15 Vrisba. Lahadha 215-16 *1040-41 14 Vikrams . 16 Chitrabhanu . 216-17 1041-42 16 Vpisha. . 17 Subhanu 217-18 1042-43 16 Chitrabbiau . 18 Tirape 2 Vsibikha 218-19 1043-44 17 Rubhanu . 19 Parthiva 218-20 *1044-46 18 Tirupa. 20 Vyays. Bhidrapada 1091 4135 4136 1092 4137 09 1095 1096 1097 4139 4140 4141 4142 4143 4144 4145 4146 1102 1102

Page #172
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 137 LXI--Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAB YEAR. LUNI-BOLAR YEAR (MRAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. Time of Day and true Meaba-1 samkranti. month, A.D. Weekday. 13 17 19 20 23 24 25 l 487-8840 423-8675 200-3513 4122 260-8609 4123 229-8371 4124 199-0132 4+25 271-1022 H. M. 8. 22 Mar..(82) 3 Tues. 210027 Feb. (58) To Sat. I 18-1956 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thar. 17 Mar. (76) 53-4352 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri.. 9 6 Mar. (65) 3 Tue 9929-1186 23 Mar..(82) Sat.. 15 30 23 Feb (54) 0 Sat. . 9884-9020 22 Mar (82) 1 San. 0 13 Mar. (73) 6 Pri.. 9839-4416 (82) 3 Tue. 30 3 Var. (62) 4 Wed. 53-7569 (82) 4 Wed. 22 Mar (81) 3 Toen 88-3865 23 Mar. (82) 6 Thur. 16 27 3012 Mar. (71) 1.Sen. 302-7117 (82) 6 Fri.. | 29 Feb. (60) 6 Ther 178-3961 1 Sun.. 52 30 18 Mar. (77) 3 Tues 9874-4629 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 0 7 Mar. (68) O Sat. 9760-6682 23 Mar (82) 3 Tues. 30 25 Feb. (58) 8 Thar. 9964-4015 22 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 300 | 15 Mar. (75) 4 Wed. 9999-0411 23 Mar. (82) Fri.. 5 42 304 Mar. (63) 1 Sun. . 9874-7245 23 Mar. (82) Sat.. 11 0 22 Feb. (53) 6 PM. . 89-0398 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 18 30 13 Mar. (72) 5 Tbar. 123-6794 23 Mar. (83) 3 Thes 0 1 Mar. (61) 2 Mon. . 4990-3628 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 32 30 20 Mar (79) 1 Sun. . 34-0024 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 12 45 0 9 Mar. (68) 5 Thur. 9909-6868 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fei. : 18 57 30 26 Fob. (67) 2 Mon.. 9786-3692 23 var. (83) 1 San. 0 18 Mar. (76) 1 Sun. . 9820-0088 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon. 306 Mar. (65) 6 Pri. . 34-3941 23 Mar: (82) 3 Tues. 23 Feb. (54) 3. Tres. 9910-0075 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 47 30 14 Mar. (73) 2 Mon.. 98448471 23 Mar. (83) 6 Pri. . 2003 Mar. (68) Sat. 168-9623 118-3371 54.8206 937-8470 873-8305 757-3570 104-5917 50+2837 351-6185 236-6448 171-0284 18-2632 901-7897 837-7731 686-0080 250-3230 4126 222-2389 4127 273-64684129 245-4806 4129 214-6386 4130 263-2006 4131 232-38474182 204-2087 4183 255-60844134 224-78464136 196-89844136 248-0082 4137 217-1843 4136 268-4941 4139 237-8702 4140 208-8464 4141 258-1561 4142 230-07004143 199-2461 4144 260-6669 4145 222-4698 4146 620-9915 468-2282 316-4611 251-4446 134-9710 982-2068 918-1993 801-7158

Page #173
118 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSABA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kahaya LUNAR MONTHS (true). Meshadi solar year in Bengal Chaitridi Vikra AD Southern system. Northern system. 8 4147 4148 4149 4150 4161 4162 4163 4154 4166 4156 4167 4168 220-21 221-22 222-23 223-24 224-26 226-28 226-27 227-28 228-20 229-30 230-31 231-82 232-33 283-84 284-35 235-38 236-37 237-38 288-89 239-40 240-41 241-42 212-43 243-44 4159 1045-46 19 Parthiva 21 Sarvajit. . 1046-47 20 Vyaya . . 22 Sarvadbarin. 1047-48 21 Sarvajit 23 Virodhin Srivas 1048-49 22 Barvadharin . 24 Vikrita .. . 1049-5023 Virddhin 26 Khara. 1050-6124 Vikrita . 26 Nandana 3 Jyonhtha . 1051-62 25 Khara . . 27 Vijaya . *1062-63 28 Nandana 28 Jaya s17 Abvina 110 Pausha (ka) 3 1063-6427 Vijays. 29 Manmaths * 1 Chaitra 1064-65 28 Jaya . . 30 Durmukhs . 1068-66 29 Manmatha 31 Hemalamba . o Srivas *1068-57 80 Durmukha 32 Vilamba 1067-58 31 Hemalamba . 33 Vikarin . . 1058-59 32 Vilamba 34 Barvarin 4 Ashadha 1069-60 33 Vikarin 36 Plava, . *1060-61 34 Sarvarin 36 Subhakrit . 1061-62 36 Plava . . 37 Sobhana 2 Vaikakha . 36 Subhalit 38 Krodhin . 1083-8437 Sobhana 39 Visvavasu . 6 Bhadrapada *1084-85 38 Krodhin 40 Parabhava 1086-66 39 Visvivasu 41 Playanga 1068-67 40 Paribhava . 42 Kilaks. . 4 Ashadh 1067-68 41 Plavanga 43 Saumya 1068-69 12 Klaks. 44 Sadharana . 1069-70 43 Baumya . 45 Virodhakrit. 3 Jytatha . 4160 4161 4162 4163 4164 4165 4168 4167 4168 4169 4170 4171 244-45

Page #174
No. 14.] LXI-Contd. Day and month, A.D. 13 THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. SOLAR YEAR. Weekday. 14 4 Wed. 2 Mon.. * 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. . 23 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 23 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. 1 Sun. 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 6 Fri. 0 23 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. 21 27 30 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 23 Mar. (83) 0 Sat. 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 23 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri. 23 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun. 23 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 23 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 24 Mar. (83) 0 Sat. 23 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon. . * * Time of true Meshasamkranti. H H. 8 +- 2 ~ 14 25 - 9 |: nnddl M. 12 2 50 - 2 2 2 2 2 COMMENCEMENT OF THE 20 37 30 gluchu bhr a tth dh bhaau 16 15 15 3 40 23 S. 30 0 2 30 5 888 9 52 30 0 22 17 30 08 0 4 30 0 10 42 30 0 16 55 7 30 5 20 0 11 32 30 17 45 0 23 57 30 6 10 0 12 22 30 18 35 0 0 47 30 7 0 0 13 12 30 LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Day and month, A.D. 19 22 Mar. (81) 11 Mar. (70) 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (78) 7 Mar. (66) 25 Feb. (56) 16 Mar. (75) 4 Mar. (64) 22 Feb. (53) 13 Mar. (72) 2 Mar. (61) 20 Mar. (80) 9 Mar. (68) 26 Feb. (57) 17 Mar. (76) 6 Mar. (66) 23 Feb. (54) 14 Mar. (73) 4 Mar. (63) 21 Mar. (81) 10 Mar. (69) 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (77) 7 Mar. (67) 25 Feb. (56) Weekday. 20 6 Fri. 3 Tues. 0 Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. 1 Sun.. 0 Sat. 4 Wed. 2 Mon. 1 Sun.. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun.. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 1 Sun.. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. . . . . a. 23 b. 24 C. 25 139 Kali. -1 737-6992 273-7795 4147 193-6019 69-2853 584-9341 242-9557 4148 9944-9688 432-1689 212-1318 4149 9979-6083 368-1524 263-4415 4150 9855-2917 215-3872 232-6177 4151 204-5316 4152 69-6069 98-9136 104-2465 34-8972 255-8413 4153 9979-9299 882-1319 225-0175 4154 194.2452 765-6584 196-9313 4155 228-8848 701-6419 248-2411 4156 104-5682 548-8767 217-4172 4157 139-2078 484-8602 268-7270 4158 14-8912 332-0950 237-9031 4159 9890-5746 179-3299 207-0793 4160 9925-2142 115-3133 258-3890 4161 139-5295 998-8397 230-3029 4162 15-2129 846-0746 199-4790 4163 49-8525 782-0580 250-7888 4164 264-1677 665-5845 222-7027 4165 9960-1755 565-2764 271-2747 4166 9835-8589 412-5112 240-5508 4167 50-1742 296-0396 212-3647 4168 9746-1819 9960-4972 174-8124 195-7275 260-9366 4169 79-2560 232-8506 4170 962-7823 204-7645 4171 R 2

Page #175
140 Kali. Saka. Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi solar year in Bengal. Za 477 CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. 245-46 478 246-47 479 247-48 480 248-49 481 249-50 482 250-51 251-52 252-53 483 484 485 4172 993 1128 4173 994 1129 4174 995 1130 4175 996 1131 4176 997 1132 4177 998 1133 4178 999 1134 4179 1000 1135 4180 1001 1136 4181 1002 1137 4182 1003 1138 4183 1004 1139 4184 1005 1140 4185 1006 1141 1142 4186 1007 1008 4187 1143 493 4188 1009 1144 261-62 4189 1010 1145 494 262-63 495 263-64 4190 1011 1146 264-65 4191 1012 1147 496 4192 1013 1148 497 265-66 4193 1014 1149 498 266-67 4194 1015 1150 4195 1016 4196 1017 486 254-55 487 255-56 488 256-57 489 257-58 490 258-59 491 259-60 492 260-61 1151 1152 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 253-54 A.D. 5 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Southern system. 6 1070-71 44 Sadharana 1071-72 45 Virodhakrit 46 Paridhavin *1072-73 47 Pramadin 1073-74 1074-75 48 Ananda 1075-76 49 Rakshasa * . * 46 Paridhavin 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda 49 Rakshasa 50 Anala 51 Pingalat *1076-77 50 Anala 53 Siddharthin 54 Raudra. 55 Durmati 56 Dundubhi 1077-78 51 Pingala 1078-79 52 Kalayukta 1079-80 53 Siddharthin *1080-81 54 Raudra 1081-82 55 Durmati 56 Dundubhi. 59 Krodhana 1082-83 57 Rudhirodgarin 2 Vaisakha 58 Raktaksha * 1083-84 57 Rudhirodgarin 60 Kshaya *1084-85 58 Raktaksha 1 Prabhava 2 Vibhava 1085-86 59 Krodhana 1086-87 60 Kahaya 1087-88 1 Prabhava *1088-89 2 Vibhava 1089-90 3 Sukla 4 Pramoda 1090-91 1091-92 5 Prajapati 499 267-68 1092-93 6 Angirasa 7 Srimukha 500 268-69 501 269-70 1093-94 1094-95 8 Bhavs. . Northern system. . .3 Sukla . 7 . 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati 6 Angirass 7 Srimukha 8 Bhava. 9 Yuvan 10 Dhitri . 11 levara. + 52 Kalayukta was suppressed in the north. . [VOL. XVI. . TABLE INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kahaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 7 A vina 5 Sravana 3 Jyeshtha 6 Bhadrapada ... Ashadha 3 Jyeshtha 7 Asvina 5 Sravana ***

Page #176
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 142 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Day and | Weekmonth, A.D. day. Time of true Meshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 20 23 24 25 1 898-7659 4176 4177 4179 13 17 19 H. M. S. 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues 19 25 0 16 Mar. (75) 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 37 305 Mar. (64) 23 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) O Sat.. 14 3012 Mar. (71) 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 15 0 1 Mar. (60) 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 30 20 Mar. (79) 23 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 8 08 Mar. (68) 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. -14 52 30 26 Feb. (57) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri.. 21 5 0 17 Mar. (76) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 30 7 Mar. (68) 23 Mar: (83) 2 Mon.. 024 Feb. (55) 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 15 42 3014 Mar. (73) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wod. 21 3 Mar. (62) 24 Mar. (83) 8 Fri.. 30 22 Mar (81) 23 Mar. (83) Sat.. 010 Mar. (70) 23 Mar: (82) 1 Sun. 30 27 Feb. (58) 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon. 0 18 Mar. (77) 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 308 Mar. (67) 23 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 11 026 Feb. (57) 23 Mar: (82) 6 Fri. 30 16 Mar. (75) 23 Mar. (82) Sat.. 0 5 Mar. (64) 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 30 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 12.0 011 Mar. (71) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 18 12 30 1 Mar. (60) 24 Mar. (83) Fri.. o 25 0 20 Mar. (79) 4183 3 Tues. 209-4520 O Sat.. 85-1354 8 Fri. . 119-7751 3 Tues. 9995-4584 O Sat. . 9871-1418 6 Fri.. 9905-7814 3 Tues. 9781-4647 1 Sun. 9995-7800 O Sat.. 30-4197 5 Thur. 244-7349 2 Mon.. 120-4183 1 Sun, 155-0579 5 Thur. 30-7413 4 Wed. 65-3809 1 Sun. . 0911-0643 5 Thur. 9816-7477 4 Wed. 9851-3873 2 Mon.. 65-7026 O Sat.. 280-0178 6 Fri.. 314-8574 3 Tues. 190-3408 1 Sun.. 9888-3486 6 Thur. 9762-0319 3 Tues. 9978-3472 2 Mon.. 10-9868 746-0007 681-9843 529-2190 376-4538 312-4374 169-6721 43-1986 979-1821 862-7084 709-9433 645-9268 493-1616 429-1451 276-3799 123-6148 59-5982 943-1247 826-6511 762-6346 808-8694 509-5613 356-7962 240-3225 176-3081 256-0742 4172 225-2504 | 4173 276-56004174 245-73624175 214-9123 266-2221 235-3982 4178 207-3122 258-6219 4180 230-5358 4181 199-7119 4182 251-0217 220-1978 4184 271-5066 4185 240-8836 4186 209-8598 4187 261.1695 4188 233-0835 4189 204-9974 4190 256-3071 4191 225-4833 4192 274-0551 4193 243-2313 4194 215-1452 4195 268-4550 4196

Page #177
142 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Meshadi solar year in Bengal. Chaitradi Vikrama. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 7 1095-96 9 Yuvan. 270-71 271-72 272-73 273-74 274-75 275-76 276-77 277-78 278-79 279-80 280-81 1162 4197 1018 1153 4198 1019 1154 4199 1020 1155 4200 1021 1156 4201 1022 1157 4202 1023 1158 4203 1024 1159 4204 4206 1026 4206 1027 4207 1028 1163 4208 1029 1164 1030 1165 4210 1031 1166 4211 1032 1167 4212 1033 1168 4213 1034 1169 4214 1035 42151036 1171 4216 4217 1038 1173 4218 1039 1174 4219 1040 1175 4220 1041 1176 4221 1042 1177 4209 *1096-97 10 Dhatni . . 1097.98 11 levara . 1098-99 12 Bahudbinya . 1099-1100 13 Pramathin . *1100-01 14 Vikrama . 1101-02 15 Vpisha . . 1102-03 16 Chitrabbanu. 1103-04 17 Subhanu *1104-05 18 Tarana . . 1106-06 19 Parthiva . 1106-07 20 Vyaya . . 1107-08 21 Sarvajit . *1108-09 22 Sarvadharin. 1109-10 23 Virodhin 1110-11 24 Vikrita . . . 1111-12 25 Khara . . *1112-13 28 Nandana 1113-14 27 Vijaya. 1114-16 28 Jaya . 1115-16 29 Manmatha. *1116-17 30 Durmukha. 1117-18 31 Hemalamba . 1118-19 32 Vilamba 1119-2033 Vikarin . . 281-82 282-83 283-84 284-85 285-86 286-87 287-88 288-89 289-90 290-91 291-92 292-93 293-94 294-95 12 Bahudbinya. 13 Pramathin 3 Jycshtha 14 Vikrama 15 Vrisha. . 16 Chitrabhanu . 2 Vaisakha 17 Subhanu 18 Tarapa. 6 Bhadrapada 19 Parthivs 20 Vyaya . . 21 Sarvajit 4 Ashadha 22 Sarvadharin. 23 Virodhin 24 Vikrita. . 3 Jyeshtha . 25 Khara . . 26 Nandana . 27 Vijaya . . 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmatha . 5 Srav 30 Durmukha. 31 Hemalamba . 32 Vilamba 3 Jyoshtha 33 Vikarin. 34 Sarvarin 35 Plava. . 1 Chaitra 36 Subhaksit 1170

Page #178
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 143 LXI-Contd. R OSA - - --- COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-BOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali, Day and month, A.D. Week day. Time of true MeshaBamkrinti. Day and ay and month, A.D. Week. day. o 13 17 20 23 24 25 H. M. S. 24 Mar (83) Sat.. 6 37 30 9 Mar. (68) 23 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 12 50027 Feb. (68) 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon. . 19 30 17 Mar. (76) 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 1 16 06 Mar (65) 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 7 27 3024 Feb. (55) 23 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 0 13 Mar. (73) 23 Mar. (82) O Sat.. 19 52 30 2 Mar. (61) 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 20 021 Mar. (80) 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 8 17 30 11 Mar. (70) 28 Mar. (83) 0 28 Feb. (59) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Thur 30 18 Mar. (17) 24 Mar. (83) O Sat. . 2 55 0 8 Mar. (87) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun. . 9 7 30 25 Feb. (56) 23 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 0 15 Mar. (75) 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 21 32 30 4 Mar. (63) 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 023 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. . 3012 Mar. (71) 23 Mar. (83) O Sat.. 16 01 Mar. (61) 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 20 Mar. (79) 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 0 9 Mar. (68) 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 30 27 Feb. (58) 23 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 017 Mer. (77) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri., 23 12 306 Mar. (65) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun. 525 023 Feb. (54) 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 11 37 3014 Mar. (73) Fri. . 9888-6702 4 Wed. 100-9860 3 Tues. 135-6251 O Sat.. 11-3086 5 Thur. 225-6237 3 Tues. 9921-8314 O Sat.. 9767-3148 6 Fri.. 0831-9544 4 Wod. 48-2607 1 Sun.. 9921-9531 O Sat., 9966-8927 5 Thur.. 170-9080 2 Mon.. 46-5913 1 Sun... 81-2310 5 Thur. 9956-9143 4 Wed.. 9991-5640 1 Sun. . 9867-2374 6 Fri.. 81-6526 6 Thur. 116-1922 2 Mon. 9991-8756 O Sat.. 206-1909 6 Fri.. 240-8306 3 Tues. 116-5138 0 Sat.. 9992-1972 6 Fri., 28-8368 23-5409 907-0873 843-0508 680-2856 579-8121 473-5040 320-7388 258-7233 140-2487 987-4836 923-4670 806-9935 654-2283 590-2118 437-4466 373-4301 220-6649 104.1913 40-1749 887-4097 770-9361 706-9196 554.1644 401-3892 337-3727 235-63114199 207.5451 4198 258-8547 4199 927-9300 4200 199-9448 4201 248-6168 4202 217-6920 4203 269-0026 4204 240-9165 4205 216-0927 4206 261-4024 4207 233-8163 4208 202-4925 4209 253-8022 4210 222-9783 4211 274-2880 4213 243-4642 4213 216-3781 4214 266-6879 4215 235-87404216 207-7779 4217 259-08684218 228-2638 197-4999 248-7497 13 4219 4220 4821

Page #179
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Moshadi solar year in Bengal. Chaitradi Vikrama Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 23 1127-28 4222 1043 1178 4223 1044 1179 4224 1045 1180 4225 1046 1181 4226 1047 1182 4227 1048 1183 4228 1049 1184 4229 1050 1185 4230 1051 1186 4231 1062 1187 4232 1053 1188 4233 1064 1189 4234 1055 1190 4235 1056 1191 4236 1057 1192 1237 1058 4238 1059 1194 4239 1060 4240 1061 1196 4241 1062 1197 4242 1063 1064 4244 1065 4245 1066 1201 1946 1067 1202 295-96 1120-21 34 Sarvarin 37 Sobhana 6 Bhidrapada 296-97 1121-22 35 Plava : 38 Krodhin 297-98 1122-23 36 Subhakrit . 39 Visvivasu 298-99 1123-24 37 Sobhana 40 Parabhava 4 Ashadha . 299-300 *1124-25 38 Krodhin 41 Plavanga 300-01 1125-28 39 Visvavasu . 42 Kilaka. . 301-02 1126-27 40 Paribhava . 43 Saumya 3 Jyeshtha . 302-03 41 Plavanga 44 Sadharana 4 303-04 *1128-29 42 Kilaka. 45 Virodhaksit 17 Auvina 304-05 1129-30 43 Saumya 48 Paridhavin . 305-06 1130-31 44 Sadharana 47 Pramadin . 306-07 1131-32 45 Virodhakrit. 48 Ananda 5 Srivana 307-08 *1132-33 -46 Paridhivin 308-09 1133-34 47 Pramadin 50 Anals. . 309-10 1134-35 48 Ananda 51 Pingala 3 Jyeshtha 310-11 1135-38 49 Raksbass 52 Kalayukta . 311-12 *1136-37 50 Anals. 53 Siddharthin. 312-13 1137-38 51 Pingala 54 Raudra 1 Chaitra 313-14 1138-39 52 Kalayukta . 55 Durmati 314-15 1139-40 53 Siddharthin. 56 Dundubhi . Sravana 315-16 *1140-41 54 Raudra 57 Rudhirodgarin 316-17 1141-42 55 Durmati 68 Raktaksha 317-18 1142-43 56 Dundubhi . 59 Krodhana 4 Ashahda 318-19 1143-44 57 Rudhirodgarin 60 Kshay 561 319-20 *1144-45 58 Raktaksha 1 Prabhava 49 Raksh 1193 1195 1198 4243 1199 1200

Page #180
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA : "TRUE" SYSTEM. LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali. Day and i Weekmonth, A.D. day. Time of true Meshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 13 17 19 20 | 23 24 25 1 184-6076217-9258 4222 120-5911269-2355 4223 4.1174 241.14944224 851-3523 210-3256 4225 787-3358 261-6353 4226 670-8622 233-5493 4227 518-0970 202.7254 4228 416-7889 251-2974 4229 265-0237 220-47344230 201-0072 2717832 | 4231 84-5337 243-7071 4232 968-0600 215-6120 4233 H M. S. 17 50 0 2 Mar. (62) 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. O 2 30 21 Mar. (80) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 6 15 0 11 Mar. (70) 24 Mar (83) O Sat.. Feb. (59) 23 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 18 Mar. (78) 24 Mar. (83) | 3 Tues. 18 Mar. (67) 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 7 5 025 Feb. (56) 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 13 17 30 15 Mar. (74) 15 Mar. (74) 23 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 03 Mar. (63) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 30 22 Mar. (81) 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 012 Mar. (71) 24 Mar. (83) Tues. 302 Mar (61) 23 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 0 20 Mar. (80) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 30 9 Mar. (68) 24 Mar. (83) To Sat. I 8 45 0 26 Feb. (57) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 3017 Mar. (76) 23 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 21 10 0 5 Mar. (65) 24 Mar (83) 4 Wed. 22 30 22 Feb. (53) 24 Mar. (83). 5 Thur. 35 0 13 Mar. (72) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri. . 15 47 303 Mar. (62) 23 Mar. (83) O Sat .22 0 021 Mar. (81) 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 3011 Mar. (70) 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 28 Feb. (59) 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 37 30 19 Mar. (78) 23 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 5007 Mar. (67) 3 Tues. 9902-5202 2 Mon.. 9937-1598 0 Sat. 151-4751 4 Wed. 27.1585 3 Tues. 61-7981 1 Sun.. 276-1134 5 Thur. 151-7967 3 Tues. 9347-8045 O Sat.. 9723-4879 6 Fri. . 9758-1275 4 Wod. 9972-4428 2 Mon.. 186-7580 1 Sun.. 221-3976 5 Thur. 97-0810 2 Mon.. 9972-7644 1 Sun.. 7-4040 5 Thur. 9883-0874 2 Mon.. 9758-7708 1 Sun. . 9793-4104 6 Fri. 7.7257 5 Thur. 42-3653 3 Tues. 256-6806 0 Sat. 132-3640 8 Fri.. 167-0036 904-0436 751-2784 598-5132 534-4967 266-9208 236-0969 205-2730 256-5727 4234 4235 4236 4237 225-7589 4238 381.7315 228-9664 164-9498 48-4763 984-4598 867-9862 715-2210 651-2045 498-4393 194-9350 4239 246-2448 4240 218-1587 4241 269-4685 4242 241-3823 4243 210-55854244 261-8682 4245 231-0444 4246 3 Tues. 42-6869

Page #181
145 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. Saka Chaitridi Vikrama. INTERCALATED (adhiku) and SUPPRESSED (kshayar) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Meshadi solar year in Bengal. Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 3 320-21 321-22 322-23 1205 1206 323-24 4247 1068 1203 4248 1069 1204 4249 1070 4250 1071 4251 1072 1207 4252 1073 1208 4253 1074 1209 4254 1075 1210 4265 1076 1211 4266 1077 1212 4267 1078 1213 4268 1079 1214 4259 1080 1215 4260 1081 4261 1082 1217 4262 1083 1213 4263 108 + 1219 4264 1085 1229 4265 1056 1251 4266 1087 1922 4207 1088 1233 4268 1080 1991 4269 1000 1225 4270 1001 1226 4271 1092 1927 324-25 325-26 326-27 327-28 328-29 329-30 330-31 331-32 332-33 333-34 334-35 335-36 336-37 337-38 1145-46 59 Krodhana 2 Vibhava 2 Vaisakha 1146-47 60 Kshaya 3 Sukla . 1147-48 1 Prabhava 4 Pramoda 6 Bhadrapada *1148-49 2 Vibhava 5 Prajapati 1149-50 3 Sukla . . 6 Angirass 1150-51 4 Pramoda 7 Srimukha 5 Sravana 1151-52 5 Prajapati 8 Bhava . . *1152.53 6 Angirasa 9 Yuvan. . 1153-54 7 Srimukhk . 10 Dhatri . . 3 Jyeshths 1154-55 8 Bhava .. . 11 Tavara. . 1155-56 9 Yuvan. 12 Bahudhanya. *1156-57 10 Dhatri . . 13 Pramathin 1 Chaitra 1157-58 11 Tavara . . 14 Vikrama 1158-59 12 Bahudhanya . 15 Vrisha. 6 Srivana 1159-60 13 Pramathin . 16 Chitrabhanu. *1160-61 14 Vikrama 17 Subhanut . 1161-6215 Vrisha. . 19 Parthiva | 4 Ashadha 1162.63 16 Chitrabhanu . 20 Vynya. . ... 1163-64 17 Subhanu . 21 Sarunjit . *1164-65 18 Tarana . 22 Sarundharin . 2 Vaisakha . 1165-66 19 Parthiva . 23 Virodhin 1166-67 20 Vyaya . . 24 Vikrita . 6 Bhadrapada 1167-68 21 Sarvajit 25 Khara . *1168-69 92 Sarvadharin. 26 Nandana . 1169-70 23 Virodhin 27 Vijaya . Sravana 1216 338-39 339-40 572 340-41 341-42 342-43 343-44 576 344-45 575 + 18 Tarana was suppressed in the north,

Page #182
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 147 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Week day. Time of true Meshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 13 14 17 19 20 23 24 25 200-2205 1247 251-48034248 220-70634249 24 Mar. (8340 Sat.. 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun. . 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 23 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 24 Mar (83) Sat.. 24 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 24 Mar. (84) Sat.. 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) H.M.S. 5 2 30 24 Feb. (55) O Sat. . 9918-3703345-6741 1116 0 15 Mar. (74) 6 Fri.. 9963-0099 281.6576 17 27 30 4 Mar. (63) 3 Tues. 9828-6934 128-8925 0 22 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 9863-3329 64-8760 3012 Mar. (71) O Sat.. 77-6481 948-4024 0 2 Mar. (61) 5 Thur. 291-9634 831-9288 18 17 30 | 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed. 326-6030 767-9126 O 30 09 Mar. (69) . 1 Sun.. 202-2864 615-1471 642 30 26 Feb. (57) 5 Thur. 77-9698 462-3819 55 0 16 Mar. (75) 3 Tues. 8773-9776 362-0739 7 30 6 Mar. (65) 1 Sun.. 9988-2928 245-6002 0 23 Feb. (54) 5 Thur. 9863-9762 92-8351 30 13 Mar. (72) 4 Wed. 9899-0158 29.8186 03 Mar. (62) 2 Mon. 112-9311 912-3451 30 22 Mar (81) 1 Sun.. 147-5707 848-3285 010 Mar. (70) 6 Thur. 23.2641 695-5633 22 30 27 Feb. (58) 2 Mon.. 9899-3375 542-7982 14 35 18 Mar. (77) 9933-5672 478-7816 30 7 Mar. (66) 5 Thur. 9809-2605 3260164 30 025 Feb. (56) 3 Tues. 23-6758 209-5429 9 12 30 15 Mar (74) 2 Mon. 58-2364 145-5264 16 26 0 4 Mar (63) 6 Fri.. 9933-8988 992-7612 21 37 30 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 9968-5284 928-7447 3 500 12 Mar. (72) 3 Tues. 182-8537 812-2712 10 2 30 1 Mar. (60) 1 Mar. (80) O Sat.. 58-6371 659-5059 271-2161 | 4250 243-9300 4251 215-8439 4252 267-1637 4253 236-32984254 205-5071 | 4255 254 0778 4256 225-99184257 195-1679 4258 246-4777 4259 218-3916 4260 269-7014 4261 238-87744262 24 Mar. (83) 208-0536 4263 1 Sun.. 259-3633 4264 24 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 24 Mar. (83) Sat.. 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun. 24 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 24 Mar (83) 4 Wed. 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 24 Mar (83) 6 Fri.. 24 Mar. (84) 1 Sun. . 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon. . 228-5395 4266 200-4534 4266 251-7632 4267 220-9392 4268 272-2489 4269 244.1629 4270 213-3301 4271 82

Page #183
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUXAR MONTHS (true). Saks. Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi solar year in Bengal. Kollad AD. Southern system. Northern system. 1 2 4272 1093 345-46 1228 1229 4273 4274 4275 4276 1094 1095 1096 1097 1098 1099 1100 1232 4277 1233 4278 1234 4279 1235 4280 1101 346-47 347-48 348-49 349-50 350-51 351-52 584352-53 353-54 354-55 355-56 356-57 357-58 358-59 359-60 380-61 361-62 1240 1241 4281 1102 4282 1103 4283 1104 1239 4284 1105 4285 1106 4286 1107 1242 4287 1108 4288 1109 1244 4289 1110 1245 4290 1246 4291 1112 4292 4293 1114 1249 4294 1115 1250 4295 1116 1251 4296 11171252 1170-71 24 Vikrita . . 28 Jaya . . 1171-72 25 Khara 29 Manmatha . *1172-73 26 Nandana . 30 Durmukha . 3 Jyishtha 1173-74 27 Vijaya . 31 Hemalamba . 1174-75 28 Jaya . . 32 Vilamba 1175-76 29 Manmaths. 33 Vikarin. 1 Chaitrs *1176-77 30 Durmukha. 34 Sarvarin 1177-78 31 Hemalamba . 35 Plava. . Sravana 1178-79 32 VHamba 36 Subhakrit . 1179-80 33 Vikarin 37 Sobhana . *1180-81 34 Sarvarin . 38 Krodhin . 4 Ashadha 1181-82 35 Plava . . 39 Visvavasu . 1182-83 36 Subhakrit . 40 Parabhava. 1183-84 37 Sobhana 41 Plavanga 2 Vaisakha *1184-85 38 Krodhin 42 Kilaka. 1185-86 39 Visvavasa 4 3 Saumya 6 Bhadrapada 1186-8740 Parabhava 44 Sadharapa 1187-88 41 Plavatga . 45 Virodhakrit. *1188-89 | 42 Kilaka . . 46 Paridhavin 6 Sravans . 1189-90 43 Saumya. . 47 Pramadin 1190-91 44 Sadharapa 48 Ananda 1191-92 45 Virodhakrit. 49 Rakshasa 3 Jyeshtha . *1/92-93 46 Paridhavin 50 Anala, . 1193-94 47 Pramadin 51 Pingala Sh 7 Asvina 10 Pausha (kol.) 1194-96 48 Ananda 62 Kalayukta 1 Chaitra 362-63 363-64 1247 1113 1248 364-65 365-66 366-67 337-68 599 368-69 601 369-70 * Tarana was suppressed in the north.

Page #184
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 149 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali, Day of month, A.D. Weekday. Time of true Mechasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Week. day. 2023 24 25 i 284-8488 4272 233-82504273 203-0010 4274 254-3107 4275 228-2247 4276 196-4008 4277 246-7100 4278 218-6245 4279 269-9343 4280 239-1103 4281 13 14 17 19 M. S. 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues 15 20 Mar. (79) 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 27 30 9 Mar. (68) 24 Mar. (84) 6 Fri.. 0 26 Feb. (57) 24 Mar. (83) O Sat.. 10 62 30 18 Mar. (75) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 17 06 Mar. (65) 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 30 23 Feb. (54) 24 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 5 30 0 13 Mar. (73) 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 11 42 303 Mar. (62) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 17 55 0 22 Mar (81) 25 Mar (84) 1 Sun.. o 7 30 11 Mar. (70) 24 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 6 20 0 28 Feb. (59) 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 12 32 24 Mar (83) 4 Wed. 0 7 Mar. (66) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Fri.. 30 24 Feb. (55) 24 Mar. (84) Sat.. 7 10 0 16 Mar. (75) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 13 22 30 4 Mar. (63) 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 19 35 0 23 Mar. (82) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 11 47 3013 Mar. (72) 24 Mar. (84) Thur. 8 0 0 1 Mar. (61) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 14 12 30 19 Mar. (78) 24 Mar. (83) Sat.. 20 25 0 8 Mar. (67) 25 Mar (84) 2 Mon.. 2 37 30 26 Feb. (57) 24 Mar. (84 3 Tues. | 880 0 16 Mar. (76) 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 15 2 306 Mar. (66) 24 Mar (83) 5 Thur. 21 15 0 23 Feb. (54) 8 Fri. 93-1767 595-4895 3 Tues. 9968-8601 442-7243 O Sat. . 9844-6534 289-9591 8 Fri. . 9879-1831 226-9426 | 4 Wed. 93-4983 109-4690 1 Sun.. 9969-1816 966-7039 O Sat.. 3-8212 892-8873 6 Thur. 218-1365 778-2138 4 Wod. 252-7762 712-1973 1 Sun.. 128-4595 559-4320 Thur 4.1429 406-6669 4 Wed. 38-7825 342-6504 1 Sun.. 9914-4659 189-8851 5 Thur. 9790-1493 37-1200 5 Thur. 163-4208 9-3951 2 Mon.. 39-1042 856-6300 1 Sun.. 73-7438 792-6134 8 Fri. . 288-0691 676-1399 3 Tues. 163-7425 523-2747 1 Sun. 9859-7302 423-0685 5 Thur. 9735-4336270-3014 3 Tues. 9949-7488 153-8278 2 Mon.. 9984-3885 89-8114 O Sat. 198-7037 973-3377 4 Wed. 74-3871 820-5728 208-2851 4282 259-5962 4283 228-7724 4284 197-9485 4285 251-9960 4286 221-1721 4287 272-4618 4288 244-3968 1289 213-5720 4290 262-1439 4291 231-3201 4292 203-2339 4293 254.5436 4294 226-4576 4295 195-6337 4206

Page #185
150 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshasa) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Saka. Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi solar year Kollam. A.D. in Bengal Southern system. Northern system. 2 46 42971118 1253 4298 1119 1254 1255 370-71 371-72 372-73 373-74 374-75 1256 1257 1258 375-76 1259 1260 1261 1262 1263 1264 1265 4299 4300 1121 4301 1122 4302 1123 4303 1124 4304 1125 4306 1126 4308 1127 4307 1128 4308 1129 4309 1130 4310 1131 4311 1132 4312 1133 4313 1134 4314 1135 4315 1136 4316 1137 43171138 4318 | 1139 4319 1140 4320 4321 1142 376-77 377-78 378-79 379-80 380-81 381-82 382-83 383-84 384-85 385-86 1195-96 49 Rakshasa 53 Siddharthin . *1196-97 50 Anals. 54 Raudra 6 Sravana 1197-98 61 Pingala . . 55 Durmatii 1198-99 52 Kalayukta 56 Dundubhi 1199-1200 53 Siddharthin. 57 Rudhirodgarin 4 Ashadha *1200-01 54 Raudra . . 58 Raktaksha . 1201-02 55 Durmati 59 Krodhana . 1202-03 56 Dundubhi 60 Kshaya 2 Vaisakha 1203-04 57 Rudbirddgarin 1 Prabhava *1204-05 58 Raktaksha . 2 Vibhava 6 Bhadrapada 1205-06 59 Krodhana 1 3 Sukla . 1206-0760 Kshaya 4 Pramoda 1207-08 1 Prabhava 5. Prajapati . 4 Ashadha 1208-09 2 Vibhava . 1209-10 3 Sukla . 7 Srimukha . 1210-11 4 Pramods 8 Bhava. 3 Jyeshths 1211-12 5 Prajapati 9 Yuvan. 27 Asvins *1212-13 6 Angirasa 10 Dhatni 11 Magha (kah.) 112 Phalguns 1213-14 7 Srimukha . 11 Isvara. 1214-15 8 Bhava 12 Bahudhanys. 1215-16 9 Yuvan. . 13 Pramathin 5 Srivana *1216-17 | 10 Dhatpi. 14 Vikrama . 1217-18 11 Isvara . 15 Vrisha. . 1218-19 12 Bahudhanya. 16 Chitrabhanu . 3 Jyesbtha . 1219-20 13 Pramathin . 17 Subhanu 1266 6 Avgirasa 1267 1268 1269 1270 386-87 387-88 388-89 389-90 621 390-91 391-92 1275 392-93 1141 393-94 1277 394-95

Page #186
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM 151 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Week. day. Time of true Meshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 13 171 19 20 23 24 25 M. S. 3 Tues. 109-0267 4297 4298 4299 4300 4301 4302 4303 4304 25 Mar. 756-5561 246-9435 603-7908 216-1196 639-7744 267-4293 387-0092 236-6054 234-2441 205-7817 170-2276 257-0914 63-7540 229-0054 937-2804200-9192 873-2640 252.2289 720-4987 666-4823 272-7148 603-7171 241-8910 350-9519 211-0672 286-9354 262.3769 134-1702 231-5529 13-6966 203-4669 4305 4306 25 Mar. (84) O Sat.. 3 27 3014 Mar. (73) 24 Mar. (84) 1 Sun. . 940 0 2 Mar. (62) 24 dlar. (83) 2 Mon. 3021 Mar. (80) 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tucs. 22 5 0 10 Mar. (69) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. Feb. (58) 24 Mar. (84) 0 17 Mar. (77) 24 Mar. (83) O Sat.. 16 42 30 7 Mar. (68) 24 Mar (83) 1 Sun.. 22 66 0 25 Feb. (56) (84) 3 Tues 30 16 Mar. (75) 24 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 04 Mar. (64) 24 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 30 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Eri.. 0 12 Mar. (71) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun.. 301 Mar. (60) 24 Mar. (84) 2 Mon. 12 10 0 19 Mar. (79) 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues. 22 308 Mar. (67) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 035 026 Feb. (57) 25 Mar. (8416 Fri.. 6 47 30 17 Mar. (76) 24 Mar. (84) Sat.. 0 0 6 Mar. (66) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 39 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 25 0 14 Mar. (73) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 30 3 Mar. (62) 24 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 0 20 Mar. (80) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri..20 20 2 30 10 Mar. (69) 26 Mar. (84) 1 Sun. . 2 15 0 27 Feb. (58) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon. . 8 27 3018 Mar. (77) 4307 O Sat. . 9984.7101 6 Fri.. 3 Tues. 9895-0331 O Sat. . 9770-7165 6 Fri. . 9805-3561 4 Wed. 19-6714 2 Mon.. 233-9866 1 Sun.. 268-6263 5 Thur. 144.3096 4 Wed. 178-9493 I Sun.. 54-6327 5 Thur. 9930-3161 4 Wed. 9964-9557 1 Sun.. 9840-6390 6 Fri.. 54-9543 5 Thur. 89-5939 3 Tues. 303-9092 1 Sun. . 9999-9169 6 Fri. . 214-2321 3 Tues. 89-9156 1 Sun. . 9785-9233 6 Fri.. 0-2385 3 Tues. 0875-9219 2 Mon.. 9910-5616 4308 4309 4310 4311 4312 4313 953-6801 254-7766 837-2065 226-6906 4314 275-2625 4315 247-1765 4316 736-8985 620-4249 467-6597 367-3616 250-8780 98-1128 264-92454318 236-8384 4319 206-0146 4320 257-3243 4321 34-0963

Page #187
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Saka Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi solar year Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 1278 1144 1281 4322 1143 4323 1279 4324 1145 1280 4325 1146 4326 1147 1282 4327 1148 1283 4328 1149 1284 43291150 1285 4330 1151 1286 433111121287 4332 1153 1288 4333 1164 1289 4334 | 1155 1290 4336 1156 1291 4336 1157 1292 4337 1158 1293 4338 1169 1294 4339 1160 13401161 1296 4341 1162 1297 4342 1163 1298 4343 1164 1299 4344 1165 1300 1348 1166 1301 1346 1167 1302 395-96 1220-21 14 Vikrama 396-97 1221-22 15 Vpisha . . 397-98 1222-23 18 Chitrabhanu . 398-99 17 Subhanu 399-400 *1224-25 18 Tarana . . 400-01 1225-26 19 Parthiva 401-02 1226-27 20 Vyaya . . 402-03 1227-28 21 Sarvajit ... 403-04 *1228-29 22 Sarvadharin. 404-05 1229-30 23 Virodhin . 405-06 24 Vikrita. 406-07 1231-32 25 Khara . . 407-08 *1232-33 26 Nandana . 408-09 1233-34 27 Vijaya . . 409-10 1234-35 28 Jaya . 410-11 1236-36 29 Manmatha . 411-12 *1236-37 30 Durmukhs 412-13 1237-38 31 Hemalamba . 413-14 1238-39 32 Vilamba 414-15 1239-40 33 Vikarin . 415-16 *1240-41 34 Sarvarin *1240-41 416-17 1241-42 36 Plava, . 417-18 38 Subhakrit 418-191 1243-44 37 sobhans *1244-45 38 Krodhin 18 Tarana . . 19 Parthiva 2 Vaisakha . 20 Vyaya. 21 Sarvajit 6 Bhadrapada 22 Sarvadhirin. 23 Virddhin 24 Vikrita . 4 Ashadha 25 Khara . . 26 Nandana 27 Vijaya. 3 Jyeshtha 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmatha . 7 Aevina 30 Durmukha 31 Hemalamba. 32 Vilambs 5 Sravana 33 Vikarin. 34 Sarvarin 35 Plava. 3 Jyoshtha . 36 Subhaksit . 37 Sobhana . 38 Krodhin 2 Vaisakha 39 Visvavau ! 40 Paribhava 6 Bhadrapada 41 Plavanga 42 Klaks . . 1295

Page #188
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 153 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. Time of true Mesha. samkranti. Day and month, A.D. Week. day. 20 2 3 24 25 13 17 M. S. 24 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 14 0 7 Mar. (67) 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 24 Feb. (55) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Fri.. 0 15 Mar. (74) 25 Mar. (84) Sat.. . 30 4 Mar. (63) 24 Mar. (84) 1 Sun.. 15 30 022 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) 2 Mon.. 21 42 30 11 Mar. (70) 26 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 3 55 0 1 Mar. (60) 25 Mar (84) 5 Thur. 7 30 20 Mar. (79) 24 Mar. (84) 6 Fri.. 2008 Mar. (68) 24 Mar. (83) 0 Sat.. 22 30 28 Feb. (57) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 17 Mar. (76) 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 57 306 Mar. (65) 24 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 17 10 0 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar (83) Thur. 23 22 30 13 Mar. (72) 25 Mar. (84) O Sat.. 02 Mar. (61) Mar. (84) 30 21 Mar. (80) 24 Mar (84) 2 Mon.. 09 Mar. (69) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 30 27 Feb. (58) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 0 18 Mar. (77) 25 Mar. (84) Fri.. 12 37 308 Mar. (67) 24 Mar. (84) Sat. . 18 60 0 25 Feb. (56) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 30 15 Mar. (74) 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 0 4 Mar. (63) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 13 27 30 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 1940 Mar. (71) Sat.. 124-8768 4 Wed. 0-5602 3 Tues. 35-1998 O Sat. . 9910-8832 6 Fri.. 9945-5228 3 Tues 9821 2062 1 Sun. . 35-5216 O Sat.. 70-1611 4 Wed. 9945-8444 2 Mon.. 160-1597 1 Sun.. 194-7993 5 Thur. 70-4827 4 Wod. 105-1223 1 Sun.. 9980-8067 6 Thur. 9856-4891 4 Wed. 9891.1287 1 Sun.. 9768-8121 6 Fri.. 9981-1274 6 Thur. 15-7870 3 Tues. 230-0823 O Sat.. 106-7656 6 Fri.. 140-4063 3 Tues 16-0887 2 Mon.. 50-7283 6 H. 9928-4118 917-6228 229-2383 4322 754-8576 198-4143 4323 700-8410 249-7241 4324 548-0759 218-9002 4325 484-0594 270:2099 4326 331-2941 239-3861 4327 214.8206 211-3001 4328 150-8142 262-6098 4329 998-0389 231-7858 4330 881-5653 203-8998 4331 817-5489 255-0095 664-7838 224-18574333 600-7672 275-4954 448-0020244-6716 4335 296-2368 213-8476 4336 231-2203 265-1574 4337 78-4551 234-3335 4338 961-9816 206-2475 4339 897-9640 257-5672 4340 781-4916 220-4612 4341 628-7263 198-8473 4342 564-7098 249-95704343 411-9446 219-1331 4344 347-9281 270-4428 4345 195-1629 239-61904346 4334

Page #189
184 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATRD (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Saka. Chaitradi Vikrama. Moshadi solar year Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 7 420-21 1303 1304 1305 421-22 1306 422-23 423-24 424-25 1307 425-26 1308 1309 426-27 1310 427-28 428-29 1253-54 1254-56 1312 1313 429-30 430-31 4347 1168 4348 1169 4349 1170 4350 1171 4351 1172 4362 1173 4353 1174 4354 1175 4366 1176 4858 1177 4367 1178 4388 1179 4359 1180 4300 1181 4361 1182 4362 1183 4363 1184 4364 1185 4365 1188 4306 1187 4367 1188 4368 1189 4389 1190 4370 1191 4371 1192 1315 1245-48 | 39 Vitvarasu 43 Saumya. . 4 Asbidha . 1246-47 40 Paribhava 44 Badhirapat . 1247-48 41 Plavanga . 46 Paridhavin . *1248-49 42 Kilaks . . 47 Pramadin . 3 Jyoshtha 1249-50 43 Saumya 48 Ananda 1250-51 44 Sadharana 49 Rakshasa I 7 Asvina 1251-52 45 Virddhakrit. 50 Anala *1262-63 46 Paridbavin . 51 Pingala . . 47 Pramidin . 52 Kalayukta . 5 Sravana 48 Ananda 53 Siddharthin. 1255-56 49 Rakshasa . 54 Raudra *1256-57 B0 Anala. . 55 Durmati 3 Jy?shtha 1257-58 01 Pingala 56 Dundubhi 52 Kalayukta 57 Rudbirdd. 10 Pausha (kah.) garin 53 Siddharthin . 58 Raktakaha *1260-61 54 Raudra 59 Krodhana . 1261-62 55 Durmati . 60 Kabaya . 6 Bhadrapada 1262-63 56 Dundubhi Prabhavs . 1263-64 57 Radhirodgarin 2 Vibhava . *1264-65 58 Raktaksha. 3 Sukls. 4 Ashadha 1285-66 59 Krodhana . 4 Pramoda . 1266-67 80 Kshaya 6 Prajapati . 1267-68 1 Prabhava . 6 Angirasa . 3 Jyoshtha +1268-69 2 Vibhavs . 7 Srimukha 1 1269-70 3 Sukla . . 8 Bhiva . . 7 Abvina 431-32 432-33 433-34 434-35 435-36 436-37 437-38 438-39 439-40 440-41 441-42 442-43 443-44 444-46 1320 1326 1327 Virodhalepit ww rappressod in the north.

Page #190
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 255 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Kli Day and month, A.D. Woekday. Time of Day and true Meshasankranti. * month, A.D. Weekday. 20 23 24 | 251 13 14 17 19 H. M. s. 25 Mar. (84) Sat.. 1 62 30 28 Feb (50) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun. . 8 8 0 20 Mar. (79) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 30 9 Mar. (68) 24 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 0 27 Feb. (58) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 30 17 Mar. (76) 25 Mar (84) 06 Mar. (65) 25 Mar. (84) Sat. . 15 7 30 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (84) 1 Sun.. 21 20 0 12 Mar. (72) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mar. (61) 28 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 021 Mar. (80) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 30 11 Mar. (70) 24 Mar. (84) 6 Fri. . 0 28 Feb. (59) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun. 14 3018 Mar. (77) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 0 7 Mar. (66) 26 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 30 24 Feb. (55) 24 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 0 4 Mar. (74) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Fri.. 3 Mar. (62) 25 Mar. (84) Sat. 11 022 Mar. (81) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun.. 17 3012 Mar. (71) 24 Mar. (84) 2 Mon. 0 20 Feb. (60) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 3020 Mar. (79) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 12 09 Mar. (68) 26 Mar. (84) 6 Fri. . 18 27 30 | 28 Feb. (57) 25 Mar. (85) 1 Sun.. O 40 0 16 Mar. (76) 26 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 6 52 30 8 Mar. (64) 3 Tue 9802-0860 3 Tues. 175-3365 O Sat.. 51-0499 5 Thur. 205-3651 4 Wed. 300-0047 1 Sun. 176-6881 6 Fri.. 9871-6959 3 Tues. 9747-3793 1 Sun.. 9961-8046 O Sat. . 9998-3341 5 Thur. 210-8494 2 Mon.. 86-3928 1 Sun.. 120-9724 5 Thur. 8996-6568 2 Mon.. -9872-3392 1 Sun. 9906-9788 5 Thur. 9782-8622 4 Wed. 9817-3018 2 Mon.. 31-8171 6 Fri. . 9907-3006 6 Fri. . 280-5720 3 Tues. 156-2553 O Sat.. 31-9887 6 Tri.. 66-5784 3 Tuns 9942-2617 12-3977 208-7962 1947 14-6728 262-8427 4348 861-9077 232-0187 4349 745-4341 208-9327 4860 681-4176 255-2424 4961 528-6524 224-4186 4362 428-3444 274-9905 4859 276-5791 242-1067 4854 169-1056 214-0805 4365 95-0891 265-9903 4868 978-6154 237-3042 4867 825-8503 206-4804 4368 761-8338 257-7901 4869 609-0686 226-9663 4360 456-3034 198-1424 4361 392-2889 247-4521 4362 239-6218 216-6282 4363 175-5052 267-9380 4364 60-0317 239-8519 4366 906-2866 209-0281 4366 878-5417 263-0756 1367 725-7764232-2516 1368 573-0112201-4278 4869 600-2864 256-4763 4370 356-2296221-9137 4371 T2

Page #191
156 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kli INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Saka. Chaitridi Vikrams. Meshadi solar year Kolls 1 A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 445-48 43721193 1328 4373 1194 1329 4374 1195 1330 1196 1331 4376 1197 1332 1333 1334 1336 4377 1198 4378 1199 4379 1200 4380 1201 1381 1202 4382 1203 4383 1204 4384 1205 4885 1206 4388 1207 4387 1208 4388 1209 1336 1337 1338 1339 1340 1341 448-47 447-48 448-49 449-50 450-51 461-62 462-63 453-54 454-55 455-56 456-57 457-58 458-59 459-60 460-61 461-62 462-63 463-64 464-65 466-68 466-97 467-68 468-69 1270-71 4 Pramoda 1271-72 5 Prajapati *1272-73 8 Aigirasa 1273-74 7 Srimukha 1274-75 8 Bhavs . . 1275-76 9 Yuvan. . *1276-77 10 Dhatri . . 1277-78 11 Tavars . . 1278-79 12 Bahudhanya . 1279-80 13 Pramathin +1280-81 14 Vikrama 1281-82 15 Vpishs. 15 Vrishs. . 1282-83 16 Chitrabbana . 1283-84 17 Subhanu *1284-85 18 Tarana . . 1285-88 19 Parthiva 1286-87 20 Vyays . . 1287-88 21 Sarvajit. . *1288-89 22 Sarvadharin. 1289-90 23 Virodhin 1290-91 24 Vikrita . . 1291-92 25 Khara . *1292-93 26 Nandana 1293-94 27 Vijaya. . 1294-95 28 Jaya . 9 Yuvan. I 10 Dhatri . . 11 Tavars . . 4 Ashadha . 12 Bahudhanya . 13 Pramathin 14 Vikrama 3 Jyeshtha . 16 Vpisha. 9 Margabira 16 Chitrabhanu 10 Pausha (kah.) ( 12 Phalguna 17 Subhanu 18 Tarans . . 19 Parthiva 6 Srivana 5 20 Vysya. 21 Sarvajit 22 Sarvadharin. 4 Ashadha 23 Virodhin 24 Vikrita . . 25 Khara . . 2 Vaisakha . 26 Nardana 27 Vijaya . 6 Bhadrapada 28 Jaya , . 29 Manmatha 30 Durmukha . 4 Ashadha 31 Hemalamba . 92 Vilamba 33 Vikarin. . 3 Jyoshtha 43891210 1211 4390 4301 4392 4393 1342 1343 1344 1346 1346 1347 1348 1349 1350 1351 1362 4894 1214 1216 1216 4395 4396 1217 469-70

Page #192
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 157 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR, LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Kali, Day and month, A.D. Week. day. Time of true Meshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday 13 14 17 19 20 23 24 25 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tuca. 0 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 3013 Mar. (72) 25 Mar. (85) 6 Fri.. | 2 Mar. (62) 25 Mar. (84) Sat.. 30 21 Mar. (80) (84) 1 Sun.. 0 10 Mar. (69) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 30 28 Feb. (59) 25 Mar. (85) 4 Wod. 018 Mar. (78) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 8 32 30 7 Mar. (66) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Fri.. 0 26 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) Sat.. 20 30 15 Mar. (74) 25 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.. 0 3 Mar. (63) . 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 22 30 22 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 15 35 0 12 Mar. (71) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 21 47 30 1 Mar. (60) 25 Mar. (85) 0 Sat.. 0 0 19 Mar. (79) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun.. 10 12 30 8 Mar. (67) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 25 0 25 Feb. (56) 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 22 37 30. 18 Mar. (76) 25 Mar (85) 5 Thur. 50 0 5 Mar (65) 6 Fri.. 2 30 23 Mar. (82) 25 Maz. (84) Sat.. 17 15 0 13 Mar. (72) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun.. 27 30 3 Mar. (62) 25 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 540 021 Mar. (81) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 11 52 30 10 Mar. (69) 25 Mar. (84) Thur. 1860 Feb. (58) 2 Mon.. 9976-9014 292-2121 273-2234 4372 Fri. . 9852-5848 139-4479 242-3996 4373 | 4 Wed. 1. 66-9000 22-9743 214-3134 4374 3 Tues | 101-5396 958-9678 265-6232 4375 O Sat.. 9977-2230 806-1926 234-7993 4376 5 Thur. 191-5382 889-7191 206-7133 4377 4 Wod. 226-1778 624-7025 258-0230 4378 1 Sun.. 101-8612 472-9373 227-1992 | 4379 6 Fri.. 9797-8690 372-6293 276-7711 4380 4 Wod. 12-1842 256-1556 247-6750 4381 1 Sun. . 9887-8676 103-3905 216-8611 4382 O Sat. . 9922-5072 39-3740 268-1709 1383 5 Thur. 136-8225 922-9004 240-0848 4384 2 Mon.. 12-5059 770-1352 209-2610 4385 I Sun.. 47.1455 708-1187 260-5706 4386 5 Thur. 9922-8289 553-3536 229-74584387 9798-5122 400-5883 198-9229 4388 1 Sun.. 9833-1519 336-5718 250-1827 4389 6 Fri.. 47-4671 220-0983 222-14664390 4 Wed. 9743-4749 119-7901 270-7185 4391 2 Mon.. 9957-7901 3-3166 242-6325 4392 O Sat.. 172-1054 886-8430 214 5463 4393 6 Fri.. 206-7450 822-8266 265-8561 4394 3 Tues 82-4284 670-0613 236-0322 4395 0 Sat. . 9958-1118 517-2962 204-2084 4396 2 Mon..

Page #193
158 Kali. Saka. 2 co Chaitradi Vikrama. 3a EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. 4397 1218 1353 702 470-71 4398 1210 1354 703 471-72 4399 1220 1355 704 472-73 4400 1221 1356 705 473-74 4401 1222 1357 706 474-75 4402 1223 1358 707 475-76 4403 1224 1359 708 476-77 4404 1225 1360 700 477-78 4405 1226 1361-710 478-79 4406 1227 1362 711 479-80 4407 1228 1363 712 480-81 4408 1229 1364 713 481-82 4409 1230 1365 714 482-83 4410 1231 1366 715 483-84 4411 1232 1367 716 484-85 4412 1233 1368 717 485-86 4413 1234 1369 718 486-87 4414 1235 1370 719 487-88 4415 1236 1371 720 488-89 4416 1237 1372 721 489-90 4417 1238 1373 722 490-91 4418 1239 1374 723 491-92 4419 1240 1375 724 492-93 4420 1241 1376 725 493-94 4421 1242 1377 726 494-95 A.D. 5 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Southern system. 6 Northern system. 7 1295-96 29 Manmatha *1296-97 30 Durmukha. 1297-98 31 Hemalamba. 1298-99 32 Vilamba 1299-1300 33 Vikarin. 1300-01 34 Sarvarin 1301-02 35 Plava. 1302-03 36 Subhakrit 1303-04 37 Sobhana 1304-05 38 Krodhin 1305-06 39 Visvavasu 1306-07 40 Parabhava 1307-08 41 Plavabga 1308-09 42 Kilaka. 1309-10 43 Saumya 44 Sadharapa 45 Virodhakrit. *1312-13 46 Paridhavin. 1313-14 47 Pramadin 1314-15 48 Ananda 1315-16 49 Rakshasa 1316-17 50 Anala 1317-18 51 Pingala 1318-19 52 Kalayukta 57 Rudhirodgarin 1319-20 53 Siddharthin. 58 Raktaksha 1310-11 1311-12 49 Rakshasa 50 Anala. 51 Pingala 52 Kalayukta * 53 Siddharthin 54 Raudra 55 Durmati 56 Dundubhi . 34 Sarvarin 35. Plava 36 Subhakrit 37 Sobhana 38 Krodhin 39 Visvavasu 40 Parabhava 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka. 43 Saumya 44 Sadharana 45 Virodhakrit 46 Paridhavin. 6 Bhadrapada 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda * [VOL. XVI. . INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). TABLE 12 Phalguna 5 Sravana *** 4 Ashadha ... 2 Vaisakha ... 4 Ashadha 3 Jyeshtha 12 Phalguna 5 Sravana

Page #194
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 159 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali. Week Day and montla, A.D. Weekday. Time of 1 Day and true Mesha * month, A.D. samkranti. day 13 17 19 20 24 25 11 E M. S. 26 Mar. (86) Sat.. 0 17 30 18 Mar. (77) 26 Mar. (86) : Sun.. 6 30 0 6 Mar. (66) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon. . 12 42 30 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 18 55 0 14 Mar. (73) 26 Mar. (86) 5 Thur. 1 7 304 Mar. (63) 25 Mar. (85) 6 Fri. . 7 20 022 Mar. (82) 25 Mar. (84)0 Sat. . 13 32 3012 Mar. (71) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun.. 19 450 1 Mar. (60) 26 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 20 Mar. (79) 25 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 8 10 0 8 Mar. (68) 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 14 22 30 25 Feb. (56) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Fri.. 20 35 0 16 Mar. (75) 26 Mar. (85) 1 Sun.. 2 306 Mar. (64) 25 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.. 9 023 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 18 12 30 13 Mar. (72) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 03 Mar. (62) 26 Mar. (85) 6 Fri.. 3021 Mar. (80) 25 Mar. (85) 0 Sat.. 9 0 10 Mar. (70) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun.. 18 2 30 27 Feb. (58) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon 22 15 0 17 Mar. (76) 26 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 307 Mar. (66) 25 Mar.: (85) 5 Thur. 0 25 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Fri.. 16 52 30 14 Mar. (73) 25 Mar. (84) Sat.. 23 5 0 4 Mar. (63) 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon 15 17 30 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri.. 9992.7814 453-2797 3 Tues. 9868-4348 300-5144 2 Mon.. 9903-0744 238-4980 6 Fr. . 9778-7578 837328 4 Wod. 9993-0731 987-2592 3 Tues. 27-7127 903-2427 1 Sun.. 242-0280 786-7691 5 Thur. 117-7114 634-0039 4 Wed. 152-3510 569-9874 1 Sun.. 28-0344 417-2222 6 Thur. 9903-7177 264-4570 4 Wed. 9938-3574 200-4405 1 Sun. . 9814-0408 47-6754 0 Sat. . 9848-6804 983-7588 5 Thur. 62-9956 867-1853 3 Tues 277-3109 750-7117 1 Sun.. 9973-3187 650-4036 6 Fr. . 187-6339 533-9300 3 Tues. 63-3172 381.1648 1 Sun.. 9759-3250 280-8568 6 Fri.. 9973-6403 164-3831 5 Thur. 8-2799 100-3687 2 Mon.. 9883-9632 947-6015 O Sat.. 98-2785 831.1279 8 Fri.. 132-9181.707-1114 255-6181 4397 224-6943 4398 276-0039 4399 245-1801 4400 217-0940 4401 258-4038 4402 240-3177 4403 209-4938 4404 260-8035 4405 229-9797 4408 199-1558 4407 250-46584408 219-6417 4409 270-9514 4410 242-8653 4411 214-7792 4412 263-3512 4413 235-2851 4414 204-4413 4415 253-0132 224-9271 4417 276-2368 4418 245-4130 4419 217-3269 4420 268-6367 4421 4416

Page #195
160 Kali. Saka. 2 Chaitradi Vikrama. in Bengal year Za 727 740 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. A.D. 5 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Southern system. . . . Northern system. 7 59 Krodhana 60 Kshaya 1 Prabhav& 11 Levara was suppressed in the north 728 729 730 2 Vibhava 731 3 Sukla 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati 4422 1243 1378 495-96 *1320-21 54 Raudra 4423 1244 1379 496-97 1321-22 55 Durmati 4424 1245 1380 1322-23 497-98 56 Dundubhi 4425 1246 1381 498-99 1323-24 57 Rudhirodgarin 4426 1247 1382 58 Raktaksha 499-500 1324-25 4427 1248 1383 732 500-01 1325-26 59 Krodhana 4428 1249 1384 733 501-02 1326-27 60 Kahaya 4429 1250 1385 502-03 1327-28 4430 735 1251 1386 1387 4431 1252 736 504-05 4432 1253 1388 737 505-06 4433 1254 1389 738 4434 1255 1390 739 4435 1256 1391 734 1 Prabhava 6 Angirasa 503-04 *1328-29 2 Vibhava 7 Srimukha 1329-30 3 Sukla 8 Bhava. 1330-31 4 Pramoda 9 Yuvan. 506-07 1331-32 5 Prajapati 10 Dhatri + 507-08 *1332-33 6 Angirasa 12 Bahudhanya 3 Jyeshtha 508-09 1333-34 7 Srimukha 13 Pramathin 1334-35 8 Bhava. 14 Vikrama 1335-36 9 Yuvan. 15 Vrisha 16 Chitrabhanu 509-10 4436 741 1257 1392 1393 4437 1258 742 510-11 4438 1259 1394 743 511-12 4439 1260 1395 744 512-13 4440 1261 1396 745 513-14 4441 1262 1397 746 514-15 4442 1263 1398 747 515-16 4443 1264 1399 748 516-17 4444 1265 1400 749 517-18 4445 1266 1401 750 518-19 519-20 *1344-45 18 Tarapa. *1336-37 10 Dhatri. 17 Subhanu 1337-38 11 Ievara. 1338-39 12 Bahudhanya. 18 Tarapa. 1339-40 13 Pramathin *1340-41 14 Vikrama 1341-42 15 Vrisha. 1342-43 16 Chitrabhanu. 22 Sarvadharin 19 Parthiva 20 Vyaya. 21 Sarvajit 1343-44 17 Subhanu 23 Virodhin 24 Vikrita. 4446 1267 1402 751 . * . [VOL. XVI. . TABLE INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 8 4 Ashadha 2 Vaisakha 6 Bhadrapada 4 Ashadha 7 Asvina 10 Pausha (ksh.) 12 Phalguna ... 5 Sravana 4 Ashadha 2 Vaisakha ...

Page #196
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA "TRUE" SYSTEM. 161 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-BOLAR YRAB (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Day and month, A.D. Weekday. Time of true Meshasamkrinti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday, 13 17 19 1 20 23 24 25 11 4480 25 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 30 ou Mar. (71) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. 17 42 30 28 Feb. (59) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Thur. 0 19 Mar. (78) 26 Mar. (85) O Sat.. 6 30 8 Mar. (67) 25 Mar. (85) 1 Sun.. 12 0 28 Feb. (57) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 3016 Mar. (75) 28 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 05 Mar. (64) 26 Mar. (85) 5 Thur. 8 87 3024 Mar. (83) 26 Mar. (85) 6 Fri.. 13 Mar. (73) 25 Mar. (84) o Sat. 19 302 Mar. (61) 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.. 0 21 Mar. (80) 28 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 30 10 Mar. (69) 25 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 0 27 Feb. (58) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Thur. 30 17 Mar. (76) 28 Mar. (85) O Sat.. 0 7 Mar. (66) 26 Mar. (85) 1 San. . 30 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 2 Mon... 14 50 0 14 Mar. (74) 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 21 230 4 Mar. (63) 26 Mar. (85) 6 Thur. 3 15 0 23 Mar. (82) 28 Mar. (85) 6 Fri.. 9 3012 Mar. (71) 25 Mar. (85) Satu . 15 40 029 Feb. (60) 25 Mar. (84) 1 Sun. 21 52 30 19 Mar. (78) 26 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 1 46 08 Mar. (67) 26 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 10 17 30 26 Feb. (57) 25 Mar. (85) 6 Thur. 16 30 0 16 Mar. (76) 3 Tues. 8-6016 614-3462 O Sat. . 9884-2849 461-5811 6 Fri. . 0918-9246 397-5845 3 Tucs. 9794-6078 244-7993 1 Sun.. 8-9231 128-3258 O Sat. 43-5628 64-3092 4 Wed. 9919-2482 911-6441 3 Tues. 9963-8868 847-6276 1 Sun. . 168-3010 731-0530 6 Thur. 43-8845 578-2878 4 Wed. 78-8241 514-2714 1 Sun.. 9954.2074 361-5061 5 Thur. 9829-8908 208-7409 4 Wed. 9864-5305 144-7245 2 Mon.. 78-8457 28-2609 1 Sun.. 113-4863 964-2344 5 Thur. 9989-1687 811-4702 3 Tues 203-4840 694-9967 238-1236 629-9801 6 Prie. 113-8081 478-2149 3 Tues. 9989-4904 325-4498 2 Mon.. 24.1200261-4333 6 Fri. . 9899-8134 108-6680 4 Wed, 114-1286 992-1945 3 Tron 148-7682 928-1780 237-88284422 206-9889 4423 258-2986 4424 227-47484425 199-3887 4406 250-8986 219-8746 4428 271-1843 243-0982 4430 212-2744 4431 263-6841 232-7602 4433 202-1364 4434 253-2461 4438 226-1600 4436 276-4697 4437 245-6459 4438 217-6598 4489 288-8696 238-0457 441 207-2219 288-6316 4443 227-7077 199-6316 250-9314 2 Mon..

Page #197
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Saks. Meahidi solar year in Bengal Kollam. Chaitridi Vikrama A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 4447 1808 762 1403 1404 1405 1406 1407 1408 1400 1410 4448 1209 449 1270 4460 1271 4461 1272 44821273 4453 1974 4484 1278 4456 1976 4456 1277 4457 1718 1458 1279 4489 1280 4480 1981 6881 2282 4482 1983 149 1412 1413 1414 1415 020-21 521-22 822-23 823-24 524-28 525-28 826-27 827-28 028-29 528-30 530-31 631-32 832-33 533-34 534-38 838-38 138-37 137-38 038-39 199.40 10.41 04142 54243 043.44 1346-46 19 Pirthira 25 Khara . . 6 Bhadrapada 1346-47 20 Vyaya . 26 Nandans . 1347.48 21 Sarvajit 27 Vijaya . . *1349.49 22 Sarvadharin. 1 28 Jaya , Ashadha 134850 23 Virddhin 29 Manmatha 1350-51 24 Vikpita. 30 Durmukha. 1381-62 25 Khara . . 31 Homalamba . 2 Valdikha 1362-63 26 Nandana 32 Vilamba d 7 Abvina 1353-54 27 Vijaya. 33 Vikarin. 11 Magha (kal.) 12 Phalguns 1354-35 28 Japa , 34 Sarvarin 1368-86 29 Manmatha 35 Plava. . *1356-57 30 Durmukha . 36 Subhaksit Srivapa 1361-88 1361-88 31 Femalamba . 37 Sobhans 1368-58 32 Vilamba 38 Krodhin 1360.80 33 Vlkirin 39 Visvivasu . 3 Jy inhtha . *1360-41 34 Sarvarin 40 Parabhava. 1302-82 36 Plata. 41 Plavnoga 1369.63 38 Subhalanit 42 Kilaks . . 2 Valiches 1363-64 37 Sobhan 43 Saumya. . *1384-88 38 Krodhim 44 Sidharana . Bhadrapada 1366.66 39 Vivam . 45 Virodhakpit. 1366-67 40 Parsbhara 46 Parithavin . 1367-68 41 Paratga 47 Pramadin 4 Achidh *1368-6942 Klaks . 48 Ananda . 1368-20 43&aumy 49 Balshasa 1416 1471 1418 1418 1285 6086 1268 MBG 1287 1288 4388 2289 089 1200 TO 1992 W 1999 1420 1401 1422 1428 1424 1438 1428

Page #198
No. 14.] LXI-Contd. Day and month, A.D. 13 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (85) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. SOLAR YEAR. 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (84) Weekday. 14 6 Fri. 1 Sun. . 2 Mon 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 6 Fri. 0 Sat. 1 Sun. 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 5 Thur. 6 Fri. 1 Sun. 2 Mon. 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.. 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 6 Fri. 0 Sat. 1 Sun. 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 5 Thur. 6 Fri. 0 Sat. 2 Mon.. Time of true Meshasamkranti. H. |tttth[tthaaau 8 smy 11 17 22 42 30 4 55 M. S. 5 Mar. (64) 24 Mar. (83) 13 Mar. (72) 1 Mar. (61) 0 22 30 6 35 0 12 47 30 0 0 12 30 0 7 25 13 37 30 0 20 Mar. (79) 0 9 Mar. (68) 11 57 30 27 Feb. (58) 18 10 0 17 Mar. (77) 7 Mar. (66) 26 Mar. (85) 15 Mar. (74) 3 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (81) 11 Mar. (70) 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (78) 8 Mar. (67) 26 Feb. (57) 17 Mar. (76) 5 Mar. (65) 24 Mar. (83) 13 Mar. (72) 2 Mar. (61) 20 Mar. (80) 9 Mar. (68) 19 50 2 30 8 15 0 14 27 30 0 20 40 2 52 30 9 5 0 15 17 30 0 3 42 30 020-7212 COMMENCEMENT OF THE 7 30 0 23 32 30 17 20 19 5 45 21 30 0 LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Day and month, A.D. 19 Week day. 20 0 Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues 0 Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. 0 Sat. 5 Thur. .4 Wed. 1 Sun.. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun.. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 2 Mon.. 0 Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri. * . * . . . j 23 b. 24 C. 25 163 Kali. 24-4516 59-0912 775-4128 220-1075 4447 711-3963 271-4172 4448 558-6312 240-5933 4449 9934-7747 9810-4580 405-8660 209-7695 4450 9845-0976 341-8494 261-0792 4451 9720-7810 189-0843 230-2554 4452 9935-0962 72-6107 202-1693 4453 9969-7359 8-5942 253-4790 4454 184-0511 892-1206 225-3929 4455 218-6907 828-1042 276-7026 4456 94-3741 675-3389 245-8788 4457 9970-0575 522-5737 215-4549 4458 4-6971 458-5573 266-3647 4459 9880-3805 305-7921 235-5408 4460 9756-0639 153-0269 204-7170 4461 9790-7035 89-0104 256-0266 4462 5-0188 972-5368 227-9406 4463 219-3338 856-0632 199-8545 253-9737 792-0468 251-1642 4465 129-6571 639-2816 220-3404 4466 164-2967 575-2651 271-6501 4467 39-9801 422-4999 241-1180 4468 9915-6635 269-7347 210-0024 4469 9950-3031 205-7182 261-3121 4470 230-4883 4471 9825-9865 52.9530 D 2 4464

Page #199
164 Kali. Saka. 2 3 3a 783 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. A.D. 552-53 5 551-52 4472 1293 1428 777 545-46 4473 1294 1429 778 546-47 4474 1295 1430 779 547-48 4475 1296 1431 780 548-49 4476 1297 1432 781 549-50 4477 1298 1433 782 550-51 4478 1299 1434 4479 1300 1435 784 4480 1301 1436 785 553-54 4481 1302 1437 786 554-55 4482 1303 1438 787 555-56 4483 1304 1439 788 556-57 4484 1305 1440 789 557-58 4485 1306 1441 790 558-59 4486 1307 1442 791 559-60 4487 1308 1443 792 560-61 4488 1309 1444 793 561-62 4489 1310 1445 794 562-63 4490 1311 1446 795 563-64 4491 1312 1447 796 564-65 4492 1313 1448 797 565-66 4493 1314 1449 798 566-67 4494 1315 1450 799 567-68 1392-93 1391-92 1393-94 4495 1316 1451 800 568-69 4496 1317 1452 801 569-70 1394-95 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. 1370-71 44 Sadharana 1371-72 45 Virodhakrit. *1372-73 46 Paridhavin 1373-74 47 Pramadin 1374-75 48 Ananda 1375-76 49 Rakshasa *1376-77 50 Anala 1377-78 51 Pingala 1378-79 52 Kalayukta 1379-80 53 Siddharthin 1380-81 54 Raudra 1381-82 55 Durmati 1382-83 56 Dundubhi 1383-84 57 Rudhirodgarin *1384-85 58 Raktaksha 1385-86 59 Krodhana 1386-87 1387-88 *1388-89 2 Vibhava 1389-90 3 Sukla 4 Pramoda 60 Kahaya 5 Prajapati 6 Angirasa 7 Srimukha 8 Bhava. 1390-91 Southern system. 1 Prabhava . . " * 55 Durmati 56 Dundubhi 57 Rudhirodgarin 58 Raktaksha 59 Krodhana .60 Kahaya i Prabhava 2 Vibhava 3 Sukla. 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati 6 Angirass 7 Srimukha " Northern system. . 7 . 8 Bhava. 9 Yuvan. .-10 Dhatri. 11 levara. 12 Bahudhanys. 13 Pramathin 14 Vikrama * 50 Anala 51 Pingala 52 Kalayukta 53 Siddharthin 54 Raudra . [VOL. XVI. TABLE INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 8 3 Jyeshtha 6 Bhadrapada 5 Sravana 3 Jyeshtha :: 2 Vaisakha 6 Bhadrapada 4 Ashadha 3 Jyeshtha 7 Aevina ... Brivapa

Page #200
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. . 165 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. Time of true Meshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Woek day. 14 19 20 23 24 25 i 936-4794 872-4630 755-9894 655-6813 539-2077 386-4425 286-1344 169-6608 16-8957 202-4022 4472 253-7119 4473 225-6258 4474 274-1977 4475 246-1117 4476 215-2878 4477 263-8598 4478 235-7737 4479 204-9499 4480 256-2595 4481 3 Tues. 228-1735 4482 H. M. s. 28 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 955 027 Feb. (58) 26 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 18 7 30 18 Mar. (77) 25 Mar. (85) 6 Thur. 7 Mar. (67) 26 Mar. (85) o Sat. 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (85) 1 Sun.. 0 15 Mar. (74) 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon. 4 Mar. (63) 25 Mar. (85) 021 Mar. (81) 26 Mar. (85) 5 Thur. 3011 Mar. (70) 28 Mar. (85) 6 Fri. . 11 35 28 Feb. (69) 26 Mar. (85) 0 Sat.. 17 47 30 19 Mar. (78) 26 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 0 0 8 Mar. (68) 26 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 30 25 Feb. (56) 26 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 0 16 Mar. (75) 28 Mar. (85) 5 Thur. 30 5 Mar. (64) 26 Mar. (86) Sat.. . 60- 0 23 Mar. (83) 26 Mar. (85) 1 Sun. . 3012 Mar. (71) 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.. 15 0 2 Mar. (61) 26 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 19 27 30 21 Mar. (80) 28 Mar. (86) 5 Thur. 09 Mar. (69) 26 Mar. (85) 6 Fri.. 30 27 Feb. (58) 28 Mar (86) Sat. 14 6 0 18 Mar. (77) 26 Mar. (85) 1 Sun.. 30 7 Mar. (66) 26 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 025 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 8 42 30 14 Mar. (73) 26 Mar. (85) 5 Thur. 14 66 0 3 Mar. (62) 4 Wed. 40-3017 3 Tues. 74-9414 1 Sun.. 289-2666 6 Fri. . 9985-2014 4 Wed. 199-5796 1 Sun.. 75-2629 6 Fri. . 9771-2707 4 Wod. 9985-5859 1 Sun..9861-2694 . Sat. . 9895-9080 5 Thur. 110-2242 2 Mon.. 9985-9076 1 Sun.. 20-5472 5 Thur. 9896-2306 4 Wed. 9930-8702 1 Sun.. 9806-5536 6 Fri.. 20-8689 5 Thur. 55-5085 2 Mon.. 9931-1919 O Sat.. 145-5071 6 Fri.. 180-1467 3 Tues. 55-8301 2 Mon. 90-4698 6 Pri.. 9966-1531 3 Tues. 9841-9365 952.8791 836-4055 683-6404 619-6238 466-8587 402-8422 250-0770 133-6034 69-5869 916-8218 800-3481 736-0401 583-5665 519-5501 366.7848 214-0196 197-6414 4483 248-6594 4484 217-8355 4485 269-1452 4486 238-3213 4487 210-2353 4488 261-54304489 230-7212 4480 202-63514491 4492 223-1209 4493 274-4306 243-6068 212.7829 4496 4496

Page #201
166 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. Saka. Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi solar year Kollam. A.D. INTERCALATED (adhika and BUPPRESSED (kahaya) LUNAR MONTAS (true). Southern system. Northern system. 4497 1318 1453 44981319 1454 4499 1320 1455 4500 1321 1456 4601 1322 802 570-71 571-72 572-73 573-74 574-75 575-76 576-77 577-78 578-79 4502 4503 579-80 1465 4504 4506 4506 4507 4508 4509 4510 4511 4512 4513 4514 4515 4516 4517 1466 9 Yuvan. . 15 Vpisha *1396-97 10 Dhatni. 16 Chitrabhanu . 1397-9811 Tavara. 17 Subhanu 3 Jyshtha . 1398-99 12 Bahudhanya . 18 Tarapa. 8 Karttika > 1399-1400 13 Pramithin . 19 Parthiva 10 Pausha (kah.) *1400-01 14 Vikrama . 20 Vyaya. . 1 Chaitra . 1401-02 15 Vrisha . . . 21 Sarvajit 1402-03 16 Chitrabhanu. 22 Sarvadbarin. Bhadrapada 17 Subhanu 23 Virodhin 18 Tarana 24 Vikrits. . 1405-06 19 Parthiva 25 Khara . . 4 Ashadha 1406-07 20 Vyaya. 28 Nandana . 1407-08 21 Sarvajit . 27 Vijaya . . *1408-09 22 Sarvadharin. 28 Jaya . . 3 Jyesbths 1409-10 23 Virodbin . 29 Manmaths. 1410-11 24 Viktita .. . 30 Durmukha . 7 Aovina 1411-12 25 Khara . . 31 Hemalamba *1412-13 26 Nandana 32 Vilamba 1413-14 27 Vijaya . . 33 Vikarin. 4 Ashadha . 1414-15 28 Jaya , 34 Sarvarin 1415-16 29 Manmatha 35 Plava. . *1416-17 30 Durmukha 36 Subhakritt . 3 Jyonhtha . 1417-18 31 Kemalamba . 38 Krodhin 's 8 Karttika 1418-19 32 Vilamba 39 Pisudvass 11 Magha (kak.) 12 Phalguna 1419-20 33 Vikarin 40 Parabhava . 1467 580-81 581-82 582-83 583-84 584-85 586-86 586-87 587-88 588-89 589-90 590-91 591-92 592-93 593-94 594-95 1334 1472 1473 4518 1338 1339 1340 1341 1342 1474 1475 4519 4520 1476 4521 1477 37 Bobhana was suppressed in the north.

Page #202
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 167 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE BOLAR YEAR. LUNI-BOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHION CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kali Day and month, A.D. Weekday. Time of Day and true Meahal month, A.D. samkranti. Weekday. 20 23 24 25 l 1 Sun.. 13 14 17 19 1 H.M.S. 26 Mar. (85) 6 Fri..217 30 22 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (86) 1 Sun. . 3 20 0 11 Mar. (71) 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.. 32 30 28 Feb. (59) 26 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 15 45 019 Mar. (78) 28 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 21 67 30 9 Mar. (88) 26 Mar. (86) 8 Fri.. 10 0 26 Feb. (67) 26 Mar. (85) O Sat.. 10 22 30 16 Mar. (75) 26 Mar. (85) 1 Sun.. 16 35 0 6 Mar. (64) 28 Mar. (85) 2 Mon. 47 30 24 Mar. (83) 26 Mar. (86) 4 Wod. 50012 Mar. (72) 26 Mar. (85) 5 Thur. 11 12 30 2 Mar. (61) 28 Mar. (85) 6 Fri. . 1 17 25 0 21 Mar. (80) 28 Mar. (85) Sat. . 23 37 30 10 Mar. (69) 28 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 650 0 28 Feb. (59) 28 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 12 2 30 17 Mar. (78) 26 Mar (85) 18 15 0 8 Mar. (65) Mar. (86) 6 Fei.. 0 27 30 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar (88) Sat.. 6 20 0 13 Mar. (73) 26 Mar. (85) 1 Sun. . 12 52 30 3 Mar.(02) 28 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.. 19.5 0 27 Mat: (81) 27 Mar (86) 4 Wed. 1 17 30 12 Mar (TL) 28 Mar: (88) 5 Thur. 7 30 29 Feb. (60) 28 Mar. (85) 6 Pri. . 13 2 30 19 Mar. 789 26 Mar. (85) 0 Sat. 1955 0 8 Mar. 187) 27 Maz. (86) 2 Mon.. 2 7 30 27 Mar (8) 2 Mon. . 9876-4762 160-0032 2640927 4497 O Set... 90-7914 33-6295 236-0066 4498 4 Wod. 9966-4748 880-7644 205-1827 4499 3 Tues 11.1144 818-7479 256-4924 4500 1 Sun.. 215-4298 700-2743 228-4064 4501 5 Thur. 91.1130 547-5092 197-5825 4502 4 Wed. 125-7526 483-4920 249-8923 4503 1-4360 330-7275 218-0083 4504 O Sat.. 38-0756 266-7110 289-3781 4505 4 Wod. 9911-7590 113-9457 238-5642 4506 2 Mon.. 26-0743 997-4722 21046824507 1 Sum.. 166-7139 933-4567 261-7779 4508 38-3973 786-6906 230-9541 3 Ttes. 250-7125 664-2169' 202-88804510 1 Som.. 99487203 563-9089 251-4308 4511 5 Thor. 9822-4837 411-1437 2200160 4 Wed. 98570433 347-1271 271-9257 4613 1 Sun.. 97327287 194-3620 241-1019 4014 6 Tet.. 9947-0419 77-8884 213-0161 5 Thur. 99870815 13-8720 264-3266 4516 3 Taer. 196-9988 | 891-3983 238-2394 4517 o Set.. 71-6802 744-6332 205-4756 4518 8 Me.. 106-3797686-6167 256-1263 4519 3 Tore 9982-0038 527-8514 225-9015 4820 2 Mon: 166427 369-8350 297-211221

Page #203
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SALVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Saks. Chaitridi Vikrama Meshadi solar year in Bengal Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 1 2 16 4522 4523 4524 1343 1344 1345 1346 1478 1479 1480 1481 4525 4526 1347 1482 1348 1483 1484 1485 1486 1487 4527 4528 4529 1350 4530 1351 4531 1352 4532 1363 4633 1354 4634 1356 4535 1356 4536 1357 4537 1358 4538 4539 1360 4540 4541 1362 45421363 4543 1364 595-96 *1420-21 34 Sarvarin 41 Platanga 596-97 1421-22 35 Plava. 42 Kilaka . . 5 Srivapa 1422-23 36 Subhaksit 43 Saumya. I 598-99 1423-24 37 Sobhana 44 Sadharana 599-600 *1424-26 38 Krodhin . 45 Virddhakrit . 4 Ashadhs . 600-01 1425-28 39 Visvavasu 46 Paridhavin 601-02 1428-27 40 Paribhava . 47 Pramadin 602-03 1427-28 41 Plavanga 48 Ananda 2 Vaisakhs . 603-04 *1428-29 42 Kilaka 49 Rakshass . 604-05 1429-30 43 Saumya 50 Anala. 8 Bhadrapada 606-06 1430-31 44 Sadharana . 51 Pingala 606-07 1431-3245 Virodhakrit. 62 Kalayukta . 607-08 *1432-33 46 Paridhavin . 53 Siddharthin. 4 Ashadha 608-09 1433-34 47 Pramadin . 64 Raudra 609-10 1434-35 48 Ananda 55 Durmati . 610-11 1435-36 49 Rakshasa . 66 Dundubhi 3 Jyoshtha . 611-12 *1436-37 50 Anals. 57 Radhirddgarin 612-13 1437-38 51 Pingala 58 Raktakaha 8 Karttika . 613-14 1438-39 52 Kalayukta . 59 Krodhana . 614-15 1439-40 63 Siddharthin. 60 Kshaya *1440-41 54 Raudra . Prabhava 5 Sravans 616-17 1441-42 56 Durmati 2 Vibhava . 617-18 1442-43 58 Dundubhi 3 Sukla 618-19 1443-44 57 Rudhirddgarin 4 Pramods | 4 Ashades . 619-20 1444-45 68 Raktakaha. 5 Prajapati . 1359 1493 1494 1495 1981 1381 1496 1498 1499 4344 1365 1500 1501 4545 4548 1366 1367 1602

Page #204
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 1 69 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUXI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Kali, Day and 1 Weekmonth, A.D. day. Time of true Mesha Day and month A.D. Weekday. samkranti. 13 17 19 20 23 24 26 1 26 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 20 1 6 Mar. (76) 28 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 14 32 30 4 Mar. (63) 26 Mar. (85) 5 Thur. 23 Mar. (82) 27 Mar. (86) O Sat.. 30 13 Mar. (72) 26 Mar. (86) 1 Sun.. 10 0 2 Mar. (62) 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon. 15 22 30 21 Mar. (80) 26 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 35 010 Mar. (89) 27 Mar. (86) 5 Thur. 30 27 Feb. (58) 28 Mar. (86) 6 Fri.. 0 17 Mar. (77) 26 Mar. (85) 0 Sat. . 16 306 Mar. (65) 28 Mar. (86) 1 Sun. . 22 0 25 Mar. (84) 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 3014 Mar. (73) 26 Mar. (86) | 4 Wed. 03 Mar. (63) 26 Mar. (85) 5 Thur. 2 30 22 Mar (81) 26 Mar. (85) 6 Fri.. 23 15 0 12 Mar. (71) 27 Mar. (86) 1 Sun.. 5 27 301 Mar. (60) 26 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 11 40 0 18 Mar. (78) 28 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. | 17 52 30 8 Mar. (67) 27 Mar. (86) 5 Thur. 0 26 Mar. (85) 27 Mar (86) 8 Fri. 30 16 Mar. (75) 26 Mar. (86)0 Sat. 12 30 0 Mar. (64) 26 Mar. 1 Sun.. 12 30 23 Mar. (82) 27 Mar (86) 3 Tucs. 55 013 Mar. (72) 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 7 30 2 Mar. (61) 26 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 20 20 Mar. (80) 8 Fri. . 9892-3261 311-0698 246-3894 4822 3 Tues. 9788-0095 157-3046 215-5634 1523 2 Mon.. 9802-8491 94-2881 266-8732 4524 0 Sat.. 16-9644 977-8145 238-7871 4526 6 Thur. 23!-2797 861-3410 210-70111 4526 4 Wed. 265-9193 798-3244 262-0208 4527 1 Sun.. 141-6027 844-5593 231-1870 4528 5 Thur. 17-2880 491-7941 200-3831 4529 4 Wed. 51-9257 427-7776 251-8727 4530 1 Sun. . 9927-6091 275-0124 220-8489 4531 0 Sat. . 9962-2487 210-9959 272-1586 4532 4 Wod. 9837-1321 58-2307 241-3348 4623 2 Mon.. 52-2473 941-7671 213-2487 4534 1 Sun.. 86-8870 877-7407 284-5586 4535 6 Fri.. 301-2022 761-2671 236-4723 4636 3 Tues. 176-8856 608-5019 206-6485 4637 1 Sun. . 9872-8933 508.1938 254-2204 4638 6 Fri. . 87-2088 391-7202 226-1344 4539 4 Wod. 9783-2164 291-4121 274-7063 4540 2 Mon.. 9997-5316 174-9386 6 Fri.. 9873-2160 22-1734 216-7964 4542 5 Thur. 9907-8546958-1569 267-1061 4643 3 Tue 122-4699 841-6932 239-0200 4844 O Sat. 1997-8533 888-9181208-1962 4545 6 Fri. 32-4928 624-9016 259-5059 4546 246-6203 4541

Page #205
170 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Saka. Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi solar year in Bengal ollara. A.D. Southern system. Northern system, 1 2 4547 1368 | 1503 1375 . 13 1376 1513 1514 1380 4548 1369 1504 4549 1370 1505 4550 1371 1506 4551 1372 1507 4552 1373 1508 4553 1374 1509 4554 1510 4555 4556 1377 1512 4557 4558 4559 1616 4560 1516 4561 1382 1517 4562 1383 1618 4563 1884 - 1519 4564 1385 1520 4565 1386 1621 4586 1387 1622 4567 1388 4568 1389 4569 4570 1391 4571 1392 852 620-21 1445-46 59 Krodhana 6 Angirasa 621-22 1446-47 60 Kshaya : 7 Srimukha 2 Vaisakha . 622-23 1447-48 1 Prabhava 8 Bhava . 623-24 *1448-49 2 Vibhava . 9 Yuvan. 6 Bhadrapada 624-25 1449-50 3 Sukla . . 10 Dhatci . . 626-28 1450-51 4 Pramoda . 11 Lavara . 626-27 1451-52 6 Prajapati 12 Bahudhanya . 4 Ashadha 627-28 *1452-53 6 Angirasa 13 Pramathin 628-29 1453-54 7 Srimukha 14 Vikrama . 629-30 1454-55 & Bhava . . 16 Vpisha. 3 Jyoshtha . 630-31 1455-56 9 Yuvan. . 16 Chitrabbanu. ( 8 Karttiks 631-32 *1458-57 10 Dhatri . . 17 Subhanu 110 Pausha (kak.) 12 Phalguna 632-33 1457-58 11 Isvara . 18 Tarina 633-34 1458-59 12 Bahudhanga . 19 Parthiva . 634-35 1459-60 | 13 Pramathin 20 Vysya . . Sravaga . 635-86 1460,01 | 14 Vikrams 21 Sarvajit. I 636-37 1461-62 15 Vrisha. 22 Sarvadharin 637-38 1462-63 16 Chitrabbane. 4 Ashadha 638-39 1463-84 17 Subhana 24 Vikrita. .. 839-40 | 1464-66 18 Tarana 25 Khara . 640-41 1485-86 19 Parthiva . 28 Nandana 2 Vaisakhs . 641-42 1466-67 20 Vyaya . . 27 Vijaya . . 642-43 1487-88 21 Sarvajit 28 Jaya . 6 Bhadrapada 643-44 1468-69 | 22 Sarvadharin - 29 Manmatha 44-45 1469-70 23 Virddhin 30 Durmukha

Page #206
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 171 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Week. day. Time of true Meshs. samkranti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 17 19 20 124 25 H. M. S. 26 Mar (85) 6 Fri. . 19 32 30 9 Mar. (68) 3 Tucs. 9908-1762 472-1363 228-8821 4547 27 Mar (86) 1 Sun. . 1 Feb. (57) 9784-8896 319-3712 197-85824548 27 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 2017 Mar. (76) 6 Fri. . 9818-4993 255-3547 249-1679 4549 26 Mar. (86) 3 Tyes 14 6 Mar. (66) 4 Wed. 32-8145 138-8812 221-0818 4550 26 Mar. (85) * Wed. 30 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues. 87-4541 74.8646 272-3916 4661 27 Mar. (86) Fri. 38 0 14 Mar. (73) 0 Sat 9943-1376 022-0995 241-56774562 27 Mar (86) Sat.. 847 80 4 Mar. (63) Thur. 157-4527 808-6250213-48164553 26 Mar. (86) 1 Sun.. 15 0 0 22 Mar. (82) 192-0924 741-6094 264.7914 4554 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon. . 1 3011 Mar. (70) 1 Sun.. 67.7767 688-8442 233-9674 4555 27 Mar (86) 3 25 0 28 Feb. (69) 1 Thur. 0943-4591 488-0790 203-1436 4556 27 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 37 30 19 Mar (78) 4 Wod 9978-0987 372.0825 264-4638 4557 15 60 0 7 Mar (67) 1 Sun.. 9863-7821 219-2973 223-6295 4558 28 Mar. (85) Bat.. 2 30 28 Mar (85) O Bat. . 9888-4218 155-2809 274-9392 4569 27 Mar (86) 2 Mon. 0 16 Mar. (75) 15 Thur. 102-7370 38-8073 246-8532 4560 27 Mar (88) 3 Tues. 10 27-305 Mar. (64) 2 Mon.. 9978-4204 885-0421 216-0203 4561 -26 Mar. (86) 4 Wod. 16 40 0 23 Mar. (83) 1 Sun. 130800 822-0256 287-3380 4562 26 Mar. (85) 6 Thur. 3013 Mar. (72) 6 Pri.. 227-3753 705-6620 239-2529 4563 27 Mar. (88) Bat.. 02 Mar. (61) 3 Tues 103-0587 652-7868 208-4201 4564 27 Mar. (86) 1 Sun.. 11 17 20 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 137-6983 488-7703250-7388 4665 26 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 17 30 0 Mar. (69) Fri.. 13-3817 336-0051 228-91604566 26 Mar. (85) 3 Tuca. 23 42 30 26 Feb. (57) 3 Tues. 9889-0651 183-2400 198-0911 4567 27 Mar. (86) 6 Thur. 8 55 17 Mar. (76) 2 Mon.. 1923-7047 119-2214 240-4008 4568 27 Mar. (86) 6 Fri.. 12 7 307 Mar. (88) O Bat.. 138-0199 2.7490 221-3147 4569 26 Mar. (86) Bat.. 18 20.0 25 Mar. (85) 6 Fri. . 172-6696 938-7334 272-6244 4570 27 Mar (86) 2 Mon.. . 32 30 | 14 Mar. (73) 3 Tues. 48-3430 .786-9682 241-80064571 26 Mar (86) x 2

Page #207
172 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN BARVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAB MONTHS (true). Saks. Chaitradi Vikrama Meshidi solar year in Bengal. Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 1 2 3 877 1393 1528 13941529 4573 1398 662-63 663-54 4582 1538 4574 1395 1530 4575 13961531 4576 1397 1532 4577 1533 4578 1399 1634 4679 1400 1635 4580 1401 1536 4581 1402 1537 1403 4583 1404 1539 4584 1405 1540 4585 1408 1541 4586 1407 1542 45871408 1543 4688 1409 1544 4589 1410 1545 45901411 1546 45911412 4592 1413 4593 1414 1549 4594 | 1415 1560 45961416 i 4696 1417 645-46 1470-7124 Vikrita 31 Hemslamba . 4 Ashadha 646-47 1471-72 25 Khara . . 32 Vilamba 647-48 *1472-73 26 Nandana 33 Vikarin. . 648-49 1473-74 27 Vijaya . . 34 Sarvarin 3 Jycshtha 649-50 1474-75 28 Jaya . . 35 Plava. ( 7 Asvina 860-61 1475-76 29 Manmatha 310 Pausha (kah.) U12 Phalguns 661-62 *1476-7730 Durmukha. 37 Sobhana 1477-78 31 Hemalamba . 38 Krodhin 1478-79 32 Vilamba 39 Vivivasu . Sravans 854-56 1479-80 33 Vikarin. 40 Paribhava . 686-56 *1480-81 34 Sarvarin 41 Playanga 658-57 1481-82 35 Plava. 42 Klaks. 4 Ashadha 657-58 1482-83 36 Subhakrit . 43 Saumya 668-69 1483-84 37 Sobhana 44 Sidharana . 659-60 *1484-86 38 Krodhin 46 Virodhaksit . 1 Chaitra . 660-61 1486-86 39 Visvavasu 46 Paridhavin . 661-62 1486-87 40 Paribhav. . 47 Pramadin & Bhadrapada 662-63 1487-88 41 Plavanga . 48 Ananda 663-64 *1488-89 42 Kilaka . 49 Rakshasa . 664-65! 1489-90 43 Saumya 50 Ansla. 4 Ashadha 666-68 1490-91 44 Sadharana 31 Pingala 666-67 1491-92 45 Virodhakrit . 62 Kilayukta . 667-68 +1402-93 48 Paridhavin . 63 Siddharthin. 2 Vaibakha . 668-69 1493-94 47 Pramadin 64 Raudra 869-70 1494-06 48 Ananda B8 Darmati Bhadrapada 1548 1682

Page #208
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 173 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAB YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHIOK CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Kai. Day and month, A.D. Week day. Timo of trueMeshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Week day. 13 14 20 23 24 25 669-4946 669-1865 416-4214 299-9477 199-6397 83-1661 4577 19.1496 902-6760 749-9109 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues 04 Mar. (63) 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 87 30 22 Mar. (81) 26 Mar. (86) 6 Thur. 19 10 0 10 Mar. (70) 27 Mar. (86) 0 Sat. 1 22 30 28 Feb. (69) 27 Mar (86) 1 Sun.: 738 018 Mar. (77) 27 Mar. (86) 2 Mon. . 1347 308 Mar. (67) 26 Mar. (86) 3 Tucs. 20 0 0 26 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 2 12 30 18 Mar. (75) 27 Mar (86) 6 Fri.. 05 Mar. (64) 27 Mar. (86) O Sat. . 14 37 30 24 Mar. (83) 26 Mar. (86) 1 Sun.. 20 60 0 12 Mar. (72) 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tuen. 301 Mar. (60) 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 16 0 20 Mar. (79) 27 Mar. (86) Thur. 15 27 30 9 Mar. (68) 26 Mar. (86) 6 Fri.. 21 40 0 27 Feb. (58) 27 Mar (86) 1 Sun.. 62 30 17 Mar. (76) 27 Mar (86) 2 Mon.. 105 07 Mar. (66) 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 16 17 30 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 22 30 0 14 Mar. (74) 27 Mar (88) 8 Fri. 4 42 303 Mar. (62) 27 Mar. (86) Sat.. 10 55 022 Mar. (81) 27 Mar. (86) 1 San. . 17 30 11 Mar. (70) 26 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 20 0 28 Feb. (59) 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 5 32 30 18 Mar. (77) 27 Mar (86) Thur. 11 45 0 8 Mar. (67) 1 Sun.. 262-6582 6 Fri. . 9958-6660 3 Tues. 9838-3494 1 Sun.. 48-6646 8 Fri. . 9744-6724 4 Wed. 9958-9876 3 Tues. 9993-6272 1 Sun.. 207-9424 Thur. 83-6259 4 Wod. 118-2854 1 sun.. 9993-9488 Thur. 9889-6322 4 Wed. 9904-2718 1 Sun.. 9779-9562 8 Fri.. 9994-2706 5 Thur. 28-9101 3 Tues. 243-2253 2 Mon.. 277-8650 8 Fri 163-6484 3 Tuon. 29-2318 2 Mob. 63-8714 6 Fri..9939-6648 9818-2381 2 Mon.. 9849-8778 O Sat.. 84.1930 685-8943 633-129) 380-3840 316-3474 163-5822 47-1087 983-0922 866-6186 802-6021 849-8370 497-0717 433-0663 280-2901 127-8249 63-6084 947-0348 213-71454572 262-2865 4573 231-4628 4574 203-3765 4575 251-9484 4576 223-8624 275-1721 4578 247-0861 4579 216-2822 4580 267-5720 4581 236-7480 4582 205-92424583 257-2339 4584 226-4101 4586 198-32394686 249-68374587 221-5476 1588 272-86734589 242-03364690 211-2097 1591 262-5194 4502 231-69654593 200-8716 252-1813 1505 224-0963 1596

Page #209
174 Kali. Saka. 2 Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi solar year in Bengal. s 3a 912 CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 4 A.D. 5 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Southern system. 6 1495-96 49 Rakshasa 1496-97 50 Anala . 51 Pingala 1497-98 1498-99 52 Kalayukta 1499-1500 53 Siddharthin *1500-01 54 Raudra 1501-02 55 Durmati 1502-03 56 Dundubbi 4507 1418 1553 902 670-71 1503-04 57 Rudhirodgarin *1504-05 58 Raktaksha 1505-06 59 Krodhana 1506-07 60 Kahaya 1507-08 1 Prabhava 4598 1419 1554 903 671-72 4599 1420 1555 904 672-73 4600 1421 1556 905 673-74 4601 1422 1557 906 674-75 4602 1423 1558- 907 675-76 4603 1424 1559 908 676-77 4604 1425 1560 909 677-78 4605 1426 1561 910 678-79 4606 1427 1562 911 679-80 4007 1428 1563 680-81 4608 1429 1564 913 681-82 4609 1430 1565 914 682-83 4610 1431 1566 915 683-84 4611 1432 1567 916 684-85 4612 1433 1568 917 685-86 4613 1434 1569 918 686-87 4614 1435 1570 919 687-88 4615 1436 1571 920 4616 1437 1572 921 689-90 1514-15 8 Bhava. 4817 1438 1573 922 600-91 1515-16 9 Yuvan. 4618 1439 1574 923 091-92 *1516-17 10 Dhatri. 4619 1440 1575 924 692-93. 1517-18 11 Ievara. -4020 1441 1576 925 093-94 1518-19 12 Bahudhanya. 4621 1442 1577 926 094-95 1519-20 13 Pramathin 2 Vibhava 3 Sukla *1508-09 1509-10 1510-11 4 Pramoda 1511-12 5 Prajapati *1512-13 6 Angirasa 688-89 1513-14 7 Srimukha . . . Northern system. 7 56 Dundubhi 57 Rudhirodgarin 58 Raktaksha 59 Krodhana 60 Kshaya 1 Prabhava 2 Vibhavat 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati 6 Angirasa 7 Srimukha 8 Bhava. 9 Yuvan. 10 Dhatri 11 Itvara 12 Bahudhanya 13 Pramathin 14 Vikrama 15 Vrisha. 16 Chitrabhanu 17 Subhanu 18 Tirana. 19 Parthiva 20 Vyaya. 21 Sarvajit + No. 3 Sukla was suppressed in the north. . [VOL. XVI. TABLE INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 8 5 Sravana 3 Jyeshtha 2 Vaisakha 6 Bhadrapada 4 Ashadha 2 Vaisakha 6 Bhadrapada 5 Sravana ... 3 Jyeshtha

Page #210
No. 14.] LXI-Contd. Day and month, A.D. 13 SOLAR YEAR. Weekday. 14 THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 27 Mar. (86) 5 Thur. 27 Mar. (87) 0 Sat. 27 Mar. (86) 6 Fri. 27 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 27 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 27 Mar. (87) 6 Fri. 27 Mar. (86) 0 Sat. 27 Mar. (86) 1 Sun. 27 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 27 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 27 Mar. (86) 5 Thur. 27 Mar. (86) 6 Fri.. 14 15 27 Mar. (86) 0 Sat. 27 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 27 Mar. (86) 1 Sun. . + Time of true Meshasamkranti. * 17 H. M. S. 17 57 30 0 10 0 628 17 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 27 Mar. (86) 16 Mar. (76) 5 Mar. (64) 0 23 Mar. (82) 12 Mar. (71) 1 Mar. (61) 20 Mar. (79) 9 Mar. (68) 27 Feb. (58) 17 Mar. (77) 0 20 27 30 0 8 52 30 5 0 6 Mar. (65) 25 Mar. (84) 14 Mar. (73) 2 Mar. (62) 21 Mar. (80) 11 Mar. (70) 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (78) 8 Mar. (67) 27 Mar. (86) 7 30 16 Mar. (75) 4 20 0 4 Mar. (64) 10 32 30 23 Mar. (82) 16 45 0 12 Mar. (71) 2 Mar. (61) 3 30 0 9 42 30 0 6 22 30 12 35 COMMENCEMENT OF THE 18 47 30 0 7 12 30 13 25 0 19 37 30 1 50 0 8 2 30 2 40 15 0 21 17 30 27 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 27 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 27 Mar. (86) 6 Fri. 27 Mar. (86) 0 Sat. 27 Mar. (86) 1 Sun. 22 57 30 15 55 22 LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDED). Day and month, A.D. 19 Weekday. 20 * * * . a. . 23 b. 24 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 1 Sun. 6 Fri. 98.8327 883-0184 275-4050 4597 313-1479 766-5447 247-3190 4598 188-8313 613-7796 216-4950 4599 9884-8390 513-4715 265-0670 4600 9760-5224 360-7063 234-2431 4601 9974-8377 244-2328 206-1571 4602 180-2162 3 Tues. 1 Sun. 257-4668 4603 0 Sat. 4 Wed. 9-4773 9885-1607 27.4510 226-6429 4604 2 Mon.. 1 Sun. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun. 9920-1220 99.4760 910-9775 198-5568 4605 134-1156 846-9609 249-8666 4606 9-7990 694-1958 219-0427 4607 44-4386 630-1793 270-3525 4608 477-4141 239-5286 4609 9795-8054 324-6489 208-7048 4610 9830-4450 260-6324 260-0144 4611 44-7603 144-1589 231-9284 4612 9920-4426 991-3936 201-1045 4613 9955-0933 927-3772 169-3984 810-9036 202-0381 746-8872 79-7215 594-1219 9955-4049 2 Mon. 9990-0445 377-3403 265-2999 4619 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri. 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri. 252-4142 4614 224-3282 4615 275-8379 4616 244-8140 4617 3 Tues. 441-3567 213-9901 4618 6 Fri. 9865-7278 224-5750 234-4760 4620 80-0431 108-1015 206-3800 4621 4 Wed. C. 25 175. Kali.

Page #211
176 Kali. Saka. 1 co Chaitradi Vikrama. Moshadi solar year in 3a EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. A.D. 5 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Southern system. . 4622 1443 1578 927 695-96 *1520-21 14 Vikrama 22 Sarvadharin 696-97 1521-22 15 Vrisha. 23 Virodhin 25 Khara. 18 Tarapa. 19 Parthiva 26 Nandana 27 Vijaya. 28 Jaya 29 Manmatha 1529-30 23 Virodhin 30 Durmukha 31 Hemalamba. 32 Vilamba 33 Vikarin. 34 Sarvarin 4623 1444 1579 928 4624 1445 1580 929 697-98 1522-23 16 Chitrabhanu. 24 Vikrita 4625 1446 1581 930 698-99 1523-24 17 Subhanu 4626 1447 1582 931 699-700 1524-25 4627 1448 1583 932 700-01 1525-26 4628 1449 1584 933 701-02 1526-27 20 Vyaya. 4629 1450 1585 934 702-03 1527-28 21 Sarvajit 4630 1451 1586 935 703-04 1528-29 22 Sarvadharin. 4631 1452 1587 936 704-05 4632 1453 1588 937 705-06 1530-31 24 Vikrita. 4633 1454 1589 938 706-07 1531-32 25 Khara. 4634 1455 1500 939 707-08 *1532-33 26 Nandana 4635 1456 1501 940 708-09 1533-34 27 Vijaya. 4636 1457 1592 941 709-10 1534-35 28 Jaya 4687 1458 1593 942 710-11 1535-36 29 Manmatha 4638 1459 1504 943 711-12 *1536-37 30 Durmukha 4639 1460 1595 944 712-13 1537-38 31 Hemalamba. 4640 1461 1596 945 713-14 1538-39 32 Vilamba 4641 1462 1597 946 714-15 1539-40 33 Vikarin. 4642 1463 1598 947 715-16 1540-41 34 Sarvarin 4643 1464 1599 948 716-17 1541-42 35 Plava. 4644 1465 1600 949 717-18 1542-43 36 Subhakrit 4645 1466 1601 950 718-19 1543-44 37 Sobhana 4646 1467 1602 951 719-20 1544-45 38 Krodhin * Northern system. 7 . . . . [VOL. XVI. TABLE INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kahaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 8 ... 2 Vaisakha 6 Bhadrapada 4 Ashadha 2 Vaisakha 6 Bhadrapada 35 Plava 36 Subhakrit 37 Sobhana 38 Krodhin 39 Visvavasu 40 Parabhava. 3 Jyeshtha 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka. 43 Saumya 44 Sadharana 45 Virodhakrit. Bhadrapada 46 Paridhavin A close case. At the Tula-samkrinti the moon had been waxing for less than 2 minutes. 5 Sravana ... 7 Aevina 10 Pausha (kek.)} 1 Chaitra

Page #212
No. 14.7 THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 177 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAS TRAL LUNI-SOLAR THE (MERAN SUNRISB OT CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 INDI). Kali. Woek Day and month, A.D. Time of true Meshasamkrinti. Day and month, A.D. Wook. day. 17 19 20 23 24 26 M. 8. 4626 27 Mar (87) 3 Tues 10 0.20 Mar (80) 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wod. 11 92 30 Mar. (88) 27 Mar. (86) Thur. 17 38 0 27 Fob. (68) 27 Mar. (86) 6 Pri.. 2018 Mar. (77) 27 Mar. (87) 1 Sun. . 6 0 0 6 Mar. (66) 27 Mar. (86) Mon. 13 80 25 Mar. (84) 27 Mar (86) 3 Tuca. 25 0 14 Mar. (73) 28 Mar (87) 6 Thur. O 37 303 Mar (62) 27 Mar. (87) Fui. 6 500 21 Mar. (81) 37 Mar (86)Sat.. 13 2 30 11 Mar. (70) 27 Mar (86) 1 Sun.. 19 16 0 28 Feb. (50) 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues 1 87 20 19 Mar. (78) 27 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 7 4008 Mar. (68) 27 Mar. (86) Thur. 13 62 30 28 Mar. (86) 27. Mar. (86) Fri.. 20 8 0 16 Mar. (74) 28 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 17 30 4 Mar. (63) 27 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 8 30 0 22 Mar. (82) 27 Mar. (88) 3 Tucs. 14 42 30 12 Mar. (71) 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 20 56 0 9 Mar. (61) 28 Mar. (87) Fri.. 3 7 80 21 Mar. (80) 27 Mar. (87) O Sat.. . 20 0 9 Mar. (69) 27 Mar (86) 1 Sun.. 15 32 30 26 Feb (67) 27 Mar (86) 2 Mon.. 21 46 0 17 Mar. (76) 28 Mar (87) Wod. 3 57 308 Mar. (65) 27 Mar. (87) 6 Thur. 10 10 0 24 Mar. (84) 3 Tucs. 114-6827 14-0850 O Sat . 0990-3661 891-3198 6 Thur. 204-6814 774-8462 4 Wed. 239-3210 710-829 1 Sun.. 115-0014 568-0646 o Bat.. 149.6440 494-0480 4 Wod. 26-3274 341-2828 1 Sun.. 9901-0108 188-6177 o Sat 0936-6804 124-6011 6 Thur. 149-9667 8-0276 2 Mon.. 25-6490 855-2624 1 Sun.. 60-2887 791-2459 6 Fri.. 274.6009 674.7723 4. Wod. 0070-6117 674-4642 1 Sun. . 9846-2851 421-6991 6 Thur. 9721-9786 268-9338 4 Wed 9758-8181 204-9174 2 Mon.. 9070-9333 88-4438 O Sat. 186-2486 071-8702 6 TH.. 219-8882 907-9637 3 Toet. 96-5716 755-1885 0 Sat.. 0971-2560 602-4234 6 Fri.. 6-8946 838-4068 3 Tues. 9881-5780 386-6417 2 Mon.. 9916-2178 321-6262 257-69974622 226-8758 4628 188-7897 4624 4626 219-2768 270-6864 4627 239-7618 4628 208-9677 4620 160-2473 4630 232.1613 4631 201-3374 4632 262-6471 4633 224.8841 4634 273-1880 4635 242-3091 4636 211-4863 4637 262-7950 4636 284-7089 4631 206-6229 4640 267-9326 4641 227-1088 4842 198-2848 4643 247-5948 4644 216-7707 4846 208-0806 4846

Page #213
178 Kali. Saka. 2 3a 952 953 720-21 721-22 722-23 723-24 724-25 4647 1468 1603 4648 1469 1604 4649 1470 1605 4650 1471 1606 4651 1472 1607 4052 1473 1608 4653 1474 1609 4654 1475 1610 727-28 4655 1476 1611 960 728-29 4656 1477 1612 961 725-26 726-27 729-30 730-31 731-32 732-33 733-34 734-35 735-36 4657 1478 1613 962 4658 1479 1614 963 1615 4659 1480 964 4660 1481 1616 965 4661 1482 1617 966 1618 4662 1483 4663 1484 1619 4664 1485 1620 4665 1486 1621 738-39 4666 1487 1622 971 739-40 4667 1488 1623 972 740-41 4668 1489 1624 973 741-42 4669 1490 1625 974 742-43 4670 1491 1626 975 743-44 4671 1492 1627 976 744-45 967 968 969 736-37 737-38 954 955 956 957 958 959 970 CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. A.D. 5 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Southern system. 1545-46 39 Visvavasu 1546-47 40 Parabhava 1547-48 41 Plavanga 1548-49 42 Kilaka. * 1549-50 43 Saumya 1550-51 44 Sadharana 1551-52 45 Virodhakrit. *1552-53 46 Paridhavin 1553-54 47 Pramadin 1554-55 48 Ananda 1555-56 49 Rakshasa *1556-57 50 Anala 1557-58 51 Pingala 1558-59 52 Kalayukta 1559-60 53 Siddharthin *1560-61 54 Raudra 1561-62 55 Durmati 1562-63 56 Dundubhi 1563-64 57 Rudhirodgarin *1564-65 58 Raktaksha 1565-66 59 Krodhana 1566-67 60 Kahaya 1567-68 1 Prabhava 1568-69 2 Vibhava 1569-70 3 Sukla * . . Northern system. 7 1 Prabhava 2 Vibhava 3 Sukla 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati 6 Angirasa 7 Srimukha 8 Bhava 9 Yuvan 10 Dhatri. 11 fevara. * 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda 49 Rakshasa 50 Anala. 51 Pingala 52 Kalayukta 53 Siddharthin. 6 Bhadrapada 54 Raudra 55 Durmati 56 Dundubhi 57 Rudhirodgarin 58 Raktaksha 59 Krodhana 60 Kshaya " [VOL. XVI. " TABLE INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kahaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 4 Ashadha ... 2 Vaisakha 4 Ashadha 3 Jyeshtha 8 Karttika 11 Magha (kak.) 12 Phalguna 3 Sravana 4 Ashadha 2 Vaisakha **

Page #214
No. 14.] LXI-Contd. Day and month, A.D. THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. SOLAR YEAR. 13 Weekday. 14 . 17 H. M. 8. 16 22 30 13 Mar. (72) 22 35 0 3 Mar. (62) 4 47 30 22 Mar. (81) 11 00 11 Mar. (71) 17 12 30 28 Feb. (59) 23 25 0 19 Mar. (78) 5 37 30 8 Mar. (67) 26 Mar. (86) 11 50 0 18 2 30 15 Mar. (74) 0 15 0 4 Mar. (63) 6 27 30 27 Mar. (86) 6 Fri. 27 Mar. (86) 0 Sat. 28 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 27 Mar. (87) 3 Tues.. 27 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 27 Mar. (86) 5 Thur. 28 Mar. (87) 0 Bat. 27 Mar. (87) 1 Sun. 27 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 27 Mar. (87) 6 Fri. 27 Mar.. (86) 0 Sat. 28 Mar, (87) 2 Mon.. 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues. 27 Mar, (87) 4 Wed. 27 Mar (86) 5 Thur. 28 Mar. (87) 0 Sat. 28 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 27 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 28 Mar. (87) 6 Fri.. 27 Mar. (87) 0 Sat. 27 Mar. (80) 1 Sun. 21 22 30 23 Mar. (82) 12 40 0 12 Mar. (72) 18 52 30 2 Mar. (61) 1 5 0 21 Mar. (80) 7. 17 30 10 Mar. (69) 13 30 027 Mar. (87) 19 42 30 16 Mar (75) 1 55 0 6 Mar. (65) 8 7 30 25 Mar. (84) 13 Mar. (73) 14 20 0 20 32 30 2 45 0 8 57 30 15 10 0 * COMMENCEMENT OF THE * Time of true Meshasamkranti. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS). Day and month, A.D. 19 Weekday. 20 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 3 Tues 1 Sun. * . . * * * a. * 23 9791-9009 168-8599 237-2566 4647 6:2162 52-3864 209-1706 4648 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun.. 0 Sat.. 4 Wed. 40-9559 988-3699 260-4802 4649 255-1711 871-8964 232-3942 4650 130-8544 719-1311 201-5708 4651) 165-4941 655-1147 41-1774 502-3495 75-8171 9952-5005 285-5678 242-5420 4655 252-8800 4652 222-0562 4653 438-3329 273:3659 4654 1 Sun. 9827-1839 182-8021 211-7182 4656 9861-8235 68-7856 263-0279 4657 76-1387 952-3120 234-9418 4658 290-4540 835-8385 206-8558 4659 325-0936 760-8220 258-1655 4660 0 Sat. 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 1 Sun. 6 Fri. 200-7771 619-0567 227-3417 4661 9896-7848 518-7487 275-9135 4662 9772-4681 265-9835 245-0897 4663 9986-7834 249-5104 217-0036 4664 5 Thur. 21-4230 185-4939 268-3134 4665 9897-1064 32-7287 237-4895 4666 111-4197 916-2552 209-4035 4667 146-0613 . 852-2386 260-7131 4668 2 Mon. 3 Mar. (62)0 Sat.. 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri. 11 Mar. (70) 3 Tues. 0 Sat.. 6 Fri 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (77) 21-7447 699-4735 229-8883 4669 9897-4281 546-7083 199-0654 4670 9932-0677 482-6917 250-3752 4071 b. 24 C. 25 179 x 2 Kali. 1

Page #215
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA (VOL. XVL TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Baba. Meshadi solar year in Bengal Chaitridi Vikrama Kollam A.D. Southern bystem. Northern system. 38 4873 1838 1804 4872 1493 1628 1494 1629 4674 1496 1630 4676 1496 1831 4676 1497 1632 4677 1498 4678 1499 1634 4679 1600 1636 4680 1501 1638 4681 1502 1637 4682 1503 1638 4083 1639 4884 1806 1640 4685 1506 1641 4688 1607 1642 4687 1508 4688 1509 1644 4889 1510 1646 4690 1611 1846 4691 16121647 4692 1513 1648 4693 1514 4694 1515 4696 4696 1617 977 745-46 1670-71 4 Pramoda 12 Bahudhanya . Bhadrapada 978148-47 1671-72 6 Prajapati 13 Pramathin . 979 747-48 *1672-73 6 Angirasa 14 Vikrama . . 748-49 1573-74 7 Srimukhs . 15 Vpisha . . 4 Ashadha 981749-50 1574-76 8 Bhiva. 16 Chitrabhanu 750-51 1876-78 9 Yuvan. . 17 Subhanu 761-52 * 1576-77 10 Dhati. . 18 Tarapa . 3 Jyoshtha 984762-58 1677-78 11 Ivars . . 19 Parthiva . 985 763-64 1578-79 12 Babudhanya . 20 Vyaya . . 8 Karttika 986 754-56 1579-80 13 Pramathin 21 Sarvajit 756-58 1580-81 14 Vikrams . 22 Sarvadharin. 758-57 1681-82 16 Vrisha. 23 Virodhin 5 Brivaga 767-68. 1582-83 | 16 Chitrabhanu . 24 Vikrita . I 758-59 1583-84 17 Subhanu . 25 Khars. . 991 759-60 *1684-85 18 Tarapa . . 28 Nandana' . 4 Ashadha 292 780-81 1686-86 19-Farthirs . 27 Vijaya . . 1 761-62 1586-87 20 Vyaya. 28 Jaya . . 762-63 1587-88 21 Sarvajit 29 Manmathat .2 Vaibikha 763-64 *1688-8022 Barvadharin. 31 Hemalamba 764-65 1689-90 23 Virodhin 32 Vilamba . Bhadrapada 765-66 1690-91 24 Vikrita . . 33 Vikarin. . 766-67 1691-92 25 Khara . . 34 sarvarin . 767-68 *1592-93 26 Nandans 35 Plava . 4 Ashadha . 1000768-69 i 1503-04 27 Vijaya . . 36 Subhakpit . 1001 769-70 1694-96 28 Jaya , 37 sohana 1616 1852 No. 30, Durmati, was suppressed in the north.

Page #216
No. 14.] J.XI-Contd. Day and month, A.D. 13 SOLAR YEAR. THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. Weekday. 14 5 Thur. 6 Fri. 1 Sun.. 2 Mon.. 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 6 Fri. 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues. 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 0 Sat. 27 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 27 Mar. (86) 2 Mon.. 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 27 Mar. (87) 6 Fri. 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87) 1 Sun. 2 Mon.. 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 6 Fri. 0 Sat. 1 Sun. 2 Mon.. 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 28 Mar (87) 5 Thur. * . .. * COMMENCEMENT OF THE Time of true MeshaDay and samkranti, month, A.D. 17 H. M. S. 3 35 4 25 23 w w h 7 Mar. (66) 26 Mar. (85) 9 47 30 16 0 22 12 30 0 15 Mar. (75) 4 Mar. (63) 23 Mar. (82) 13 Mar. (72) 1 Mar. (61) 20 Mar. (79) 10 37 30 16 50 0 2 30 5 15 0 11 27 30 17 40 0 23 52 30 6 5 12 17 30 9 Mar. (68) 28 Mar. (87) 16 Mar. (76) 6 Mar. (65) 0 25 Mar. (84) 14 Mar. (73) 18 30 0 0 42 30 6 55 0 13 7 30 19 20 0 3 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (81) 11 Mar. (70) 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (78) 7 Mar. (66) 26 Mar. (85) 16 Mar. (75) 4 Mar. (64) 2 22 30 23 Mar. (82) 1 32 30 7 45 0 13 57 30 20 10 0 8 35 0 13 Mar. (72) LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDED). 0 0 19 Weekday. 20 3 Tues. 2 Mon.. 0 Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun.. 0 Sat. 4 Wed. 2 Mon.. 1 Sun.. 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri. 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 0 Sat. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. . * a. 23 b. 24 C. 25 181 Kali. 9932-3894 9807-7511 330-2366 219-5513 4672 9842-3907 265-9101 270-8611 4673 56-7060 149-4366 242-7749 4674 996-6713 211-9511 4675 9967-0290 932-6549 263-2608 4676 181-3441 816-1813 235-1747 4677 57-0275 663-4100 204-3509 4678 91-6671 599-3996 255-9524 4679 9967-3506 446-6344 224-8368 4680 1-9902 382-6179 276-1464 4681 9877-6735 229-8527 245-3226 4682 91-9888 113-3791 217-2365 4683 126-6284 49-3626 268-5463 4684 2-3118 896-5974 237-7224 4885 216-6271 780-1239 209-6363 4666 251-2667 716-1074 260-9460 4687 126-9501 563-3422 230-1222 4688 2-6335 410-5770 199-2983 4689 37-2731 346-5605 250-6081 4690 9912-9565 193-7953 219-7842 4691 9947-5961 129-7788 271-0939 4692 161-9114 13-2053 243-0078 4693 37-5948 860-5401 212-1840 4694 72-2344 796-5236 263-4937 4695 680-0500 235-4076 4696 286-5496

Page #217
182 Kali. Saka. 1 2 3a EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. A.D. 697 1518 1653 1002 770-71 4698 1519 1654 1003 4699 1520 1655 1004 4700 1521 1656 1005 4701 1522 1657 1006 4702 1523 1658 1007 4703 1524 1659 1008 776-77 4704 1525 1660 1009 777-78 4705 1526 1661 1010 778-79 4706 1527 1662 1011 779-80 4707 1663 1528 1012 780-81 1064 1013 4708 1529 781-82 4709 | 1530 1665 1014 4710 1531 1666 1015 471: 1532 1667. 1016 4712 1533 1668 1017 4713 1834 1669 1018 786-87 4714 1535 1670 1019 787-88 4715 1536 1671 1020 788-89 4716 1537 1672 1021 789-90 4717 1538 1673 1022 790-91 4718 1539 1674 1023 791-92 4719 1540 1675 1024 792-93 4720 1541 1676 1025 793-94 4721 1642 1677 794-95 782-83 783-84 784-85 785-86 1026 5 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Southern system. 1595-96 29 Manmatha 771-72 1596-97 30 Durmukha 772-73 1597-98 31 Hemalamba 773-74 774-75 775-76 1598-99 32 Vilamba 1599-1600 33 Vikarin. 1600-01 34 Sarvarin 1601-02 35 Plava. 1602-03 36 Subhakrit 1603-04 37 Sobhana 1604-05 38 Krodhin 1605-06 39 Visvavasu 1606-07 40 Parabhava 1607-08 41 Plavanga *1608-09 42 Kilaka. . * . Northern system, . 7 38 Krodhin 39 Visvavasu 40 Parabhava 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka. 43 Saumya 44 Sadharana 45 Virodhakrit 46 Paridhavin 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda 49 Rakshasa 50 Anals. 51 Pingala 52 Kalayukta 53 Siddharthin . 1 Prabhava 2 Vibhava . [VOL. XVI. * TABLE INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 3 Jyeshtha 8 Karttika 5 Sravana 1609-10 43 Saumya 55 Durmati 56 Dundubhi 57 Rudhirodgarin 3 Jyeshtha 1610-11 44 Sadharana 1611-12 45 Virodhakrit 54 Raudra *1612-13 46 Paridhavin 1613-14 47 Pramadin 1614-15 48 Ananda 1615-16 49 Rakshasa 1616-17 50 Anala 1617-18 51 Pingala 1618-19 52 Kalayukta 1619:20 53 Siddharthin 58 Raktaksha 59 Krodhana 60 Kehaya 4 Ashadha 1 Chaitra 6 Bhadrapada 4 Ashadha 7 Aevina ... 5 Sravana

Page #218
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-BIDDHANTA: "ERUE" SYSTEM. 183 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MBAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA BUKLA I ENDS). Kali Wook Day and month, A.D. Time of true MeshaAamiranti, day. Day and month, A.D. Week day. 13 14 17 20 23 24 25 1 Sun. 6 Fri.. 3 Toes 2 Mon.. O Sato Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun.. 6 Thur. 4 Wed. 162-2830 9858-2408 9733-9241 9768-6838 8982-8789 197-1942 231-8338 107.5172 9983-2006 4700 H. M. 8. 28 Mar. (87) 6 Fri.. 14 47 30 2 Mar. 27 Mar. (87) O Sat.. 0 0 19 Mar. (79) 28 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 12 308 Mar. (67) 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues. 25 0 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 18 37 30 17 Mar. (76) 27 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 21 00 06 Mar. (66) 28 Mar. (87) Sat.. 2 3025 Mar. (84) 28 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 10 15 0 14 Mar. (73) 28 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 3 Mar. (62) 27 Mar. (87) 3 Tuot. 021 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (87) Thur.) 52 30 10 Mar. (69) 28 Mar. (87) 6 Fri.. 11 0 27 Feb. (58) 28 Mar. (87) Sat.. 17 17 30 18 Mar. (77) 27 Mar. (87) 1 Sun. . 1 30 0 7 Mar. (67) 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tuo 30 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed 11 0 16 Mar. (75) 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 18 7 305 Mar (84) 28 Mar. (88) Sat.. 20 023 Mar. (83) 28 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 32 3012 Mar. (71) 28 Mar. (87) 12 46 0 1 Mar. (60) 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues. 30 20 Mar. (79) 28 Mar. (88) 6 Thur. 0 8 Mar. (68) 28 Mar. (87) Pri.. 30 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87) lo Bat. I 13 36 17 Mar. (76) 28 Mar (87) 1 Sun. 19.47 30 7 Mar. (68) 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 2 Mon.. 1 Sun. 627-2848 204-58384897 426-9787 253-16574898 274-2116 222-3318 4699 210-1961 273-8415 4700 93-7214 245-6666 4701 977-2479 218-46944702 913-2313 268.7792 4703 760-4661 237.9562 4704 607-7010 207-1314 4706 643-8844 268-4411 390-9192 227-6173 4707 238-1541 196-7934 4708 174.1376 4709 57-6640 220-0171 4710 993-6476 271-3287 4711 877-1740 243-2407 4712 724-4087 212-4169 4713 660-3928 263-7266 4714 607-6271 232-9028 4715 354-8619 202-0789 4716 200-8484263-8886 188-0802 222-88474718 74-0637 273-8744 | 4719 967-5001 246-78844720 841*1166 217-7023 1721 17-8402 9893-5236 9769-2070 9803-8468 18-1819 52-8016 287-1178 142-8002 177-4398 53-1233 9928-8064 9962-4462 9839-1308 9874-7601 88-0843 302-9990 3 Tues. 2 Mon. 8 Fri.. 3 Taes. 2 Mon.. 6 TH.. 0 Thur. 3 Tues 1 Suin..

Page #219
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. K Chaitradi Vikrama. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kahaya) LUME MONTHS (true). Meshadi solar year in Bengal. Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 11 1678 1679 1680 1681 4722 1543 4723 1644 47241545 4725 1546 4726 1547 4727 1548 4728 1649 4729 1660 4730 1682 1683 1551 4731 1562 4732 4733 4734 1684 1686 1686 1687 1688 1689 1690 1691 1692 1693 1694 1695 1696 1897 1653 1554 1555 1556 1667 1558 1569 1027 796-98 1028 796-97 1029 797-98 1030 798-99 1031 799-800 1032 800-01 1033 801-02 1034 802-08 1035 804-05 1037 805-06 1038 806-07 1039 807-08 1040 808-09 1041809-10 1042 810-11 811-12 1044 812-13 1045 813-14 1046 814-15 1047 816-16 1048 818-17 1049 817-18 1050 | 818-19 1051 819-20 *1620-21 54 Raudra 1621-22 55 Durmati . 1622-23 56 Dundubhi . 1623-24 57 Rudhirddgarin 1624-25 58 Raktaksha . 1625-26 59 Krodbana 1626-27 60 Kshaya 1627-28 1 Prabhavs . *1628-29 2 Vibhavs . 1629-30 3 Sukla . 1630-31 4 Pramoda 1631-32 5 Prajapati .1632-33 6 Angirass 1833-34 7 Srimukha 1634-36 8 Bbava. 1636-38 9 Yuvan. 1636-37 | 10 Dhatri. 1687-88 11 Tavars . .. 1638-3912 Bahudhanys. 1639-40 13 Pramathin . *1840-41 14 Vikrama 1641-42 16 Vrishs. 1642-43 16 Chitrabbaeu. 1643-44 17 Subhana *1644-46 18 Tirana . 3 Sukla . . 4 Pramoda . 5 Prajapati 4 Ashadha 6 Angirasa 7 Srimukha 8 Bhiva. I Chaitrs 9 Yuvan. .. 10 Dhitri . . Sriva . 11 Isvara. 12 Bahudhanya . 13 Pramathin 4 Ashadhs . 14 Vikrams 14 Vakran . 16 Vrisha . 1 18 Chitrabhanu . 2 Vaisakha 17 Subhanu 18 Tarapa . . 6 Bhadrapada 19 Parthiva 20 Vyaya . . 21 Sarvajit. Bravapa 22 Sarvadharin. .. 23 Virodhin 24 Vikrits, 3 Jyeshths 25 Khara . . 26 Nandans 27 Vijaya . 1 Chaitra 4735 4736 4737 4738 1043 4739 1560 47401561 1662 1563 1698 4741 4742 4743 4744 1584 1700 4745 4746 1565 1666 1567 1701 1702

Page #220
NO. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 186 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MBAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS). Day and month, A.D. Woekday. Time of true Mesha 1 Day and samkranti month, A.D. Woek. day. 25 288-2743 4722 238-1881 4723 207-3643 4724 1 Sun.. 4726 227-8502 197-0263 4727 220-2500 271-4596 240-7358 4728 4729 4730 1 Sun.. 4731 209-9120 13 14 17 19 20 23 24 H. M. s. 28 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 1 2 0 0 24 Mar (84) 6 Fri.. 9998-4073 740-8086 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 8 12 3014 Mar. (73) 4 Wed. 212-7226 624-3349 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 14 25 0 3 Mar. (62) 1 Sun.. 88-4060 471-5697 Mar. (87) 6 Fri.. 2037 3021 Mar. (80) 8 Fri.. 9784-4137 371-261EUR 28 Mar. (88) 010 Mar. (70) 4 Wed. 9998-7290 254-7880 28 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 9 2 30 27 Feb. (58) 1 Sun. . 9874-4124 102-0228 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues. 15 16 0 18 Mar. (77) O Sat. . 9909-0520 38-0063 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 21 27 30 8 Mar. (67) 5 Thur. 123-3673 921-5328 28 Mar. (88) Fri..! 40 026 Mar. (86) 4 Wed. 158-0079 857-5162 28 Mar. (87) Sat.. 30 16 Mar. (74) - 33-6902 704-7511 28 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 18 04 Mar. (63) 5 Thur. 9909-3737 551-9859 28 Mar. (87) 2 Mon. 17 30 23 Mar (82) 14 Wed. 9944-0133 487-9693 28 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 30 0 11 Mar. (71) 9819-6967 335-2042 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 10 42 30. 1 Mar. (60) 6 Fri. . 34-0119 218-7306 28 Mar. (87) Fri.. 0 20 Mnr. (79) 5 Thur. 68-6516 154-7141 28 Mar. (87) Sat.. 7 30 9 Mar. (68) 2 Mon.. 9944-3349 1-9489 28 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 27 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 9978-9748937-9325 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues. 32 30 17 Mar. (76) 8 Fri. . 193-2898 821-4589 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 06 Mar. (65) 3 Tues. 68-9732 668-6936 23 57 30 25 Mar (84) 2 Mon.. 103-6128 604-6772 28 Mar. (88) O Sat.. 013 Mar. (73) 6 Fri.. 9979-2962 451-9120 28 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 302 Mar. (61) 3 Tues. 9854-9796 299-1468 28 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 18 35 0 21 Mar (80) 2 Mon.. 9890-6192 235-1303 29 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 047 30 10 Mar. (89) 8 Fri. 9765-3028 82-3651 28 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 7 0 028 Feb. (69) 4 Wed. 9979-6178 966-8916 4732 4733 1 Sun. 261-2217 230-3979 202-3118 4734 4735 28 Mar(87) 263-1675 4736 222-7976 4737 274-1073 4738 246-0213 4739 215-19744740 266-5072 4741 235-6833 4742 204-85944743 256-1691 4744 225-3453 4745 197-2592 4746

Page #221
186 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA (VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. Saka. Chaitradi Vikrama. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Meahadi solar year in Bengal Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 1 2 3 1705 1671 1066 1573 4754 1059 47471568 1703 820-21 1645-46 19 Parthiva . 28 Jays . . 4748 1669 1704 821-22 1648-4720 Vyays. 29 Manmatha 5 Sravana . 4749 1670 822-23 21 Sarvajit 30 Durmukha 4750 1706 823-24 *1648-49 22 Sarvadharin. 31 Hemalamba. 4751 1707 824-25 1649-50 23 Virodhin 32 Vilamba 4 Ashadha 4752 1708 1057 825-26 24 Vikrita . . 33 Vikarin. . 4753 1574 1709 1058 826-27 1651-52 25 Khara . 34 Sarvarin 1710 827-28 *1652-53 26 Nandana 35 Plava 2 Vaibakha . 4756 828-29 1683-54 27 Vijaya . . 38 Subhakrit . 829-30 1654-56 28 Jaya . . 37 Sobhana 6 Bhadrapada 4757 1713 1062 830-31 1655-56 29 Manmatha . 38 Krodhin 4758 1579 1063 831-32 *1656-67 30 Durmukha 39 Visvavanu . 4759 1680 1715 1064 832-33 1667-68 31 Hemalamba . 40 Parabhava Sravana 4760 1681 1716 1065 833-34 1658-5932 Vilamba 41 Plavangs 4761 1717 1066 834-35 1659-60 33 Vikaria. 42 Kilaka. . 4762 1583 1718 1067 835-36 *1660-61 34 Sarvarin . 43 Saumya 3 Jyoshtha 4763 1719 | 1068 836-37 1661-62 35 Plava . . 44 Sadharana . 4764 1585 1720 1069 837-38 1662-63 36 Subhakrit 45 Virodhakrit. 4765 1586 1721 1070 838-39 1663-64 37 Sobhana 46 Paridhavin i Chaitra 4766 1587 1722 1071 839-40 *1664-65 38 Krodhin 47 Pramadhin . 4767 1588 1723 1072 840-41 1665-66 39 Visvavasu 48 Ananda 3 Sravana . 4768 1589 1724 1073 841-42 1666-67 40 Parabhava . 49 Rakshaga 1 4789 1590 1725 1074842-43 1667-68 41 Plavanga . 50 Anala . . 4770 1591 1726 1075 843-44 *1668-69 42 Kilaka . .01 Pingala . Ashadha . 4571 1692 1727 1076 844-45 1669-70 43 Saumya 52 Kalayukta . 1582 1684

Page #222
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 187 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-BOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDED). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Week day. Time of true Meshasamkrinti. Day and month, A.D. Wook day. 4. 13 14 17 25 i 28 Mar. (87) 6 Fri.. 28 Mar. (87) Sat.. 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 28 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 29 Mar. (88) Sat.. 28 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 28 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues. 29 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 28 Mar. (88) 6 Pri.. 28 Mar. (87) O Sat.. 28 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. 29 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 28 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 28 Mar. (87) 6 Fri.. 29 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 28 Mar. (88) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 29 Mar. (88) 6 Fri.. 28 Mar. (88) Sat. 28 Mar. (87) 1 Sun.. | 19 20 23 24 H. M. S. 13 12 30 18 Mar. (77) 3 Tues. 14-2674 901-8750 19 250 Mar. (67) 1 Sun.. 229-5727 785-4015 27 Mar. (86) Sat.. 263-2124 720-3850 0 15 Mar. (75) 14 Wed. 138-8957 568-6198 30 4 Mar. (63) 1 Sun.. 14-5791 415-8546 23 Mar. (82) O Sat., 49-2187 351-8381 3012 Mar. (71) 4 Wed. 9924-9021 199-0730 8 40 029 Feb. (60) 1 Sun.. 9800-5855 46-3077 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 173-8570 18-5828 9 Mar. (68) 5 Thur. 49-5403 865-8177 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 84-1800 801-8012 17 Mar. (77) 2 Mon. 298-4953 685-3276 306 Mar. (65) 6 Fri.. 174-7786 532-5624 024 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 9870-7864 432-2544 3013 Mar. (72) 1 Sun. . 9746-4697 279-4893 0 2 Mar. (62) 6 Fri. . 9960-78501 163-0150 3021 Mar. (80) 5 Thur. 9995-4246 98.9991 10 Mar. (69) 2 Mon. . 9871-1080 946-2338 28 Feb (59) o Sat.. 84-8233 829-7603 0 18 Mar. (78) 6 Fri.. 119-4629 765-8038 7 Mar. (68) 3 Tues. 9996-1463 612-9787 26 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.. 29-7859 548-9621 30 15 Mar. (74) 6 Fri.. 9905-4693 396-1969 12 0 3 Mar. (63) 3 Tues. 9781.1627 243-4318 18 12 30 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon. . 9815-7923 179-4152 248-46904747 220-4829 271-7925 4749 240-9687 4750 210-1449 4751 261-4546 4752 230-6308 4753 199-8269 4754 254.8044 4755 223-0305 4756 274-3402 4757 246-2542 4758 215-4303 4759 264-0023 4760 233.17844761 205.0743 4762 256-4020 4763 225-5782 4764 197-4921 4765 248-80194766 217-97804767 259-2877 4768 238-4628 4769 207-6400 4770 258-9497 4771 z 2

Page #223
188 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. Saka. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kahaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Meshadi solar year in Bengal Chaitradi Vikrama. Kolla ml A.D. Southern system Northern system. 4772 1593 1728 1728 1077 4773 1594 1729 1078 1731 4784 4774 1595 1730 1079 4775 1596 1080 4776 1597 1732 1081 4777 1598 1733 1082 4778 1599 1734 1083 4779 1600 1735 1084 4780 1601 1736 1085 4781 1602 1737 1086 4782 1603 1738 1087 4783 1604 1739 1088 1605 1740 1089 4785 1606 1741 1090 4786 16071742 1091 4787 1609 1743 1092 4788 16091744 1093 4789 1610 1745 1094 4790 1611 1746 1095 4791 1612 1747 1096 4792 1097 47931614 1749 1098 4794 1615 1099 4795 1616 1751 1100 4796 1617 1762 1101 845-46 1670-71 44 Sadharana 63 Siddharthin. 846-47 1871-72 45 Virodhakrit. 54 Raudra 2 Vaibakha . 847-48 *1672-73 46 Paridhavin 55 Durmatit 848-49 1673-74 47 Pramidin .57 Rudhirodgarin & Bhadrapada 849-50 1674-70 48 Ananda 58 Rak aksha . 850-51 1675-78 49 Rakshasa . 59 Krodhana 851-62 *1676-77 50 Anala . 60 Kshaya. . Sravans 852-53 1677-78 51 Pingala . 1 Prabhava 853-54 1678-79 52 Kalayukta . 2 Vibhava 854-56 1679-80 53 Siddharthin. 3 sukla . 3 Jyeshtha . 865-56 *1680-81 54 Raudra . 4 Pramoda 1681-82 856-57 55 Durmati 57 Asvina . 5 Prajapati 10 Pausha (kal.) 867-58 1682-83 56 Dundubhi | 6 Angirasa 1 Chaitra 858-59 57 Rudhirddgarin 7 Srimukha . 859-60 *1684-85 58 Raktaksha. 8 Bhava . 5 Sravapa 860-61 1685-86 59 Krodhans . 9 Yuvan. 861-62 1686-87 60 Kshays 10 Dhatri. 862-63 1687-88 1 Prabhava | 11 Isvara .. . 4 Ashadha 863-64 *1688-89 12 Bahudhanya . 864-65 1689-90 3 Sukla 13 Pramathin 865-66 1690-91 4 Pramoda 14 Vikrama | 2 Vaisakha 866-67 1691-92 5 Prajapati 15 Vpisha. . 867-68 *1692-93 6 Angirasa 16 Chitrabhanu . 6 Bhadrapada 868-69. 1693-94 7 Srimukha . 17 Subhana 869-70 1694-95 - 8 Bhava 18 Tarana . 1613 1748 1750 No. 56 Dundubhi was suppressed in the north.

Page #224
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 199 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAB YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I EXDS). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. Time of true Moshasamkrinti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 13 14 17 19 20 23 24 25 230-8637 4772 200-0398 4773 254-0873 4774 223-2634 4775 274-5731 4776 253-7493 4777 212-9255 4778 264-2352 4779 233-4113 4780 205-3252 4781 256-6349 4782 225-8111 4783 s. 29 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 1 o 25 0 12 Mar. (71) 29 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 16 37 30 1 Mar. (60) 28 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 20 Mar. (80) 28 Mar. (87) 6 Fri.. 30 9 Mar. (68) 29 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 28 Mar. (87) 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 17 Mar. (76) 28 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 5 Mar. (65) 28 Mar. (87) 4 Wed. 30 24 Mar. (83) 29 Yar. (88) 6 Fri.. 013 Mar. (72) 29 Mar. (88) Sat.. 30 3 Mar. (62) 28 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 021 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (87) 2 Mon.. 20 42 3010 Mar. (69) 29 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 0 28 Feb. (59) 29 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 30 19 Mar. (78) 28 Mar. (88) Fri.. 0 7 Mar. (67) 28 Mar. (87) O Sat.. 25 Mar (84) 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 15 Mar. (74) 29 Mar (88) 3 Tues. 4 Mar. (63) 28 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 22 Mar. (82) 28 Mar. (87) 5 Thur. 12 Mar. (71) 29 Mar. (88) O Sat.. 1 Mar. (60) 29 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 30 20 Mar. (79) 28 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 0 8 Mar. (68) 28 Mar. (87) 3 Tues. 23 12 30 27 Mar. (86) 29 Mar. (88) 626 0 16 Mar. (75) O Sat.. 30-1076 62-9117 4 Wed. 9905-7910 910-1765 4 Wed. 279-0625 882-4516 1 Sun.. 154-7458 729-6864 O Sat.. 189-3855 665-6700 4 Wed. 65-0688 512.9048 I Sun.. 9940-7522 360-1395 O Sat... 9975-3918 296-1231 4 Wed. 9851-0752 143-3579 2 Mon.. 65-3904 26-8842 1 Sun.. 100-0300 962-8678 5 Thur. 9975-7134 810-1026 3 Tues. 190-0287 693-6290 2 Mon.. 224-6683 629-6125 6 Fri. . 100-3517 476-8474 4 Wod. 9796-3594 376-5391 2 Mon. . 10-8747 260-0656 6 Fri. . 9886-3581 107-3005 5 Thur. 9920-9977 43-2840 3 Tues. 135-3130926-8104 O Sat.. 10-9963 774-0452 8 Fri.. 45-6360 710-0287 3 Tues. 9921-3194 557-2636 2 Mon. 9956-9690 493-2471 6 Fri.. 9831-6424 340-4819 197-7250 4784 249-0348 4785 4786 218-2108 266-7828 4787 238-69674788 207-87294789 259-1826 | 4790 231-09664791 200-2727 4792 251-58244793 220-75854794 272-0682 4795 241-2444 4796

Page #225
190 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Kali. Saka. Chaitradi Vikrama. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Meshadi solar year in Bengal. Kollam. A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 12 1760 1109 1111 1112 47971618 1753 1102 870-71 1695-96 9 Yuvan 19 Parthiva 4 Asbadha . 4798 1619 1754 1103 871-72 *1696-97 10 Dhatri 20 Vyaya. 4799 1620 1755 1104 872-73 1697-98 11 Isvars 21 Sarvajit 4800 1621 1756 1105 873-74 1698-99 12 Bahudhanya. 22 Sarvadharin. 3 Jyoshtha 4801 1622 1757 1106 874-75 1699-1700 13 Pramathin . 23 Virodhin 4802 1623 1758 1107 875-76 *1700-01 14 Vikrama 24 Vikrita. 17 Asvina 11 Magha (kah.) 4803 1624 1108 876-77 1701-02 15 Vrisha 25 Khara 1 Chaitra 4804 1625 877-78 1702-03 16 Chitrabhanu 26 Nandana 4805 1626 1761 1110 878-79 1703-04 17 Subhanu . 27 Vijaya. 5 Sravana . 4806 1627 1762 879-80 *1704-05 18 Tarana 28 Jaya 4807 1628 1763 880-81 1705-06 19 Parthiva 29 Manmatha 4808 1629 1764 1113 881-82 1706-07 20 Vyaya 30 Durmukha . 4 Ashadha . 4809 1630 1765 1114 882-83 1707-08 21 Sarvajit 31 Hemalamba. 4810 1631 1766 1115 883-84 *1708-09 22 Sarvadharin. 32 Vilamba 4811 1632 1767 1116 884-85 1709-10 23 Virodhin 33 Vikarin 2 Vaisakha . 4812 1633 1768 1117 885-86 1710-11 24 Vikrita 34 Sarvarin . 4313 1634 1769 1118 886-87 1711-12 25 Khara 35 Plava. 6 Bhadrapada 4814 1635 1770 1119 887-88 *1712-13 26 Nandana 36 Subhakrit . 4815 1636 1771 1120 888-89 1713-14 27 Vijaya 37 Sobhana . 4816 1637 1772 1121889-90 1714-15 28 Jaya . 38 Krodhin 4 Ashadha 4817 1638 1773 1122 890-91 1715-16 29 Manmatha 39 Vissvavasu . 4818 1639 1774 891-92 | *1716-17 | 30 Durmukha . 40 Parabhava . 4819 1640 1775 892-93 1717-18 31 Homalamba . 41 Plavanga 3 Jyeshtha 4820 1641 1776 1125 893-94 1718-19 32 Vilamba 42 Kilaka. . 4821 1642 1777 894-95 1719-20 33 Vikarin 43 Saumya. 7 Asvina 1123 1124 1 1777 1126

Page #226
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 191 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA IENDS). Kali. Week Day and month, A.D. Time of true Mesha 1 Day and samkrinti. 1 month, A.D. Week day. 13 19 20 24 25 M. S. o 2 29 Mar. (88) 6 Fri.. 11 37 306 Mar. (65) 28 Mar. (88) Sat. 17 50 0 23 Mar. (83) 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 30 13 Mar. (72) 29 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. Mar. (62) 29 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 30 22 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. Mor. (70) 29 Mar. (88) o Sat.. 52 30 27 Feb. (58) 29 Mar. (88) 1 Sun. . 7 5 0 18 Mar. (77) 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 307 Mar. (66) 28 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 19 30 0 25 Mar. (85) 29 Mar. (89) 5 Thur. 42 30 14 Mar. (73) 29 Mar. (88) 6 Fri. . 7 55 0 4 Mar. (63) 29 Mar. (88) O Sat. 30 23 Mar. (82) 28 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 0 12 Mar. (72) 29 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 301 Mar. (60) 29 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 020 Mar. (79) 29 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 30 9 Mar. (68) 28 Mar. (88) 6 Fri.. 0 27 Mar (87) 29 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 30 16 Mar. (75) 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 35 0 5 Mar. (64) 29 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 15 47 3024 Mar. (83) 28 Mar. (88) 4 Wod. 0 13 Mar. (73) 29 Mar. (88) 6 Fri.. 30 3 Mar. (62) 29 Mar. (88) O Sat. 022 Mar. (81) 29 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 37 3011 Mar. (70) 1 Sun.. 4 Wed, 45-9877 2 Mon.. 9741-9654 O Sat.. 9956-2806 5 Thur. 170-5059 4 Wed. 205-2355 1 Sun.. 80-9189 5 Thur. 9956-6022 4 Wed. 9991-2419 9866-9253 O Sat... 9901-5649 4 Wod. 9777.2483 2 Mon. 9991-5636 1 Sun.. 26-2032 6 Fri.. 240-8185 3 Tues. 116-2018 2 Mon.. 150-8415 8 Fri.. 26-5249 5 Thur. 61-1645 2 Mon.. 9936-8478 6 Fri. . 98125312 5 Thur. 9847-1709 3 Tues. 61-4864 275-8013 0 Sat.. 310-4410 186-1243 224-0083 213-15844797 123-7001 261-73034798 7-2266 233-6441 4799 890-7531205-5581 4800 826-7366 256-8678 4801 673-9714 226-0440 4802 521-2062 195-2191 4803 357.1897 246-5298 4804 304-4245 215-7059 4805 240-4080 207-0167 4806 87-6428 236-1918 4807 971-1693 208-1058 4808 907-1528 259-4155 4809 790-6792 231-2295 4810 637-9140 4814 573-8975 421.1323 357-1158 204-3506 51-5855 987-5689 871-0954 754-6218 691-6053 537-8401 200-5055 4811 251-8153 4812 220-9914 272-3011 241-4773 4815 210-66354816 261-9631 4817 233-87704818 205-7910 4819 257-1007 4820 226-2769 4821 1 Sun.. 4 Wed.

Page #227
192 Kali. Saka. 1 2 solar year Chaitradi Vikrama. Meshadi in Bengal. CONCURRENT YEAR. Kollam. 4 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 905-06 919-20 A.D. 5 4822 1643 1778 1127 895-96 *1720-21 34 Sarvarin 1721-22 35 Plava 896-97 4823 1644 1779 1128 4824 1645 1780 1129 4825 1646 1781 1130 4826 1647 1782 1131 4827 1648 1783 1132 900-01 4828 1649 1784 1133 901-02 4829 1650 1785 1134 902-03 4830 1651 17861135 903-04 4831 1652 1787 1136 904-05 4832 1653 1788 1137 4833 1654 1789 1138 906-07 4834 1655 1790 1139 907-08 4835 1656 1791 1140 908-09 4836 1657 1792 1141 909-10 4837 1658 1793 1142 910-11 4838 1659 1794 1143 911-12 4839 1660 1795 1144 912-13 4840 1661 1796 1145 913-14 4841 1662 1797 1146 914-15 4842 1663 1798 1147 915-16 4843 1664 1799 1148 916-17 4844 1665 1800 1149 917-18 4845 1666 1801 1150 918-19 897-98 1722-23 36 Subhakrit 898-99 1723-24 37 Sobhana 899-900 *1724-25 38 Krodhin 1725-26 39 Visvavasu 1726-27 40 Parabhava 1727-28 41 Plavanga *1728-29 42 Kilaka 1729-30 43 Saumya 1730-31 44 Sadharana 1731-32 45 Virodhakrit *1732-33 46 Paridhavin 4846 1667 1802 1151 JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Southern system. 1737-38 . Northern system. 7 44 Sadharana 45 Virodhakrit. 46 Paridhavin 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda 49 Rakshasa 50 Anala 51 Pingala 52 Kalayukta 53 Siddharthin 54 Raudra . 55 Durmati 1 Prabhava 1733-34 47 Pramadin 1734-35 48 Ananda 1735-36 49 Rakshasa *1736-37 50 Anala 51 Pingala 1738-39 52 Kalayukta. 2 Vibhava 1739-40 53 Siddharthin. 3 Sukla *1740-41 54 Raudra 1741-42 55 Durmati 1742-43 56 Dundubhi 1743-44 57 Rudhirodgarin *1744-45 58 Raktaksha 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati 6 Angirasa 7 Srimukha 8 Bhava . * 56 Dundubhi 57 Rudhirodgarin 58 Raktaksha 59 Krodhana 60 Kshaya [VOL. XVI. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (kshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). 8 TABLE 5 Sravana ... 4 Ashadha 2 Vaisakha 6 Bhadrapada 4 Ashadha 3 Jyeshtha 7 Asvina ... 5 Sravana 4 Ashadha

Page #228
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 193 LXI-Contd. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDED). Kali. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. Time of true Meshasamkranti. Day and month, A.D. Weekday. 13 14 17 19 20 23 24 25 28 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 29 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 29 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 29 Mar. (88) 6 Fri. . 28 Mar. (88) O Sat.. 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon. 29 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 29 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 29 Mar. (89) 6 Fri.. 29 Mar. (88) Sat.. 29 Mar. (88) 1 Sun.. 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon. 29 Mar. (89) 4 Wod. 29 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 29 Mar. (88) 6 Fri.. 29 Mar. (88) O Sat.. 29 Mar. (89) 2 Mon.. 29 Mar. (88) 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 29 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 29 Mar. (89) O Sat.. 1 Sun.. 29 Mar. (88) 2 Mon.. 29 Var. (88) 3 Tucs. 29 Mar. (89) 5 Thur. H. M. 22 50 0 28 Mar. (88) 5 2 30 17 Mar. (76) 16 0 7 Mar. (66) 17 27 30 26 Mar. (85) 23 40 30 4 Mar. (63) 23 Mar. (82) 3012 Mar. (71) 0 29 Feb. (60) 30 19 Mar. (78) 0 8 Mar. (67) 30 27 Mar. (86) 16 Mar. (76) 30 5 Mar. (64) 0 24 Mar. (83) 3014 Mar. (73) 2 Mar. (62) 3021 Mar. (80) 0 10 Mar. (69) 20 47 30 29 Mar. (88) 30 17 Mar. (77) 12 307 Mar. (66) 15 25 0 26 Mar. (85) 21 37 30 15 Mar. (74) 3 500 4 Mar. (64) 2 Mon.. 98821321 437-5321 274.8488 4822 6 Fri.. 0757-8155 284-7669 244-0249 4823 4 Wed. 9972-1307 168-2932 215-93884824 3 Tues. 16.7703 104-2768 267-2486 4825 O Sat.. 9882-4537 951-5116 236-4247 4826 5 Thur. 96-7000 835-0380 208-3387 4827 4 Wed. 131-4086 771-0215 259-6484 4829 1 Sun.. 7-0920 618-2563 228-82464829 5 Thur. 9882-7754 465-4911 198-0006 4830 4 Wed. 9917-4150 401-4746 249-3104 4831 1 Sun.. 9793-0984 248-7095 218-4865 4832 O Sat. . 9827-7380 184-6929 269-7963 4833 5 Thur. 42-0533 68-2194 241-7102 2 Mon. . 9917-7367 915-4542 210-8864 4835 1 Sun.. 9952-3763 851-4377 262-1960 4836 6 Fri.. 166-6915 734-9641 234-1099 4837 3 Tues, 42-3749 582-1989 203-2861 4838 2 Mon.. 77-0146 518-1725 254.5958 4839 6 Fri. . 9952-6979 365-4172 223-7720 4840 5 Thur. 9987-3376 301-4008 275-1017 4841 2 Mon. . 9863-0209 148-6356 244-25794842 O Sat.. 77-3362 31.1620 216-1717 4843 6 Fri.. 111-9758 968-1455 267-4815 4844 3 Tues. 9987-6592 815-3803 236-6576 4845 1 Sun.. 201-9744 698-9068 208-57074846 4834 2 A

Page #229
194 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE CONCURRENT YEAR. JOVIAN SAMVATSARA. Chaitradi Vikrama. INTERCALATED (adhika) and SUPPRESSED (tshaya) LUNAR MONTHS (true). Mishadi solar year in Bengal. Kollam. - Chaitradi Vikrama A.D. Southern system. Northern system. 9 Yavan. . . 1 Chaitra 48471668 1803 1152 1669 1804 1153 4519 1670 1805 1154 1155 4851 1672 1807 1156 4832 1673 1808 1157 920-21 921-22 922-23 923-24 924-25 925-26 1745-46 59 Krodbana 1746-47 60 Kshaya 1747-48 1 Prabhava 1748-49 2 Vibhava 1749-50 3 Sukla 1750-51 4 Pramoda 10 Dhatri . . 11 Isvara . 12 Bahudbanya. 13 Pramathin 14 Vikrama 6 Bahudhanya .

Page #230
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 195 LXI-Concld. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SOLAR YEAR. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF DAY ON WHICIE CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDED). Kali. Week Day and month, A.D. Time of true Mesha. 1 Day and month, A.D. samkranti. Week day. day. 14 i 17 19 20 23 24 25 i 631-8902 259.8813 4847 48:8 H. M. S. 10 2 30 23 Mar. (82) 16 15 0 12 Mar. (71) 22 27 30 1 Mar. (60) 4 40 019 Mar. (79) 10 52 30 8 Mar. (67) 17 6 0 27 Mar. (86) 229.0575 199-2335 29 Mar. (88; 6 Fri.. 29 Mar (88) O Sat.. 29 Mar. (88) 1 Sun. . 29 Mar. (89) 3 Tues. 29 Mar. (88) 4 Wed. 29 Mar. (88) 5 Thur. 4519 O Sat. 4 Wed. I Sun.. O Sat.. 4 Wod. 3 Tues. 236-6140 112-2974 9987-9809 22-6204 9898-3038 9932-9434 482.1250 329-3599 265-3434 112-5782 48-5617 249-54334850 219.7194 4851 270-02924852

Page #231
196 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE LXII. NAMES OF MONTHS AND NAKSHATRAS. (Corresponding to Table II, Part II, "Indian Calendar.") LUXAR MONTHS. SOLAR MONTHS. No. Usual name. Tamil name. No. Sign name. Bengal name. Tamil namo. Malayalam name. Orissa name 6 8 1 | Chaitra . Paggu Vaisakha. Bess Jyeshtha. Ashadha. Ati. Sravana Sona Bhadrapada Nirnala Asvina Bontolu . Karttika . Jardo Margasira. Perardo. Pausha Pantolu . Magha . Mavi Phalguna . Suggi Mesha Vrishabha Mithuna Karka Simba Kanya Tula Vrischika. Dhanus . Makars. Kumbha. Mina Vaisakha Jyeshtha . Ashadha Sravans Bhadrapada Asvina Karttika Margasira Pausha Maghs . . Phalguna Chaitra Chittirai. Vaikasi Ani. Adi. Avani Purattadi Aippasis Karttigai. Margari Tai. Misi Panguni. Medam . Baisak Edavam . Joistho. Midunam. Assar. Karkadagam Sawun. Chiogam. Bhadro. Kanni Assin. Tulam Karttik. Vrischikam Aghran. Dhanu . Paus. Makaram. Magha. Kumbham Falgun. Minam Choitro. 101 12 12 or Vaiyasi. or Purattabi. oor Arppisi, or Appisi. NAKSHATRAS. No. Name. Tamil name. Deity. No. Name. Tamil name. Deity. 15 Asuvati. Bharapi. Kirutrigai Vayu. Indragne Mitra 1 Asvini 2 Bharani 3 Krittika 4 Robini 5 Mrigasira Arara Asvin. Yama. Agni. Prajapati. Soma. Rudra. . Indra Nirriti. Apah. Rohini. Mirugusiram . Arudra, or Tiruvadirai. Punarpusam . Pusam . . Punarvasu. Aditi, 2) Visvadevs. Pushya Aslesha Svati . Sodi . . 161 Vikikh.. . Visakam . Anuradha . Anusham, or Anilum. 18 Jyeshtha Kettai Mula Malam Purva-Asha- Puradam dha. Uttara-Asha- Uttiridam . dha. Abhijit Sravana Tiruvonam . Dhanishthi Avitam or Bravish tha. 24 Satabhishaj or Sadayam . Batataraka. Parva-Bhadra-Parattadi . pada. 28 Uttara-Bha- Uttirattadi. drapada. Revati . Revati Brahman, Vishnu. Vasavah. Ayilyam . . 23 Magham. Puram . Brihaspati Sarpab. Pitarah. Bhaga Aryaman. Savitri Tvaahtri. 10 Magha 11 Purva-Phal. guni. Uttara-Phal. guni. Uttiram. . Varuna Aja Ekapad Ahi Badhnya. Posban. 13 Hasta. tam. 14 Chitra. Chittirai. 1 Tamil names and those of Deities aro borrowed from Dowan Babador L D. Swamikannu Pillai's "Indian Chronology."

Page #232
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. TABLE LXIII A. (Corresponding to Table III, Part I, "Indian Calendar.") COLLECTIVE DURATION OF MEAN LUNAR MONTHS. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (CHAITRADI). Serial number. 1 Chaitra. Vaisakha 3 Jyeshtha 4 Ashadha 5 Sravana Name of month. 2 2 6 Bhadrapada 7 Avina. 8 Karttika 9 Margaaira 10 Pausha. 11 Magha 12 Phalguna . In intercalary years. COLLECTIVE DURATION FROM BEGINNING OF YEAR TO END. OF EACH mean LUNAR MONTH. Exactly in Tithis. 3 30 60 90 120 -150 180 210 240 270 300 330 360 390 In civil days. Approx. imate. 3a 30 59 89 118 148 177 207 236 286 205 325 354 384 Exact. 36 29.53 59-08 88-59 118-12 147-65 177-18 206-71 236-24 265-77 295-30 324-83 354.36 383-89 197

Page #233
198 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE DURATION AND COLLECTIVE DURATION OF TRUE SOLAT MONTHS, WITH INCREASE The values are ti ose "W. D."- IVerk-day. a in 10,000ths (This Table supersel Tuble III 4, "Indian Collective duration in dars, of a.. from true Mesla urs, etc., and collective increase r ini tomch true salaranti. Luni-solar months encing at the sceond of the two solar akrantis with which it is connected. At the true solar sukrauti. D. 11-D. II. M. S. 1 0 (0) 84-G643 261-8682 170-6319 408-9426 257-1651 550-9358 343-3157 677.2297 428-2817 Mina-s. (of prerions 1. Chaitra (lk Sosha-samkr. 2. Vaikikha Vrishabha-sankr. 3. Jyeshtha. Mithuna-samkr.. 4. Ashadha Karka-samkr. . 5. Sravana. . Simba-samkr. . 6. Bhadrapada . Kanya-sanin kr. 7 Tvina . Tula-samkr. 6. Karttika. . Vpischika-sanikr.. 9 Margasirsha Dhanus-samkr. . 10. Pausla Makara-samkr. . II. Magha . . U Kumbha-samkr.. 12. Phalguna Mina-samkr. 1. Chaitra (of fol. 31 'lowing year). Mesha-samkr. (of following year. 125 (0) 150 (2) 186 (1) 216 (0) (1) (2) 0 0 0 0 22 11 6-99471-9831 747 43-05 1105-1653 22 920-37 1808-3520 9 9 31 40-402 164.1251 10 24 24-48 2073-4105 10 21 2137-823286-9182 19 ? 43-31 3413-2087 7 15 59-08 3405-9677 15 41 4-813345-0707 2 39 12-673320-1612 22 4 5-29 3414-4196 6 12 30-03688-2315 782-5419 511.6648 867-7898 593-5344 938-7268 674-3243 3.9135754-6804 72-9570 835-3975 154-7719 916-9379 255-8299 1000-0 334 (5) 365 (1) NOTE. EXACT VALUE OF "C" AND OF "EQUATION " AT THE SEVERAL TRUE SAKRANTIS IN EACH YEAR. Samkranti. Egn. c. 1. Mesha-samkr. . 2. Vrishabha-samkr. 3. Mithuna ramkr. 4. Karka-samkr. 5. Simha-samkr. 6. Kanya-samkr. 7. Tula-ramkr. 8. Vrischika-samkr. 9. Dhanus-samkr.. 10. Makars-samkr.. 11. Kumbha-samkr. 12. Mina-samkr. . 277-4558 362.1201 448-0877 534-6212 620-7715 705-7375 789-1206 870-9902 951-7801 32.1362 112-7833 194-3937 0-9119 14.2168 40-5649 72-5193 100-7366 117-0626 117-5601 102.9215 77-4872 47.7147 20-8518 3-6236

Page #234
No. 14.] LXIII B. of a, b, c, AT EACH SAMKRINTI BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA. fixed by M. de Ries. of circle; b and c in 1,000ths. Chronography,"p. 132, and "Indian Calendar," Table III, Part II. THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. At true solar sam kranti. 7 Mesha-sainkr. Vrishabha-samkr. Mithuna-samkr. . Karka-samkr. Simha-samkr. Kanya-samkr. Tula-samkr. Vrischika-samkr. Dhanus-samkr. Makara-samkr. Kumbha-samkr.. Mina-samkr. Mesha-samkr. (of following year). . Length of month preceding each true samkranti and increase of a, b, c, between each true samkranti. D. W-D. H. M. S. 8 0 0 0 0 0 30 (2) 22 11 6.99 31 (3) 9 36 36-00 31 (3) 14 34 17-32 31 (3) 11 12 40-02 31 (3) 0 49 44-48 30 (2) 10 57 12-94 29 (1) 21 41 5-52 29 (1) 12 13 15-74 8 25 5-73 29 (1) 29 (1) 10 58 7-76 29 (1) 19 24 52-72 30 (2) 8 24-71 a. 9 0 471-9831 633-1822 703-1867 655-7731 509-2854 313-5077 126-2905 9992-7590 9939-1030 9975-0905 94-2584 273-8119 b. 10 0 122.2961 139-5721 147-0744 141-9932 126-2939 105-3122 85-2479 70-9370 65-1867 69-0435 81-8149 101.0580 199 11 0 84-5643 85.9676 86-5335 86-1503 84-9660 83-3831 81-8690 80-7890 80-3561 80-6471 81-6104 83-0622

Page #235
200 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE LXIV. INCREASE OF a, b, C IN DAYS OF 24 HOURS EACH BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA WITH LALLA'S BIJA. a in 10,000ths; b and c in 1,000ths of circle. This Table corresponds to Table IV, "Indian Calendar." Increase in 36-291623738 2-737785720 246-442664370 999-291787800 One day . . . Ono year of 365 days . One year of 368 days One century of 36,525 days . One century of 36,526 days . 338-631873982 3600-634003430 3939-285877412 8529-197184659 8867-829058641 . . 282.734288108 551-557045243 587-848868981 2-029573520 997-623429988 0-361215708 . DAYS OF 24 HOURS EACH. No. Week day. No. Week day. 338-6319 677-2637 1015.8956 1354-5275 1693 1694 36-2916 72-6832 108-8749 145.1665 181-4581 2.7378 5-4756 8-2134 10-9511 13-6889 497-5881 836-2200 1174-8518 1513-4837 1852-1156 125-0403 161-3320 197-6236 233-9152 270-2068 84-8714 87-8091 90-3469 93-0847 96-8225 2031.7912 2370-4231 2709-0550 3047-6869 3386-3187 217-7497 254.0414 290-3330 326-6246 362.9162 16-4267 19.1645 21-9023 24-6401 27-3779 2190-7478 2529-3793 2868-0112 3206-6431 3545-2750 306-4985 342-7901 379-0817 415-3733 451-6649 98-6603 101-2981 104.0369 108.7788 109-5114 3724-9506 4063-6825 4402-2144 4740-8462 5079-4781 399-2079 435-4995 471-7911 508-0827 544-3744 30-1156 32-8534 35-5912 38-3290 41-0668 3883-9068 4222-5387 4561.1706 4899-8025 5238-4343 487-9566 524-2482 560-5398 596-8314 633-1231 112.2492 114.9870 117.7248 120-4626 123-2004 CON 5418-1100 5756-7419 6095-3737 6434-0066 6772-6375 880-8680 616-9576 653-2492 689-5409 725-8326 43.8046 46-6424 49.2801 52-0179 54-7557 5677-0862 6915-8981 6254.3300 6592-9618 6931-5937 669-4147 706-7063 741-9979 778-2896 814-5812 125.9381 128-6769 131-4137 134.1616 136-8893 O 7111-2694 7449.9012 7788-5331 8127-1650 8466-7968 762.1241 798-4167 834-7073 870-9990 907-2906 57-4935 60-2313 62-9691 65-7069 68-4446 7270-2256 7608-8574 7947-4893 8286-1212 8624.7531 8.50-8728 887-1644 923-4561 959-7477 996-0393 139-6271 142-3849 145-1026 147-8404 150-5782 10 OOC 8804-4287 9143-0606 9481-6925 9820-3243 168-9562 943-5822 979-8738 16-1655 52-4571 88-7487 71-1824 73-9202 76-6680 79-3958 82-1336 8963-3849 9302-0168 9640-6487 9979-2806 317-9124 32-3309 68-6226 104.9142 141-2058 177-4974 163-3160 166-0038 158-7916 161-5294 164-2671

Page #236
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 201 TABLE LXIV-Conid. Days-Conta. No. Week day. No. Week day. 2 111 656-5443 995.1762 1333-8081 1672-4399 2011.0718 213.7890 250-0807 286-3723 322-6639 358.9555 167-0049 169-7427 172-4805 175.2183 177.9561 113 114 115 7588.1380 7926-7699 8265-4018 8604-0336 8942-6655 28-3702 64-6619 100-9535 137-2451 173-5367 303-8942 306-6320 309.3698 312.1076 314-8454 OOO A GONO 116 2349.7037 2688-3356 3028-9674 3365-5993 3704-2312 395.2472 431.5388 467-8304 504.1220 540-4137 180-6939 183-4316 186.1694 188-9072 191-6450 118 119 120 9281.2974 9619-9293 9958-5611 297.1930 635-8249 209-8284 246.1200 282-4116 318-7032 354.9948 317-5831 320-3209 323.0587 325.7965 328 5343 121 ON 129 4042.8631 4381-4949 4720-1268 5058-7587 5397-3905 576.7053 612-9969 649.2885 685.5801 721-8718 194.3828 197.1206 199-8584 202-5961 205-3339 123 124 125 au 974-4568 1313-0886 1651-7205 1990-3524 2328-9842 391.2865 427-5781 463-8697 500.1613 536-4530 331-2721 334.0099 336.7476 339.4854 342-2232 O 126 5736-0224 6074-6543 6413.2862 6751.9180 7090-5499 758.1634 794-4550 830-7467 867-0383 903-3299 208-0717 210-8095 213.5473 216.2851 219.0229 2667-6161 3006-2480 3344-8799 3683-5117 4022-1436 128 129 130 572-7446 609-0362 645-3278 681-6195 717-9111 344-9610 347-6988 350-4366 353-1744 355-9121 GON 7429-1818 7767-8137 8106-4455 8445 0774 8783.7093 939-6215 975.9131 12:2048 48-4964 84-7880 221.7606 224.4984 227.2362 229-9740 232.7118 4360-7755 4699-4074 5038-0392 5376-6711 5715-3030 754 2027 790-4943 826-7860 863-0776 8993692 358-6499 3613877 364.1255 366.8633 369-6011 134 135 CON 136 137 9122-3412 9460-9730 9799-6049 138.2367 476-8687 121-0796 157-3713 193-6629 229-9545 266-2461 235.4496 238-1874 240-9251 243-6629 246 4007 138 6053-9349 6392-5667 6731 .1986 7069 8305 7408 4624 935-6608 971.9525 8, 2441 44.5357 80.8273 372-3389 375.0766 377.8144 380-5522 383-2900 O 120 140 A CONO 815-5005 1154.1324 1492-7643 18313962 2170-0280 302-5378 338-8294 375-1210 4114126 447-7043 249.1385 251.8763 254-6141 257-3519 260-0896 143 144 145 7747-0942 80857261 8424.3580 8762-9899 9101-6217 1171189 153.4106 189.7022 225.9938 262-2854 380.0278 388.7656 391-5034 394.2411 396-9789 146 147 2508-8599 2847.2918 3185-9237 3524-5555 3863-1874 483.9959 520-2875 556-5791 592-8708 629.1624 262-8274 265-5652 268 3030 271.0408 273-7786 148 149 150 9440-2536 9778-8855 117-5173 456 1492 794-7811 298 5771 334.8686 371.1603 407-4519 443-7436 399.7167 402-4545 403.1923 407.9301 410-6679 101 102 4201-8193 4540-4511 4-879-0830 5217.7149 6556-3468 665-4540 701-7456 738-0372 774-3289 810-6205 276-5164 279.2541 281.9919 284.7297 287-4675 1133.4130 1472-0448 1810-8767 2149-3086 2487-9405 480 0352 516-3268 552-6184 588-9101 625-2017 413 4056 416.1434 418-8812 421-6190 424-3568 155 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 2 5894-9786 6233-8105 6572-2424 6910-8743 7249-5061 846-9121 883 2037 919-4954 955-7870 992-0786 290-2053 292.9431 295-6809 298-4186 301 1564 156 158 159 160 2826-5723 3165-2042 3503-8361 3842-4680 4181.0998 661-4933 697.7849 734-0766 770-3682 806.6598 427.0946 429-8324 432-5701 435-3079 4380457 2 B

Page #237
202 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE LXIV-Contd. DAYS-Contd. No. Week day. . No, Week day. 211 212 4519.7317 4858-3636 5196-9955 5535-62731 5874-2592 842-9514 879-2430 915-5347 951-8263 988-1179 440-7835 443-5213 446.2591 448-9969 451.7348 213 214 215 1451-3254 1789-9572 2128-5892 2467.2210 2805-8529 857-5326 693-8242 729-1159 766-4075 802-6991 577-6728 580-4106 583-1484 585-8861 588-6239 6 6219-8911 6551-5230 6890-1548 7228-7867 7567-41861 24-4095 60-7012 96-9928 133-2844 169-5760 454-4724 457-2102 459.9480 462-6858 465-4236 3144-4848 3483-1167 3821.7485 4160-3804 4499-0123 838-9907 875-2824 911-5740 947-8866 984-1572 591-3617 594-0995 596-8373 599-5751 602-3129 219 220 G 7906-0505 8244-6823 8583-3142 8921.9461 9200-5779 222 205-8677 242.1593 278-4509 314-7425 351.0342 221 223 224 468.1613 470-8991 473-6369 476-3747 479.1125 4837-0442 5176-2700 5514-9079 58.53 5398 6192.17161 20-4488 56-7405 93-0321 129-3237 165-6153 605-0506 607-7884 610-5262 613-2640 616-0018 C 0 11 9500-2098 9937-8417 276-4736 615:1054 033-7373 387-32581 423-61741 459-9090 496-2006 539-4923 481-8503 484-5881 487-3259 490-0636 492.8014 228 6530-8035 6869-4354 7208-0673 7546-6991 7885-3310 201-9070 238-1986 274-4902 310-7818 347-0735 618-7306 621-4774 624.2151 626-9520 629-6007 920 180 230 1292-3692 1631-0011 1969-63291 2308-2648 2646-8967 568-7839 605-0755 641-3671 677-6588 713-9504 495-5392 408-2770 501-0148 503-7526 506-4904 8923-9629 8.362-5948 8901-2206 9239-8585 9578-4904 383-3651 419-6567 455-0483 492-2400 528-5316 632-4285 635-1663 637-9041 640-6419 643-3796 2985-5286 3324.16041 3662.7923 4001-4242 4340-0561 750-2420 786-5336 822-8253 858-1169 895-4085 500-2281 511-0659 514-7037 517-4415 520-1793 9917-1223 255-7541 594-3860 933-0179 1271-6498 561-8232 601-1148 637-4064 673-6981 709-9897 646-1174 648-8552 651-5930 654-3308 657-0680 Orests 4078-6879 5017-3198 5355-9517 5694-5836 6033-2154 931.7001 967.9918 4.2834 40-57501 76-8666 592.9171 595-6549 528-3926 531-1304 533-8682 1610-2816 1948-9135 2287-5454 2626-1773 2964-8001 746-9813 782-77:29 818-8616 855-1562 891-4178 6.59-8064 649.5441 G65-2819 668-0197 670-7575 247 6371-8473 6710-4792 7049-1110 7387-7429 7726-3748 113-1563 149-4499 185.7415 299-0331 258-3247 5.36-6060 539-3438 542.0816 544-8194 547-5571 248 3303-4410 3642.0729 3980-7047 4319-3:366 4657-9685 927.7394 911 EUR132.7 36-61.13 72-9039 673-4053 676-2331 678-9705) 681-70865 681464 249 250 251 1:1). 1976 8065-0067 8403-6385 8742.2704 9080-9023 9419-5342 204-6164 330-9080 367.1996 403.4912 430-7829 550.2949 503.0327 555-7705 558-5083 561-9461 4996-6001 5337-23: 22 5673-8641 G02.490 6:351-1279 181.7XX 687-1812 689-9220 692-6.98 69.5-3970 698.1351 254 253 21.05.17 St.3473 9758-1660 96-7979 4:35-4298 774-0617 1112-6935 476-0745 519.2661 1548-6577 584.9404! 021-24101 563-9839 566-7216 569-4094 572.1972 574.9350 GOSO.7.197 7028-3910 7367-0235 7709.614 1944.2872 700-8731 703-6109 70-3187 709-1865 711.8943 209 210 399303

Page #238
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 203 TABLE LXIV-Con:d. DAYS--Contd. Week day. No. Week day. GO 261 202 263 264 8382-9191 8721-5510 9060-1829 9398.8147 9737-4466 472-1138 508-4054 544-6970 580-9887 617-2803 714.5621 717-2999 720-0376 722-7754 725-5132 311 312 313 314 315 5314.5128 56.53.1446 5991-7766 6330-4084 6669-0403 286-6950 322.9866 359-2782 395-5699 431-8615 851.1314 854.189) 856-9269 859-6647 862-4025 265 76-0785 414.7104 753-3422 1091-9741 1430-6060 653-57191 689.8635 726-1552 762.4468 798-7384 729.2510 730-9888 733.7266 736-4644 739-2021 316 317 318 319 320 7007-6722 7346-3041 7684-9359 8023-3678 8362-1997 IM 468.1531 504-4447 540.7363 577-0280 613-3196 865-1403 867-8781 870-6159 873-3536 876-0914 321 322 II CU CINCSS 1769-2378 2107-8697 2446-5016 2785-1335 3123-7653 835-0300 871.32171 907-61331 943-0019 979.1065 741-9399 744-6777 717-4155 730-1533 752.8911 323 8700-8315 9039-4634 9378-09.33 9716-7272 55-3590 649-6112 685.9028 722-1945 758-4861 794-7777 878-8292 881.5670 884.3048 887.0126 889-7804 324 325 3462-3972 3801-0291 4139-6610 4478-2928 4816.9247 16-48821 52.7798 89-0714 125-3630 161-6546 755-6289 758-3666 761-1044 763-8422 766-5800 326 327 328 329 330 394-9009 732-6228 1071-2.547 1400-8865 1748-5184 831.0693 867-3610 903-6526 939-9142 976-2358 892-51SL 893-2.759 897.9937 900.7315 903:4693 279 280 281 5155-5566 5494.1885 5832-8203 6171-4522 6510-0841 197-9463 234-2379 270-3295 306-8211 343.1128 769-3178 772-0556 774-7934 777-5311 780-2689 331 332 333 2087-1503 2125-7822 2764-4140 3103-0459 3441-6778 12-5275 48-8191 85-1107 121-4023 157-6940 906-2071 908-9449 911-6826 914-4204 917.1582 334 335 6848-7160 7187-3478 7525-9797 7864.6116 8203-2435 379-4044 415-6960 451-9876 488.2793 524-5709 783-0067 785-7445 788-4823 791-2201 793-9579 3780-3097 4118-9415 4457-5734 4796-2053 5134-8372 193-9856 230-2772 266-5688 302.8604 339-1521 919-8960 922-6339 925-3716 928.1094 930-8471 342 8541.8753 8880-5072 9219-1391 9557-7710 9896-4028 560-8625 597-1541 633-4458 669.7374 706-0290 796-6956 799-4334 802-1712 804-9090 807-6468 336 337 338 339 340 341 343 344 345 346 347 348 349 350 5473-4690 5812-1009 6150-7328 6489-3646 6827.9965 375-4437 411.7353 448-0269 484-3186 520-6102 933-5849 936-3227 939-0605 941.7983 944-5361 235-0347 573-6666 912.2984 1250-9303 1589-5622 742-3206 778-6123 814-9039 851-1955 887-4871 810-3846 813.1224 815-8601 818-5979 821-3357 7166-6284 7505-2603 7843-8921 8182-5240 8521.1559 556.9018 593-1934 629-4851 665-7767 702-0683 947-2730 950-0116 952-7494 955-4872 958-2250 1928-1941 2266-8259 2605-4578 2944-0897 3282.7216 923-7787 960-0704 ! 996-3620 32-6536 68-9452 824-0735 826.8113 829-5491 832-2869 835-0246 351 352 353 354 355 8859-7878 9198-4196 9537-0515 9875-6834 214-3153 738-3599 774-6516 810-9432 847-2348 883-5264 960-9628 963.7006 966-4384 969-1761 971.9139 308 309 310 3621-3534 3959-9853 4298-6172 4637-2491 4975-8809 105-2369 141-5285 177-8201 214-1117 250-4034 837-7624 840-5002 843-2380 845-9758 848-7136 336 357 358 359 360 552-9471 891-5790 1230-2109 1568-8428 1907-4746 919-8181 056-1097 992-4013 28-6929 64-9845 974-6517 977-3895 980.1273 982-8651 985-6029 2 B 2

Page #239
204 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE LXIV-Concld. DAY3-Concld. No. Woek Week day. No. a. day. al Oca 2246-1065 2584.7384 2923-3703 3262-0021 8600-6340 101-2762 137.5678 173-8594 210-1510 246-4427 988-3406 991-0784 993-8162 996-5540 999-2918 376 377 378 379 380 381 382 383 7325-5846 7664.2165 8002-8484 8341-4802 8880-1121 645-6505 681-9421 718-2338 754-5264 790-8170 29-4074 32-1452 34.8830 37-6208 40-3586 OOON 3939-2659 4277-89781 4616-5298 4955-1615 5293-7934 282-7343 319-0259 355-3175 391-6092 427-9008 2-0296 4.7674 7-5051 10-2420 12.9807 9018-7440 9357-3759 9696-0077 34-6396 373-2715 827-1086 863-4003 899-6919 935-9835 972-2751 43-0964 45.8341 48-5719 51-3097 64.0475 5632-4252 5971-0571 6309-8890 6648-3209 6986-9527 464.1924 500-4840 536-7757 573-0673 609-3589 15.7185 18-4563 21.1941 23-9319 26-6096

Page #240
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 205 TABLE LXV. INCREASE OF a, b, c BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA WITH Lalla's BI:A. HOURS, MINUTES AND SECONDS. (a in 10,000ths of circle ; b and c in 1,000ths.) This Table corresponds to Table V, "Indian Calendar." Increase in "One hour. Ono minute One second 14.109661416 0-235161024 0-003919350 1-512150989 0-025202517 0-000420042 0-114074405 0-001901210 0-000031687 . HOURS. No. No. ON 14.1097 28-2193 42-3200 56-4388 70-5-483 84-6580 98-7676 112-8773 126-9870 141-0966 155-2063 169-3159 1-5122 3-0243 4-5365 6-0480 7.5608 9-0729 10-5851 12-0972 13-6094 15-1215 16-6337 18-1458 0-1141 0-2281 0-3422 0-4562 0-5704 0-6844 0-7985 0-9126 1-0267 1.1407 1-2549 1-3689 17 18 19 20 183-4256 197-5353 211-6449 225-7546 239-8642 263-9739 268-0836 282.1932 296-3029 310-4126 324-5222 338-6319 19-6580 21-701 22-6823 24.1944 25-7066 27-2187 28.7309 30-2430 31-7552 33-2673 34.7795 36-2916 1-4830 1-5970 1-7111 1-8252 1-9393 2-0533 2-1674 2-2815 2-3956 2-5096 2-6237 2-7378 OOO MINUTES. No. No. No. 21 41 22 23 43 45 46 28 29 48 49 10 30 50 11 0-2352 -02520-0019 0-4703 0-0604 0-0038 0-7066 0-07560-0057 0-9406 0-1008 0-0076 1.1758 0-1260 0-0095 1-41101 0-1512 0-0114 1-64611 0-1764 0-0133 1-8813 0-2016 0-0152 2.1164 0-2268 0-0171 2-3516 0-28200-0190 2-6868 0-2772 0-0209 2-8219 0-3024 0-0228 3-0571 0-3276 0-0247 8-2923 0-8628 0-0266 3-5274 0-37800-0285 3-7626 0-4032 0-0304 3.9977 0-4284 0-0323 4.2329 0-4836 0-0342 4-4681 0-4788 0-0361 4-7032 0-5011 0-0380 4.93840-5293 0-0399 6.1735 1 0-5645 0-0418 3-4087 0-57970-0437 5-6439 0-60492-0456 8-8790 0-63010-0475 6-1142 0-6553 0-0494 6-3493 0-6805 0-0613 6-5845 0-7057 0-0532 6-8197 0-7309 0-0551 7.0648 0-7561 0-0570 7.2900 0-7813 0.0689 7-6252 0-8085 0-0608 7-7603 0-8317 0-0627 7-9966 0-8569 0-0846 8-2306 0-8821 0-0865 8-4858 0-9073 0-0684 8.7010 0-9325 0-0703 8-9361 0-9577 0-0722 9.1713 0-9829 0-0741 9-4064 1.0081 0-0700 9.6416 9.8768 10-1119 10-3471 10-8822 10-8174 11-0526 11-2877 11-5229 11.7581 11.9932 12-2284 12-4635 12-6987 12-9339 13.1690 13-4042 13-6393 13-8746 14.1097 31 32 1.0333 1-0586 1.0837 1.1089 1.1341 1.1693 1.1845 1-2097 1-2349 1.2001 1.2853 1-3106 1-3357 1-3609 1-3881 1-4113 1-4366 1-4617 1-4869 1.8122 0-0780 0-0799 0-0818 0-0837 0-0856 0-0875 0-0894 0-0013 0-0932 0-0951 0-0970 0-0989 0-1008 0-1027 0-1048 0-1065 0-1084 0-1103 0-112: 0-1141 12 52 14 64 85 36 56 17 39 60

Page #241
206 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE LXV-Contd. SECONDS. Na a. 6. No. No. 22 26 45 46 47 48 40 30 0-0039 0-0078 0-0118 0-0157 0-0196 0-0235 0-0274 0-0314 0-0353 0-0392 0-0431 0-0470 0-0510 0-0549 0-0588 0-0627 0-0666 0-0705 0-0745 0-0784 0-0004 0-0000 0-0008 0.0001 0-0013 0-0001 0-0017 0-0001 0-0021 0-0002 0-0025 0-0002 0-0029 0-0002 0-0034 0-0003 0-0038 0-0003 0-0042 0-0003 0-0046 | 0-0003 0-00500-0004 0-0055 0-0055 0.0004 0-0059 0-0004 0-0063 0-0005 0.0067 0-0005 0-0071 0-0005 0-0076 0-0006 0-00800-0006 0-0084 0-0006 0-0823 0-0862 0-0901 0-0941 0-0980 0-1019 0-1058 0.1097 0-1137 0-1176 0-1215 0-1254 0-1293 0-1333 0-1372 0.1411 0-1450 0.1489 0-1525 0-1568 0-00880-0007 0-0092 0-0007 0-0097 0-0007 0-0101 0-0008 0-0105 0-0008 0-0109 0-0008 0-01130-0009 0-0118 0.0009 0-0122 0.0009 0-0126 0.00101 0-0130 0-0010 0-0134 0-0010 0-0139 0-0010 0-0143 0-0011 0-0147 0-0011 0-0151 0-0011 0-0155 0-0012 0-0160 10-0012 0-0164 0-0012 0-0169 0-0013 0-1607 0-1646 0-1685 0-1725 0-1764 0-1803 0-1842 0.1881 0-1920 0.1960 0-1999 0-2038 0-2077 0-2116 0-2156 0.2195 0-2234 0-2273 0-2312 0-2352 0-0172 0-0013 0-01760-0013 0-01810-0014 0-0185 0-0014 0-0189 1 0-0014 0-0193 0-0015 0-0197 0-0015 0-0202 0-0015 0-0206 0-0016 0-0210 0-0016 0-0214 0-0016 0-0218 0-0016 0-0223 0-0017 0-0227 0-0017 0-0231 0-0017 0-0235 0-0018 0-0239 0-0018 0-0244 0-0018 0-0248 0-0019 0-0252 0-0019 51 52 14 15 16 36 56 57 59 &

Page #242
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 207 TABLES LXVI, LXVII. "EQUATION 6" AND "EQUATION C" IN WHOLE NUMBERS BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA (corresponding to Tables VI, VII, " Indian Calendar "). Tables LXVI A and LXVII A state the values of "equation b" and "equation c" in detail. TABLE LXVI. TABLE LXVII. LUNAR "EQUATION 6." SOLAR " EQUATION c." Arg. Egn. Arg. Arg. Eqn. Arg. Arg. Egn. Arg. Arg. Eqn. Arg. 139 500 139 148 157 165 174 182 191 67 500 510 520 530 540 550 1000 990 980 970 960 500 510 520 530 540 8.50 601000 990 980 71 970 960 950 940 930 920 560 500 199 206 570 580 500 490 480 470 460 430 440 430 420 410 400 390 380 370 300 350 340 330 320 310 570 580 590 610 214 221 228 235 910 600 620 241 38 90 100! 1101 120 130 140 150 160 170 140 930 920 910 900 890 880 870 860 850 840 830 820 810 800 790 150 247 252 257 262 265 269 272 274 340 360 350 330 320 160 170 180 95 98 101 103 106 108 110 112 113 115 116 630 640 650 660 670 680 690 700 710 900 890 880 870 860 850 840 830 820 810 800 790 780 680 690 310 Diff. 8 7 equation. Last figure of argument. 6 5 Add or subtract. 100 NUT e C 19: 91919 NUO -19 HO 0

Page #243
208 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. TABLE LXVI A. (A) MOON'S "EQUATION 6" BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHINTA, FROM 'S MEAN ANOM. 0-500 (0deg-180deg). Cols. 3, 4.-Equation and difference stand for either of the mean anom. values in cols. 2a, 2b. For the 24 base-equations see Table LXX. Arg. b is 's mean anom. in 1,000ths of circle. Col. 3.-The equation is ('s greatest equation plus the actual equation, in 10,000ths of circle. Arg. b. Arg. b. Arg. b. Serial No. of sine. 1 0 1 2 3 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 2a 12.5 14-583 16-6 139-4275 0-0 2-083 141-2505 4-16 143-0734 144-8963 6-25 8-3 146-7192 10-416 148-5421 150-3569 152-1718 18.75 20-83 22-916 25-0 27-083 29-16 31-25 33-3 35-416 37.5 39-583 41-8 43.75 45.83 47-916 50-0 52-083 54.16 56.25 58-3 60-416 62.5 64-583 66.6 68.75 70-83 72-916 87.5 89-583 91-6 93-75 95-83 97-916 100-0 102-083 104.16. 106-25 108-3 110-416 Equation b. 112-5 114-583 116-6 3 118-75 120-83 122-916 153-9866 155-8014 157-6162 159-4148 199-3407 201-0016 75-0 202-6139 77-083 204-2262 79-16 205-8384 81-25 207-4507 209-0630 83-3 85-416 210-6104 212-1579 213-7053 215-2528 216-8002 218-2829 219-7655 221-2481 222-7308 224-2134 225-6231 227-0329 228-4426 229-8523 231-2620 161-2134 163-0120 164-8106 166-6093 168-3836 170-1579 171-9322 173-7065 175-4808 177-2227 178-9649 180-7065 182-4484 184-1903 185-8917 187-5931 189-2944 190-9958 192-6972 194-3581 196-0190 197-6799 232-5907 233.9194 235-2482 236-5769 Diff. 1-8229 1-8148 1-7986 1-7743 1-7419 1.7014 1-6609 1-6123 1.5475 1-4826 1-4097 1-3287 26 "487-5 485-418 483-3 481-25 479-18 477-083 500-0 497-916 495-83 493-75 491.8 489-583 13 475-0 472-916 470-83 468-75 466-6 464-583 462-5 460-418 458-3 456-25 454-16 452-083 450-0 447-916 445-83 443-75 441-6 439-583 437-5 435-416 433-3 431.25 429-16 427-083 425-0 422-916 420-83 418-75 416-6. 414-583 412-5 410-416 408-3 406-25 404-16 402-083 400-0 397-916 395-83 393-75 391-6 389-583 387-5 385-416 388-3 Serial No. of sine. 381-25 379-18 377-083 1 12 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 2226 23 24 Arg. b. 2a 131.25 133-3 135-418 237-9056 125-0 127-083 239-1537 129-16 240-4019 241-6501 137-5 139-583 141-8 242-8983 244.1464 245-3102 246-4739 247-6376 248-8014 143-75 249-9651 145-83 147-916 251-0312 150-0 252-0973 152-083 253.1634 154-18 254-2294 255-2955 156-25 158-3 256-2640 160-416 257-2324 162.5 164-583 166-6 258-2008 259-1692 260-1376 Equation b. 3 168-75 261-0003 170-83 172-918 261-8629 262-7255 175-0 263-5882 264-4508 177-083 179-16 265-2076 181-25 265-9645 266-7213 183-3 185-418 267-4781 268-2350 187-5 189-583 191-6 268-8779 269-5208 270-1637 193-75 270-8066 271-4495 195-83 197-916 200-0 202-083 204-6 271.9785 272-5074 273-0364 273-5654 229-16 231-25 233-3 235-416 206-25 274-0944 274-5094 208.3 210-416 212.5 274-9244 214-583 275-3395 216-6 275-7545 276-1695 276-4707 218-75 220-83 222-916 276-7718 277-0729 227-083 277-3740 225.0 277-6751 271-8541 278-0332 278-2122 278-3912 278-5703 278-6272 278-6842 278-7412 278-7981 278-8551 237-5 239-583 241-6 243-75 245-83 247-916 250-0 Diff. [VOL. XVI. 4 1-2482 1-1637 1-0661 0-9684 0-8626 0-7568 0-6429 0-5290 0-4150 0-3011 0.1790 0.0570 26 375-0 372-916 370-83 368-75 366-6 364-583 362.5 360-416 358-3 356.25 354-16 352-083 350-0 347-916 345-83 343-75 341-6 339-583 337-5 335-418 333-3 331-25 329-16 327-083 325-0 322-916 320-83 318-75 316-6 314-583 312.5 310-416 308-3 306-25 304-16 302-083 300-0 297-918 295-83 293-75 291-6 289-583 287-5 285-416 283-3 281-25 270-16 277-083 275-0 272-91c 270-83 268-75 266-6 264-583 262-5 260-416 2583 256-25 254-16 252-083 250-0

Page #244
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 209 TABLE LXVI A-Contd. (B) Mcon's "EQUATION 6" BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA FROM('S MEAN ANOM. 502 1000 (180deg-330deg). Col. 3. -The equation is ('s greatest equation minus the actual equation, in 10,000ths of circle. Serial No Arg. . Equation Diff. Arg. b. Serial No. Arg. b. Equation Dift. Arg. D. of sine. of sine. 2a 26 2a 3 1 26 148 500-0 139-4275 502-083 137-6046 504.16 135.7817 11.8229 506-25 1 133-9588 508-3 132.1359 510-416 130-3130 512-5 128-4982 514-583 126-8833 516-6 124-8685 518.75 123-0537 520-83 121-2389 522-916 119-4403 525-0 117-6417 7986 527-0831 115-8431 529-161 114-0444 531-25 112.2458 533-3 110-4715 535-416 108-6972 537-5 106-9229 539-583 105.1486 541.6 103-3743 543.75 101-6324 845-83 99-8905 547-916 98-1486 550-0 96-4067 552-083 94.6648 554.16 92-9634 556-25 91-2620 558.3 89.5607 560-416 87-8593 562-5 86-1579 564-583 84-4970 566-6 82-8361 1.6609 568-75 81.1752 570-83 79-5144 572-916 77-8535 575-0 76-2412 577-083 74-6289 579-16 73-0167 581.25 71-4044 583-3 69-7921 585-416 68-2447 587-5 66-6972 589-583 65-1498 591-6 63-6023 593.75 62-0649 595-83 60-5722 597.916 59-0896 600-0 57-6069 602-083 56-1243 604.16 54-6417 606-25 63-2319 608-3 61-8222 610-416 50-4125 612-5 49-0028 614-583 47-5931 616-6 46.2644 618-75 44-9357:1 1.3287 620-83 43-6069 822-916 42-2782 1000-0 997-916 995-83 993-75 991-8 989-583 13 987-5 985-416 983-3 981-25 979-16 977-083 975-0 972-916 970-83 968.75 15 966-6 964-583 962-5 960-416 958-3 16 956.25 954.16 952.083 950-0 947-916 17 945-83 *943-75 941-6 939-583 937-5 18 935-416 933-3 931-25 929-16 927-083 119 925-0 922-916 920-83 918-75 916-6 20 914-583 912-5 910-416 908 3 906-25 21 904.16 902.083 900-0 897-916 895-83 22 893.75 891-6 889-583 887-5 885-416 23 883-3 881-25 879-16 877-083 24 625-0 627-083 629-16 631-25 633-3 635-416 637-5 639-583 641.6 643-75 645-83 647-916 650-0 652-083 65-16 656-25 658-3 660-416 662-5 664-583 666-6 668.75 670-83 672-916 675-0 677.083 679-16 681.25 683-3 685-416 687-5 689-583 691-6 693-75 695-83 697-916 700-0 702-083 704-6 706-25 708-3 710-416 712-5 714-583 716-6 718.75 720-83 722-916 725-0 727-083 729-16 731.25 733-3 735-416 737-5 739-583 741-6 743-75 745-83 747-916 750-0 40-9495 39.7014 38-4532 > 1.2482 37-2050 35-9568 34.7087 33-5449 32-3812 1.1637 31-2175 30-0537 28-8900 27-8239 26-7578 11.0661 25-6917 24-6257 23-5596 22.5911 21-6227 0-9684 20-6543 19-6859 18.7175 17-8548 16.9922 0.8626 16.1296 15.2669 14.4043 13-6475 12.8906 10-7568 12.1338 11-3770 10-0201 9.9772 9.3343 10-6429 8-6914 8-0485 7-4056 6-8766 6-3477 0-5290 5-8187 5-2897 4.7607 4-3457 3.9307 0-4150 3-5156 3-1006 2.6855 2-3844 20833 0-3011 1.7822 1.4811 1.1800 1.0010 0-8219 0-1790 0-6429 0-4639 0.2848 0-2279 0-1709 0-0570 0-1139 0-0370 0.0000 875-0 872-916 870-83 868.75 866-6 864-583 862-5 860-416 858-3 856-25 854-16 852-083 850-0 847-916 845-83 843-75 841-6 839-583 837-5 835-416 833-3 831-25 829-16 827-083 825-0 822-916 820-83 818-75 816-6 814-583 812.5 810-416 808-3 866-25 804-16 802083 800-0 797-916 785-83 793-75 791-6 789-583 787-5 785-416 783-3 781-25 779-16 777-083 775-0 772.916 770-83 768.75 766.6 764.583 762.5 760-416 758-3 756-25 754.16 762-083 -750-0 20

Page #245
210 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI TABLE LXVII A. (A) Sun's "EQUATION C" BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHINTA FROM O'S MEAN ANOMALY (_500 (0deg-180deg). Cols. 3, 4.- Equation and Difference stand for either of the mean anom: values in cols. 2a, 26. For the 24 base-equations see Table LXVII, above Vol. XIV. "Arg. c" is O's mean anomaly in 1,000ths of circle. Col. 3.-The equation is o's greatest equation minus the actual equation, in 10,000ths of circle. Serial No Arg. c. Equation Are Diff. Serial No. of sine. Are Equation Diff. of sine. Arg. c. 24 20 2a 4 25 12 0-5347 13 0-4965 14 0-4549 15 16 -3681 17 0-0 2-083 4-16 6-25 8-3 10-416 12-5 14-583 16.6 18.75 20-83 22-916 25-0 27-083 29-10 31-25 33-3 35-416 37-5 39-583 41.6 43-75 45-83 47-916 50-0 52-083 54.16 56.25 58.3 60-416 62-5 64.583 66-6 68.75 70-83 72-916 75-0 77-083 79-16 81-25 83-3 85-416 87-3 89-583 91-6 93.75 95-83 97-916 100-0 202-083 104-16 106-25 109-3 110-416 112-5 114.583 116.6 118.75 120-83 122.916 59-6875 58-9078 58-1281 0-7797 57-3484 56-5687 55-7800 55-0096 51.2303 0-7793 63-4510 52-6717 51.8924 51.1215 60-35070 -7708 49-5799 48-8090 48-0382 47.2778 48-5174 10-7604 45-7560 44.9965) 44-2361 43-4896 49.7431 I 0-7465 41-9965 41-2500 40-5035 39-7743 39-0451 0-7292 38-3160 37-5868 36-8576 36-1458 35-4340 34.7222 34-0104 33-29881 32 6076 31-9107 1 0-6910 31-2257 30-5347 29-84385 29-1806 28-51740 -6032 27-8542 27-1910 26-5278 25-8924 25-28690-6354 24.6215 23-9861 23-3507 22.7465 22.1424 0-8042 21-5382 20-9341 20-3299 19.7604 19-1910 1 0-5694 18-6215 18-0521 500-0 497-916 495.83 493-75 491.6 489-583 4875 485-416 483-3 481.25 479.10 477-083 475-0 472-916 470-83 468-75 466-6 464-583 462-5 460-416 458-3 456-23 454-16 452-083 450-0 447-916 445-83 443.73 441.0 439-583 437-5 435-410 433.9 431-25 429-16 427-083 425-0 422-916 420-83 418.75 418-6 414-583 412-5 410-418 408-3 400-25 404.10 492.083 400-0 397.910 395-83 393.75 991889-583 887-5 385-416 883.3 381-25 379.16 377-083 125-0 127.083 1 129-16 131-25 133-3 135-416 137-5 139-583 141.6 143.75 145.83 147-916 150-0 152.083 154-161 156-25 108-9 160-410 162.5 164-583 166-6 168.75 170-83 172-910 ! 175-0 177-083 179-16 181-25 183-3 185.418 187-6 189-683 191.6 193-75 195-83 197-916 200-0 202-083 204.10 206-26 208-3 210-418 212-5 214-583 218-6 218-73 220-83 22.918 226-0 927-083 229.10 831-25 239-3 235-416 237-5 239-583 241.6 1 243.75 245-83 247-916 250-0 17-4826 16-9479 16-4132 15-8785 15-3438 14.8090 14-3125 13-8160 13:3194 12.8229 12-3264 11-8715 11-4167 1 10-9618 10-5069 10-0521 9-6389 9.2257 8-8125 8-3993 7.9861 7-6181 7-25000 6-8819 6-5139 6-1458 6-8229 5-5000 5-1771 4.8542 4-5313 4.2569 3-9826 3.7083 3-4340 3- 1597 2-9340 2.7083 2.4826 2.2569 2-0312 1-8542 1-8771 1-5000 1-3229 1.1458 1.0174 0-8889 0-7604 0-6319 0-5035 0-4279 0-3522 6-2766 0-2010 0-1254 0-1003 18 375-0 372-916 370-83 368.75 366-6 364-583 362-5 360-418 358.3 356.25 354.18 352-083 350-0 347-916 345-83 343.75 341.6 339-583 337-5 335-418 333.3 331-25 329-18 327-083 325-0 322-916 320-83 318.75 316.6 314.584 312.8 310-416 308-3 306-25 304.18 302-083 300-0 297.916 295-83 293-75 291.6 289-683 287-5 285-416 283-3 281.25 279.18 277.083 2750 272.916 270-83 268.75 266-8 964-583 282-8 260-416 258-3 256.25 254-16 252-083 250-0 0-2743 10 0-2257 20 21 0-1285 0-0756 23 0-0251 0-0502 0-0251 0-0

Page #246
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. . 210 TABLE LXVII A-Contoh (B) Sur's "EQUATION "BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHINTA FROM O'S MEAN ANOMALY 500-1000 (180deg-360o). Col. 3.-The equation is o's greatest equation plus the actual equation, in 10,000ths of circle. Serial Na Area Equation Die Ang... Serial No Area Equation Diff. | Arg. a of sins of sine. 2a 3 2011 29 3 26 17797 15 0-3229 500-0 59-6876 502-08360-4672 604.16 161-2489 506-28 62-0266 508-3 82-8063 510-418 63-5860 612-5 64-3654 514-583 65-14470-7793 616-6 85-9240 518-75 66-7033 520-83 1 67-4826 522-916 68-2535 825-0 69-0243 0-7708 527.083 69-7961 529.16 70-5660 631-25 71-3368 533.3 72-0972 535-416 72-8376 0-7604 537-5 73-6181 539-583 74-3786 541-6 76.1389 543.75 75-8854 545-83 76-6319 0-7465 547-916 77-3786 550-0 78-1250 552.083 78-8715 554-16 79-6007 556-25 80-3299 0-7292 5583 81-0590 560-416 81.7882 562:5 82-5174 564-583 83-2292 566-6 83-9410 0-7118 568-75 84-6528 570-83 85-3646 572-916 86-0764 575-0 86-7674 577-083 87-4583 6910 579.16 88.1493 581-25 88-8403 583-3 89-5312 585-410 90-1944 587-5 90-8576 589-583 91-5208 591-6 92-1840 593.75 92-8472 595.83 93-4826 597-916 94.11811 600-0 94-7535 602-083 85-3889 604.16 98-0243 606-25 96-6285 608-3 97-2326 30-60-42 610-4161 97-8368 612-5 98-4410 614.583 99-0451 616-8 99-6148 618.75 100-1840 0-5694 620-83 100-7535 622-916 | 101-3229 1000-0 907-916 995-83 993-78 991-6 989-583 13 987-5 985-418 983-3 981-25 879-16 977-083 975-0 972-916 970-83 968.76 966-6 964-583 962-5 960-410 958-3 4.56-25 054-16 952.083 950-0 947-916 17 945-83 943.75 941.8 930-583 937.8 18 935-418 933-3 931-25 929-16 927-083 19 925-0 922-916 920-83 918.75 916-8 914-583 912-5 910-416 908-3 906-25 904.16. 902.083 900-0 897-916 895-83 893.75 891-6 889-588 887-5 885-416 123 883-3 881-28 879.16 877-083 24 625-0 101-8924 627-083 102-4271 629-16 | 102-9618 0-5347 631-251 103-4965 633-3 104-0312 635-416 104.6660 637.5 105.0625 639-583 106.5690 0-4966 641-6 106-0556 643-75 106-5621 645-83 107-0486 647-916 107-8035 650-0 107-9583 0-4549 652-083 108-4132 684.16 108-8681 656-25 109-3229 658-3 109.7361 660-416 110-1493 11321 662-5. 110-5205 664-583110-9767 666-6 111-3889 668.75 111.7569 670-83112-12500-3681 672-916 112-4931 6750 112-8611 677-083 113-2292 679-16 113-5521 681-25 113-8750 683-3 114.1979 685-416 114-5208 687-5 114.8438 689-583 116-1181 691-6 116.3924 693-75 115-6667 695-83 115-9410 697-916 116-2153 700-0 116-4410 702-083 116-66670 -2207 704-16 116-8924 706-25 117-1181 708-3 117-3438 710-4161 117-5208 712-5 117-69790-1771 714-583 117-8750 716-6 118.0521 718.75 118-2292 720-83 118-3676 722-916 118-4861 1 0-1285 725-0 118-6146 727-08$ 118-7431 729-16 118-8715 731-25 118-9471 738-3 119.0228 1 0-0756 735-416 119.0984 737-5 119-1740 739-583 119-2496 741-6 119-2747 743-75 1 119-2998 0-0251 745.83 119-3248 747-916 119-3499 750- 0 119-3750 875-0 872-916 870-83 868.75 866-6 864-583 862.5 880-416 858-3 856-25854-16 852-083 850-0 847-916 845-83 843-75 841-6 839-583 837-5 835-416 833-3 831-25 829.16 827-083 825-0 822-916 820-83 818-75 816-6 814.583 812-8 810-416 808-3 806-25 804-16 802-083 800-0 797.916 795-83 793.75 791-6 789-583 787-5 785-416 783-3 781.25 779.16 777-083 775-0 772-916 770-83 768.75 766-6 764-583 769.5 760-416 758-3 756-25 754.16 752.083 750-0 0-2743 2n 21 09354 1 2 02

Page #247
TABLE LXVIII. 212 INDICE OF TITATS, KARAsAS, YOGAS AND NAKSHATRAS. Indices of yogas" (y) " are numerically the same as those of nakshatras "(n)." This Table corresponds to Table VIII, "Indian Calendar." TITHI AND KARANA. YOGA. NAKSHATRA. KABANA. INDEX OF ENDING POINT OF NAKSHATRA AND YOGA, BY THE UN. EQUAL SPACE SYSTEMS OY Tithi-index (C). Name Name. Serial number fortNo. in paksha (lunar night). Index of Nakshatra ("") and Yoga ("y"). Ordinary (equal. space) system. No. of Yoga or Nakshatra. First half of Tithi. Second half of Tithi. Brahma Garga Siddhanta 10 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Sukla 1 2 3 . . J-333-3 Kimstughna . 1 Bava. 333- 3 668-8 2 Balata 3 Kaulava 886-6-1000 Taitila 5 Gars 1000-1333- 3 6 Vapij. 7 Vishtit 1333-3-1868. 6 1 Bava, 2 Balava 1660--2009 3 Kaulava 4 Taitila 2000 -2333-35 Gara 6 Vanij. 2333-3--2666-6 7 Vishtit 1 Bava. 2666-8--3000 2 Balava . 3 Kaulava 3000 3333-3 4 Taitila Gara 8333-33666- 6 Vanij . . 1 7 Vishti. B 5 6 Vishkambhs Priti Ayushmat Sanbhagya Sobhana. Atiganda Sukarman Dhriti . Sula . Ganda . Vriddhi . . .! Aavini 0 - 370-370 370-370 366-0108 Bharani 370-376--740-940 555-5 549-0061 Kritika | 740-940-1111. 925-925 915-0270 Rohini 111i -1481-481 Mrigakiras .. . 1481-481-1861851 1861-851 1830-0640 Ardra . . 1851-852-2222-3 2037-037 2013-0594 Punarvasu. 2222-2 -2892.5922592-592 2562-0766 Pushya . . 2692-592-2962-962 2962.963 2928-0864 Aslesha ) . 2962-962--3333-3 3148-148 3111-0918 Maghi . 3333-3 -3703-703 | 3618-618 3477-1026 Purva-Phalguni. 3703-703--4074-074 3888-8 3843-1134 . 9 10 11 8 9 10 11 (VOL. XVI. .

Page #248
. . 3866-4-4000 Bava 4000-4333-| 3 Kaulava 4333-34666- 8 5 Gara. 4666-8--5000 7 Vishti . 2 Balava 4 Taitila 6 Vanij 1 Bava. Dhruva . Vyaghata. Harshapa Vajra . 12 13 14 15 No. 14.] Uttars-Phalguni 407407444444 4 4444 1392-1296 Hasta . . 44 -4814-8114814-81447681404 Chitra 4814.8115185185 6185.185 6124-1512 Svati . . 5185.185--5555*$ 5370-370 6307-1566 . . Krishna. Siddhi: . Vyatipata Var yas . Parigha . Siva . Siddha . . . . . . . 16 17 18 19 20 21 6000--1333-3 2 Balava . 3 Kaulava 0333-25666-84 Taltila . 5 Gara. 5866-6-6000 6 Vanij. . 7 Vishti. 6000-63331 Bava 2 Balava 6383-3-6606-6 3 Kaulava 4 Taitila 8666-6-7000 Gara. 6 Vanij. 7 7000-7333-37 Vishti. 1 Bava. 87333-3-7666- 02 Balava . 3 Kaulava 9 76666-8000 Taitila . 5 Cara 10 8000 -8333- 3 6 Vanij. 7 Vishti. 11 8333:-8666-6 | 1 Bava 2 Balava 12 86664--9000 3 Kaulava . 4 Tritila 9000-9333-3 5 Gars. 6 Vanij. 9333-34-9666- 6 7 Vishti. Sakuni. 15 9666-6-10000 Chatushpada. Naga . Visakha 65655 - 5025-9285925-92568561728 Anuradhi. 5925-0266296-20662962966222-1836 Jy eshtha. 6292-298--66066 6481-48i61051890 Mula . . . 6866-6 -7037 031 6852.852 6771.1908 Purva-Ashadhi 7037-031-7407 401 | 7222 171372106 Uttara-Ashadhi . 7407104-77771 77771 78862260g Abhijit . . 7803-935-5 Sravana ., . 7777-1 -8148-148 8148-148 8169-9460 Dhanishthage 8148-148--8518-618 85186188535-9568 Satabhishaj" . 8518.518--8888-8 8703-703 8718-9622 Purva-Bhadrapada 8888-8 -9259-2000074 07i 9084-9730 Uttara-Bhadrapada 9259-2309629-209629-6209633-9892 Revati 9620-c29--10,000 10,000 10,000, THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. . . Sadhya . Subha . Sukla . Brahman Indra Vaidhgiti ] 24 25 26 27 . . . * or Kimtughna. + Vishti is also called Bhadra, or Kalyani. or Asrij. The figures given in Col. 10 follow the limits of Abhijit as given in the "Indian Calendar," p. 22, viz., from 270deg 42' 15' to 280deg 56' 30'. Professor Jacobi and Dr. Burgess, however, give these limits an from 270deg 40' to 281deg 40' (Epig. Ind. I., p. 449; Journal R. d. 8. 1893, p. 755). If they are correct, the figures in Col. 10 should be remias beginning at 7683-1673 and ending at 7824-074. $for Sravishtha for Satatauka. 213

Page #249
214 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TABLE LXIX. SERIAL NUMBER OF DAYS IN A YEAR A.D. FOR TWO CONSECUTIVE YEARS. N. B.-The numbers given are those in a common year. In Leap-years, after February 29, the day of the month must be reduced by 1. Thus Day 153, in a Leap-year, is not June 2, but June 1. The Table is the same as Table IX, "Indian Calendar." PART I. NUMBER OF DAYS RECKONED FROM 1ST JANUARY OF THE SAME YEAR. Day of month. Jan. Feb. Mar. April May June July Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. VO WOOM SD ******2 = 229 2 220 221 222 223 E 140 293 324 ul 294 295 296 325 326 327 113 297 28 688 .88888 88889 86 328 298 329 359 116 117 118 148 147 360 361 148 330 331 332 333 119 299 300 301 302 303 304 149 120 150 334 364 151 May 365 Dec. Mar. April. June July. Aug. Oct. Nov.

Page #250
No. 14.) THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 215 TABLE LXIX-Contd. SERIAL NUMBER OF DAYS IN A YEAR A.D. FOR TWO CONSECUTIVE YEARS. N. B.-When the previous year was a Leap-year, the days of the month must all be reduced by 1; and so all those after February 29, when the given year is a Leap-year. PART II. NUMBER OF DAYS BECKONED VROX 1 JANUARY OF THE PRECEDING YEAR. Day of month. Day of monte Jan. Feb. Mar. April May June July. Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. 397 678 609 670 366 368 367 398 679 610 640 OR CON 399 671 580 681 582 611 612 613 400 401 402 403 404 405 406 683 584 586 614 615 616 617 618 639 641 642 643 644 645 646 647 648 649 650 672 673 674 675 677 678 679 676 708 709 EN9 999 680 681 653 654 NBS 385 657 658 689 719 659 660 meo 638 386 387 388 389 390 839 567 668 660 671 661 98 888 88888 690 691 692 693 694 722 420 040 670 641 662 663 724 391 670 394 395 396 Jan. April. May. Jane. July. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec

Page #251
216 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. TABLE LXX. CONVERSION OF TITHI-PARTS AND INDICES OF TIThis, NAKSHATRAS AND YOGAS INTO TIME. (Corresponding to Table X, "Indian Calendar.") The "Argument" unit l=47-2524 (a trifle over 44 minutes of time), in the ease of the tithi index (C), and 4*.3831 in the case of the nakshatra-index (n). TIME EQUIVALENT OF TIME EQUIVALENT OF TIME EQUIVALENT OF Nak Tithi Tathi Yogs Tithi. index Tithi. parts. Yig&index Nakshatra index (n) Tithi. index index shatra Yoga index Tithi. parts. NakBhatra index (n) parte (1). indox (n). (v). ly). index ly (1). Argument. Argument. Argument. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. H. M. - 582 2 41 1 48 0 40 40 4 0908107 5 23 4 59 4 38 4 42 Ali 13 www to to s sh aaaaa 5 7 ss s 1 55 8656 3 16 3 1 2 48 3 20 3 52 52 Ti 8 3 24 3 9 2 50 49 1 9 3 29 3 13 2 59 501 11 3 333 17 3 3 5 53 5 57 161 85 0 510 0 18 0 550 51 100 | 3 37 3 21 06 5 38 542 UW SCOS 54A 5 15 5 18 5 22 5 26 1 17 WS 3 50 55 1 18 35+ 5 54 5 20 0 23181 3 0 241 12 1 7 0 26 1 17 1 11 0 271 21 1 19 561 19 11 21 3 58 | 4 2 COCO Cat OS WILSO A aaaaaaaa 28888 87889880982 6 18 8 29 A SOLO LUGO 6 2A 6 29 6 33 14 10 1 13 7 19 40 12 18 18 12 OOONNNNNN NON 9 NNNNN 41 5 2 700 800 900 1000 16 32 18 54 21 16 23 37 CORO

Page #252
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 217 TABLE LXXI. THE EUROPEAN CALENDAR. A. INITIAL DAYS OF CENTURIES, JULIAN AND GREGORIAN CALENDARS. B. WEEK-DAYS FOR ONE YEAR. APPLICABLE TO BOTH OLD AND NEW STYLE DATES. ES MO TU W Th Fr Sa W Th Fr Sa S Mo Tu Odd years of centuries. Centuries A.D. Old Style. New Style. 8a Fr W Mo 0 100 200 300 400 500 600 1500 700 800 900 1000 1100 1200 1300, 1600 1700 1800 1900 1400 1500 1600 1700 1800 1900 2000 2000 2100 2200 2300 TTTTTTTT Initial daye. Months in Common-years. Months in | Loap-years. 4 5 6 7 12 13 14 Jan. 19 20 21 April 26 27 28 July. POGOVOR 18 Feb. 25 Aug. **** 1988] ***28. **988 **85" 8! 14 15 Sept. 20 21 22 Doc. 28 29 8 3664 9 3765 1038 66 11 39 67 451 12 19 May 12 4068 96 1341 69 97 1442 701 98 164371 99 23 June 1644 72100 174573 18 4674 194775 20 4876 21 49 77 22 5078 12 13 20 Oct. 23/5179 **581 *** 245250 10 Mar. 17 Nov. 2755 83 28 29 30 To find the initial day of a given year A.D. take the day marked in Section A, perpendicular under the given century and horizontal opposito the given year. Note this initial day in column 2 of the heading of Section B. Find the given day of month in the body of Section B. Run up to the week-day in horizontal line with the initial day in the heading. The day so found is the week-day of the given day of month and year. E.,. Wanted wook-day of 23rd March, A.D. 645. At junction of century 600 (perpendicular) and 45 (horizontal) in Section A is Saturday. This was the initial day of A.D. 645. The year was common. The week.day noted in the heading of Section B at the junction of 23rd March (perpendicular) and of "Sa." in column 2 of heading (horizontal) is " W." Wednesday. Therefore 23rd March, A.D. 145, was a Wednesday. In common years work with the month on left, in leap years with that on right. N. B.-In the New Style the years 1600 and 2000 are leap-years, but 1700, 1800, 1900 are common years. The initial week-day of the first year of each New Style century is given above it in heading of Section A. For the initial week-day of othor years of the century look for the day in the junction of columns as mentioned abovo; e.)., A.D. 1900 began (top) on Monday. 1901 began (junction of columna) on Tuesday. 1928 begins on Sunday. 1919 began on Wednesday. 2D

Page #253
18 Century. TABLE LXXII. VALUE OF a, b, c AT BEGINNING OF CENTURIES OF THE KALIYUGA BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA AT MEAN SUNRISE ON DAY OF OCCURRENCE OF MEAN MESHA-SAMKRANTI, WHICH IS THE MOMENT WHEN MEAN SUN REACHES LONGITUDE 0deg. 38 37 38 39 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 Weekday. a. b. 6 8 6649-4352 6 5517-2643 6 4385-0933 6 3252-9224 C. 0 7177-6056 135-4688 279-9111 0 6045-4346 0 4913-2637 723-3175 280-2723 311-1661 280-6336 899-0148 280-9948 0 3781-0927 0 2648-9218 486-8635 281-3560 0 1516-7509 74-7121 281-7172 0 384-5799 662-5608 282-0784 6 8913-7771 214-1179 279-7019 7781-6062 801-9665 280-0631 389-8152 280-4243 977-6639 280-7855 565-5125 281-1467 153-3612 281-5079 [VOL. XVI N. B.-The value of b, the 's mean anomaly, is given as estimated by Professor Jacobi. The present author estimates its value as less than the given amount by 3-6. In a wry close case both valuations may be tried.

Page #254
No. 14.] Year. W-d. TABLE LXXIII. MEAN SUNRISE VALUE OF a, b, c FOR YEARS OF THE K. Y. CENTURY BY THE ARYA-SIDDHANTA. * Years thus marked are years of 366 days, the rest of 365 each. b. **** fases ***** **** **N* NUNN CAKE FACES NO ANTO 35 38 42 43 044 48 49 01245 60RS BOLLY POOLS 46002 2 4 8341-8019 1942-4359 5881-7018 3 9482-3358 3082-9698 5 0 1 THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 4223-5037 2 7824-1377 a. 0 3600-6340 7201-2680 1140-5339 4741-1679 4 1763-4035 5 5364-0375 6683-6038 622-8697 6 8964-6716 5 0 2565-3056 2 6504-5714 3 105-2054 3 4 3 2047-6413 5 5986-9072 6 9587-5412 0 3188-1752 6788-8092 2 3 4 6 728-0751 4328-7091 5 7929-3431 3705-8394 7306-4734 1245-7393 4846-3733 8447-0073 6 1529-9771 1 5469-2430 7411-6789 1012-3129 4 4951-5788 5 8552-2128 6 2152-8468 b. 6092-1126 2 9692-7466 3 3293-3806 6894-0147 0 246-4427 492-8853 775-6196 22-0623 268-5049 514-9476 797-6819 44.1246 290-5672 537-0099 819-7442 66-1868 312-6295 595-3638 110-3114 356 7541 639-4884 885-9310 132-3737 C. 0 999-2918 998-5836 0-6131 999-9049 220-6228 467-0655 749-7998 996-2424 242-6851 999-1967 998-4885 525-4194 771-8620 18-3047 264-7474 833-2805 547-4817 998.3934 841-8065 88-2491- 999-6197 334-6918 998-9115 617-4261 863-8687 999-7148 0-3280 0-5181 999-8099 999-1017 59 0-9411 999:5247 998-8165 0.8460 0-1378 0-4230 61 999-4296 907-9933 154-4360 999-3346 400-8786 0-7510 999-0066 63 0-0428 583-6129 0-6559 930-0556 999-9477 176-4982 422-9409 705-6752 999-2395 1.0362 *64 9069-8770 999-8526 952-1179 198-5605 2670-5110 6271-1450 999-1444 445-0032 998-4362 727-7375 3811-0449 974-1801 210-4109 998-5313 0-5609 0-2329 69 0.4658 999-7576 Year. W-d. 999-0494 8582 888 8888 88588 REPR** P***? 85*8* **5** *5*** ***** 998-3412 50 0-3707 51 378-8164 998-7214 *75 661-5506 999-6625 998-9543 53 0-9839 54 0-2757 55 999-5675 998-8592 0-8888 *56 57 58 62 998-6263 *79 67 70 #71 72 73 74 76 77 78 80 81 82 84 85 86 #87 88 89 90 *91 92 93 94 #95 96 97 98 #99 100 0 1 2 4 5 40234 68123 0 5 6 0 1 3 46012 3 5 6 0 1 23480 6 a. 99451 4433-9145 8034-5485 1635-1825 5574-4484 9175-0824 2775-7164 6376-3504 315-6163 3916-2503 7516-8843 1117-5183 5056-7842 8657-4182 2258-0522 5858-6862 9797-9521 3398-5861 6999-2201 599-8541 4539-1200 8139-7540 1740-3880 5679-6539 9280-2879 2880-9219 3 4 5 2363-2576 6 5963-8916 9903-1575 6481-5559 420-8217 4021-4557 7622-0897 1222-7238 5161-9896 8762-6236 3503-7915 7104-4255 705-0595 4644-3254 8244-9594 1845-5934 2 5446-2274 9385-4933 2986-1273 6586-7613 0 187-3953 4126-6612 2 3 7727-2952 4 1327-9292 5 4928-5632 0 8867-8291 793-9243 40-3670 286-8097 569-5439 815-9866 62.4293 308-8719 591-6062 838-0489 84-4916 330-9342 613-6685 860-11:12 106-5538 352-9965 635-7308 882-1735 128-6161 375-0588 657-7931 904.2357 150-6784 433-4127 679-8554 926-2980 172-7407 455-4750 701-9176 948-3603 194-8030 477-5372 723-9799 970-4226 216-8652 499-5995 746-0422 992-4849 238.9275 521-6618 768-1045 14-5471 260-9898 543-7241 790-1668 36-6094 283-0521 565-7864 812-2290 58-6717 305-1144 587-8487 219 C. 0-1806 999-4724 998-7642 0-7938 0-0855 999-3773 998-6691 0-6987 999-9905 999-2823 998-5741 0-6036 999-8954 999-1872 998-4790 0-5086 999-8004 999-0921 998-3839 0-4135 999-7053 998-9971 1-0267 0.3184 999-6102 998-9020 0-9316 0-2234 999-5152 998-8070 0-8365 0-1283 999-4201 998-7119 0-7415 0-0332 999-3250 998-6168 0-6464 999-9382 999-2300 998-5218 0.5513 999-8431 999-1349 998-4267 0-4563 999-7481 999-0398 998-3316 0-3612

Page #255
920 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. TABLE LXXIV. DAILY VALUES OF a, b, c TROM 0 MINA TO 2 MESHA. For calculation of their value at mean sunrise on the day Chaitra Sukla 1. Interval of days from Day of Week true Meshasamkranti. month. Bolar day. Mips 9163-7800 9502-4119 9841-0438 179-6756 518-3075 838-6681 874-9697 911-2513 947-5429 983-8345 912-3908 915-1286 917-8664 920-8042 923-3420 ODON 858-9394 1198-5713 1634.2032 1872-8350 2211-4669 20-1262 56-4178 92-7094 129-0010 165-2927 926-0798 928-8176 931-5554 934-2931 937.0309 0 2550-0988 2888-7308 3227-3626 3685-9944 3904-6263 201-8843 237-8759 274.1675 310-4591 846-7608 939-7887 942-5065 945-2443 947-9821 850-7199 0 4243-2581 4581-8900 4920-5219 5259-1638 5597-7856 383-0424 419-8340 456-6256 491-9173 528-2089 953-4576 956-1954 958-9332 961-6710 964-4088 5936-4175 8275-0494 6613-6813 6852-3131 7290-9450 664-5005 800-7921 637-0838 6733764 709-6670 967-1466 969-8844 972-6221 975.3599 978-0977 CU 7629-8769 7968-2088 8306-8406 8645-4725 8984-1044 745.0586 782.2503 818-8419 854-8335 891.1251 980-8355 983-5733 986-3111 989-0489 991-7866 Mesha 9322-7363 9661-3681 927-4168 963-7084 994-5244 997-2622 The figures for Mesha 0 are those for mean sunrise on the day when truo Mesha-sankranti coourred, 1.6., on the day when true eun reached long. 0deg. The tablo sorvos equally for oaloulation from the day of mean Mesha-azhakranti by noting the interval of daye.

Page #256
No. 14.] THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA: "TRUE" SYSTEM. 221 TABLE LXXV. Moon's EQUATION OF CENTRE BY THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHINTA. (For equation of sun's centre see Table XLVII, Vol. XIV above.) SINE OF MEAN ANOM. ANGLE. EQUATION. Serial No. of sine. Moon's mean anomaly. Moon's mean anomaly. Serial No. of sine. Value in mi. Diff. nutes. erence. Equation in dogrees. Diff. per Equation in minute 10,000th of of anom. circle. 180deg 0 0deg 0 3 45 7 30 360deg 0 358 16 1 0deg qui qui . 0 19 41-25 0 39 17-25 0 58 42-75 5-260 5-226 5-180 9-114583 18-188657 27-181713 36-053240 5-110 17 52-5 5-016 15 0 18 45 22 30 157 301315 153 45 1520 1 36 41-25 156 3.75 2 13 0-0 4.900 4.783 4.643 44-762730 53-269675 61-574074 180deg 0 183 45 187 30 191 15 1950 198 45 202 30 206 15 2100 213 45 217 30 221 15 2250 228 45 232 30 69-635415 4-456 77.372684 4.270 84.785878 4.060 91-834490 3.926 98-478009 3-5947 104.718890 3-3516 110-537572 3.0603 115-867978 2.7979 24.75 2 47 75 3 3 8-25 3 18 21-75 32 42-75 3 46 11-5681 45-6696 16-4900 4 20 44-0290 4 30 3-0134 4 38 13-4431 4 45 10-0446 4 50 62-8179 4 55 21-7634 4 58 36-8804 6 032-8962 6 1 9-8103 2-4844 2-1797 1.8416 120-710099 125-023250 243 45 128-807432 247 30 132.021919 201 18 134-866805 2550 136-742001258 45 1-5234 1.1953 138-247533 262 30 0-5156 0-1641 139-142717266 15 189-427548 270 28

Page #257
222 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VoL, XVI. No. 15.-SRIRANGAM PLATES OF HARIHARA-RAYA UDAIYAR (III): SAKA 1336. BY THE LATE T. A. GOPINATHA RAO, M.A., TRIVANDRAM, AND VARAKHEDI BAPU ACHARYA, B.A.. MADRAS. This set of copper-plates belongs to thd Sriranganatha Temple at Srirangam. The temple anthorities kindly allowed us a loan, for a few days, of the original copper-plates, from which ink-impressions, on which the accompanying facsimile plates are based, were taken under our supervision. The set consists of five plates, which are engraved on both sides and are 7' 41' in size. In the middle of the left margin of each plate there is a bole to take in the binding ring, which, when the plates were lent to us, was not found with the set. Most probably the binding ring has been lost. The inscription is in an excellent state of preservation. The plates are marked serially with Teluga-Kannada numerals--one to five-near the ring-holes. The alphabet is Telugu and the language Kannada. But the first five lines, which contain au invocation to Vishnu in his Boar incarnation, are written in Sanskrit verse; similarly, lines 92-98 contain the usual imprecatory verses in Sanskrit. The Kannada employed in the record is far from literary and is distinctly faulty; it sounds more like the dialect spoken in the Coimbatore, Salem and Trichinopoly Districts than the pure Kannada of Mysore. A number of orthographical and graphical peouliarities are worth noting. The chief among them is the universal use of the anus dra before a consonant in the place af nasals : it would be impossible to correct them all, and they are therefore left as found in the inscription. The necessary. doubling of consonants is in many instances omitted : 6.9., in kota in 11. 13, 24 and 27, in grdmavand in 1. 17 (the accusative termination and is correct; see Kittel's Kannada Grammar, p. 43.-H, K. S.], in hoting in l. 32, in oba in 11. 40 and 77, eto. The use of vowels at the end and in the middle of words, where there onght to be sonant consonants, is also a common feature of this document: 6.g., ndu for naun in 11, 13, 18, 57 and 89; ndu for nivu in 11. 48, 58 and 87, kofeu for koftevu in 1.24 ; doadesed for dod dabiya in 1, 19; madisuradakkeu for midisuvadakka in 11. 35-6; Naruuru for Naruvuru in 11. 15, 26 and 60-1; Chelrakote for Ohevurakote in l. 20. The consonant nau is used in some instances for nava, 6.g., pratidinau for pratidinavo in ll. 28 and 67; similarly dax is used for dalo (dava-dala) in dratyadindau for dravyadimdalo in 11. 62 and 63. The secondary e-symbol is in many instances added at the bottom instead of the top as in other insoriptions and in modern Teluga : 8.g., in le in "kalebara) in l. 2; in khe in fakheya in 11. 11 and 17; li in kale in l. 95. The consonants with secondary i are hardly distinguishable from those with the secondary e. Two different forms of the consonant va is employed, one resembling the English letter and the other the common one. The former type occurs also in conjunctions, 6.g., vo in vorhdu in 1. 32. The record belongs to the reign of Vira-Harihara-Blys Udaiyar (III), son of Vira: Pratapa-deva-Raya II of the first Vijanayagara Dynasty. That Vira-Pratapa-deva-Raya had son named Vira-Harihara-Raya is Imown from a solitary record of the latter at Vijaya. madgalam, No. 596 of the Madras Epigraphist's collection for 1905,-- datod Saks 1334. Harihara-Raya seems to have ruled as a viceroy over the country lying on the banks of the Bhavani river! (that is, a portion of the Coimbatore District, as it is at present constituted). He appoare to have ended his life only as a governor and never to have oocupied the position of king of Vijayanagara. [They have been already noticed by the Madras Epigraphist in his dunval Report for 1905-6, Appendix , No. 27.-Ed.) * [8o Arch. Swro. Rep. for 1907-8, p. 948. -Ed.]

Page #258
No. 15.] SRIRANGAM PLATES OF HARIHARA-RAYA UDAIYAR (III). 223 The subject matter of the reoord is the grant of the village of Naruvuru, situated in Kilangu-nadu of tho RAyarapura-rentheya (district), to Uttamanambi, son of Uttamanambi, of the Ranganatha temple at Srirangam, on Friday, the first day of the dark fortnight of the month Bhadrapada in the cyclio year Jaya, which corresponded to the saka year 1936. The inscription further states that the same village was originally granted to one Appannan. galu, son of Ichappa, by Vira-Harihara-Raya Udaiyar, on Monday, the twelfth day (SravanaDvadasi) of the bright fortnight of the month of Bhadrapada of the same year, i.e., four days earlier than the previous date, at Chevurakote, in the presence of the god Madhava, on the banks of the Bhavani river, for the propitiation of the god Tryam baka. It is also understood that Uttamanambi, who received the gift from Appappangalu, was to hold a subordinate position (ediridu) to the latter with reference to the grant. It is not possible to explain why in such a short period as four days the gift should have changed hands. It was perhaps that Appannangalu could not at a distance manage the charity as effectively as * native of the place, and therefore handed over the management of the same to the chargo of Uttamanambi. The deed of gift to Uttamanambi stipulated : 1. that the village of Naravoru sbould thenceforward be designated Ranganathapura; 2. that a daily service with every detail of offerings to the god Ranganatha sliould be maintained; 3. that a flower-garden should be kept up for the special service known as Padinettampadi. Servai (P); 4. that a Sattra, or feeding house for Brahmanas, should be constructed within the walls of the Ranganatha temple, and twelve Brahmapas fed daily; and 5. that four ma of land should be granted to each of eight Brahmapas residing at Naruvuru, free of taxes. The prince Harihara-Raya Udaiyar expresses his desire that, since this was a charity primarily by him, it should be conducted without remissness and diminution. Who the person called Appapnangalu was, is not patent from the inscription; he appears to have been a highly placed man, wielding some influence with the prince Haribara-Raya Udaiyar, and to have induced the prince to grant the village with the distinct intention of giving it over to Uttamanambi. The family of the Uttamanambis is an ancient one in Srirangam; the Uttamanambis were very influential, and there is still a current proverb, tir padi Uttamanambi padi," the town is one-half and Uttamanambi the other Salf," meaning that the members of the family were as good as the whole town pat together. These are Brahmanas of the Parva-fikha sect and have done very much towards the enriching of the temple of the god Ranganatha of Srirangam. A detailed account of these will be found in an article on the Srirangam Plates of Dovaraya II, to be edited by one of us in this journal. The Uttamanambis are one of the hereditary trustees of the temple of Ranganatha and enjoy certain rights and duties in it. The places, etc., mentioned in this record are: Rayarapura-venthe, Kelangu or Kilanganadu, Kaveri, Nasuvuru, Chevira kote, Bhavani and Srirangan. Of these the Kaveri and the Bhavani are two rivers, the latter a tributary of the former. Nauvoru is evidently the modern Nerar, situated on the bank of the river Kaveri in the Karir taluka of the Coimbatore District. It is famous as the place where the great Sadasiva Parabrahmam, & modern Yogin of great powers and devotion, died and is interred. Chevurukote may be identified with Sovur in the Palladam taluka of the fame district. There are three places called Rayarpalayam, Ravanapuram and Rayapuram, in the Erode, the Udamalpet, and the Karur ta?ukas : all of them sound like Rayaripuram; but since Nerur, the village granted, is in the same taluka as Karur, we may perhaps identify Rayarapurs of the venthe of the same name with Rayapuram in the Karur taluka. Whether Kilangu-nadu takes its name from Kiladgundal in the Dharapuram talukea would bo hard to say,

Page #259
224 TEXT.1 [Metres : v. 1, Sardulavikridita ; v. 2, Anushtubh; v. 3, Salins.] First Plate: First Side. zubhamastu [ // *] pAtu cauNi jagati saMtatamakU EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 1 O 2 pArAvarA muraMn krIDAkroDakalebaraH sa bhagavAM 3 nyasyaikadoMTrAMkure' [*] kUrmaH kaMdati nAkati hira 4 sanaH pati digdatino meruH kozati medinI jala 5 jati vyomApi roraMbati' [ *] svasti zrIsALavAhana - ' 6 zakavarurSa 1325 saMdu vartamAna jayasaM 1 7 vatsarada bhAdrapada va 1 zu lu 8 jAdhirAja rAjaparamezvara covorapratApadevarAya9 mahArAyara kumAra zrImaMmahAmaMDaLezvara' 10 zrovoraharihararAyavoDeyara' zrIraMganA First Plate : Second Side. 11 yadevara mAnada kAzyapagIcada rujumAtheya" 13 uttamanaMbiyara makSaka uttamanaMviyari 11 13 ge koTa zAsanada" kamavetaMdara [1] nAu" 14 naMma" rAyarApuradaveMTheyada keLaMgunA 15 Da kAveriya tIrada madhukara" kAluvaki 16 vaha vartamAna dinAnina" kuda 17 grAmavan" bhAradArAjagoSada" yajumAtheya" ca 18 pyagaLa maca papagaDine" nA[4]" jayasaMvasara da zrImaMmahArA' 19 bhAdrapada [ cavapaddadekhe" somavAra puMkhakA-" 20 [sa]da nAu" cAkuva rAjyada cekarakITeyatu" bhavAni Bend zrImanmahA Second Plate: First Side. 21 ya tIrada mAdhavadevara saMnidhithalu" triyaMba22 kadevada" prItiyAgi ekabhogavAni hiro" 27 * Rend pIDeyada. 12 Read dharma. 14 Bend bUba 1 From inked estampages prepared under the supervision of one of us. * Read bhagavAndhasyaikadaM drAMkure. * Bead zrIkhaMgati. [i.e. Sakravaradalu.-H. K. S.] * Rond badama * Omit the assandra on ma in zrImaM. 10 Read RkzAleya. 10 Bond nAbu. 10 Rend hIjina. 10 Road bhAradAja. 21 Bend "saMvatsara, [B] [ 11 Bead f 10 19 Read yajucyA yu. 22 Bond "hAdaziSu. 1 Head af fag, Omit the assandra on ro. * Read zAkhivAhana. Read koDa. 14 Read nA. [VOL. XVI. 11 Read grAmaNDa 20 Read canda 2 Bead go. 24 Read 'devara

Page #260
F. W. THOMAS SCALE ONE-HALF WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH. 8 10 22 24 26 28 30 42 44 46 48 50 j ymmm jgNti sNttmuu baaraadraa muddrN aaddaa aiddkl br: gdaa pddti naagr citrNti deegN tin mairu: kottimidi nijl pti shrii kNsaar vaahnu vrtmaan jy mtulu rmnnaaru iiledhrunun dhuuntaa guruNcuNdi mNdd kr raam baaddi yruggNg aashccruvN 8 mt 11 a. 2 mla. 10 mtimdv shriyNb vrunnyaanni dllnibhaarNnnN daaraamaat vaani daariyuddu aiddii aa aakssnngaa m nN m shyylu prti rNg naathddi vru tiiyni avrruur graamnnnni GrNgnaadmiir 26 bnaam vnmaaddi aidu aarrNgu d aadivaandd svshddddi riyvi vrN 28 ikkur privaay | luni vidddi vinNddi gNdbupai mmaa 300 22 24 gtiddi vitNdduttN) . viaaj naalu taaNbuulnu hitmgirig 42 reddddi ydvinr sNpdl guruddu mNdi baaddu vishvgligi naalgu mriyu gddiym kddiylunu plaiy rNp vaarinn ndduvddu (mrugu surinaa vrnvaari anukhmu vdd 48 agraa mdstu baagN aNddvdaashdvaaraa mNt vaagi sssttmaaNdy mri daari y n k 44 46 50 12 14 16 18 20 32 34 36 38 40 52 54 56 58 60 ib. gNgunu 'pddivrku nddvaallllN ttmnN byN mishrmmu guttm nNbiyri.. dukaashrm veNtiNdrii naalu nNdraayraamrddpiNceey tinn vaaru ashluvri guhvt mnvddi caalu kaani pr graamymuluu rddddi raaj gootrdy jukaakhyib ngr appN iddrini jy vrnnN bddh prvRddhi dh ussnnoomvaarmNttu aNdlu vaanilaaguvraadnkd iddiylu vaani 20 it b. dudduyi adhdaanmu mnptrvnkhiddul graamdbtuni) mymideenni dua nni aagaanu nidi nikssiai jlmu ibdd naadh ardhmug t jpaaNbu 7vpraapti smmb vigt anubhvisuvktr priNdd vaagi assttRnngdi vrus mNdN ceeyni koddddni aaddu naalu maaddi hRdshaarnnni anngaarini oddN my yaa rNgun viirNgnaathur vaadnlu yl: 12 14 16 adNcu deeviraaNbuaNdi kuNtvddNciNdi. beNgvaad bNdu gaati navshurvnddnu cNddi mrigi aarNgsthaandi cNdu kttttin gy ylu maaayi yvt nNdnvnvmmaa di yuvd aakaarN gllaa vdd pniyN mgipoNddu dtrddmniy maa sh b dhRt d paurnn y m t d vuvnuunuNpaaddi bdu aamnyuNddu mNdi krigi baashy braahm nnyaamaaddi koddu 40. iii b. 18 32 34 36 38 52 54 56 58 60 Srirangam Plates of Harihara-Raya Udaiyar: Saka 1336

Page #261
bhuurnnaalu sr raamddl vishdeeshaalu ceey tnu assttN ignu nim giiNdr doNddaanni raamkriy drvddiNdi. kddddi bNddutu gri ymaamaaddi vyvsaayddiNddru mmaaddinnN ddu avrudaariy rrddu adddd jy sNm dhRdd d pdd cuudd ni rNgnaathu daavri bddi kaaru brni aandaareddddi? 3 mriyN maari vaari aidudi. kNdmu addugpddi p bddi aNtvrN poNgvaari 68 62 64 66 70 72 74 76 78 80 82 86 88 90 92 84 baalu shtkNbulku bNtvaani soomni jn shilu nuddhshrddhgaa yd trvmndd aanN Ngraa mdlu luNddu mNdi bddu ter t jriginaalllu mu gddi ymyNdi. ylu kuvmaaNn vaarinnddddu nddu mill aacaarlulu kupoNddi ddnu anubhviN eeviNduni aashN iv oddNbdddd y dNddi myuNddiylu tppudindd ? / sukhdiN bogistuudduvaaraayiddNcu venusvmaa aa sthaayi yaagi tbddindd 94 62 06 64 98 66 tab Yet C 74 aadaadNddi kriy dggrv adi vrigi adlu baaddi nNdu mdd on mriyu maaN ayipuru guriyN trddaanNddi dhnnNduNddi aali aaddNgaa pttttu jrigin mnu eNgiddi ymaa nddvaa riy oNgi oNdu dRtrdd mniyu 28 maashddddi aa prdaushyNb braahmnnyN 'nmaaddi adaashytllit vyvnu iNtteNddi, A aidu ammylu tidigaa Ndi bNddaari givi pillaa tNddulaan mhaaraaj 68 70 72 78 80 82 84 86 88 90 b. ogpeNcdduoddN bddu aiNdN vRdh jdNbrN vyoopritvmuN 02. draaN pH vruddu guh praanni vijaayaa. jytishriimiH||saamaanyyaaNdN cuuturuvaa nnaaNkaal shaallll pyaal niyoov: nuvvaannitN. bNdhN yaayaayaa shrii raam bNdraa! 94 98 98

Page #262
No. 15.] 23 dakadAnadhArApUrvvakavAgi dhAreyane du 24 koTeDa' [1] thA cAyaMcagaku' naMma' kamyatu prati 25 fee vIraMganAthadevaya' prItiyAgi SRIRANGAM PLATES OF HARIHARA-RAYA UDAIYAR (III). 26 nakaragrAma' zrIraMganAthapura 27 veba nAmavanu mADikoTu' zrIraMganAtha 29 sopaskaravANi paratu 30 taka" naivedya dIpa lukka 28 devari pratidinI" nahunuva" kAzya vivara [1] harivASada kALeyanaMdAdIpa gaMdha puSya]mA Second Plate: Second Side. 31 le dhUpa dIpa tAMbUsAdi sahitavAMgI32 pAMgavAda voMdu" hotina" avasarava gaDa33 vadateja" devarige thA zrIraMgasthAnadalu" hadi34 meMdu mehina gaLeya kahakeyaLu mU00 vi - 35 pyatu" gukiya kSetrada naMdanavanavanU" mA 36 vida" thA zrIraMgasthAnada paukiyo 37 kage voMdu" satrada" manayanU" kahisi bhA chaSa- " 38 da pAkayana taka dravyavana" saMpAdisi koDa 39 pA maneyalu" ha~neraDumaMdi" brAhmarige" 40 pAkayajJa 1 Read ne. * Bead nama. 1 Read lbU", 10 Rond pratidinabU 18 Read it. 23 10 Rend sthAnadanu * Bend "dakSa. ar Rend kaca ghoSa" brADayaMnU" mADikoDa, 41 pratidinI" prItiMDulAMca" sUpa cAya nAlbu 42 zAka taka tAMbUla sahitavAgi brAhmaNabhI43 janada kazkeya sacaya" naDasuvadameka" bhA 44 nukaragrAmadalu' eMTumaMdi " brAhma Third Plate: First Side. * Rend kohe. * Read ke ya * Road nAmavatu. 11 Read najesuba 14 Read holina. 17 Read . 20 Rend zrI. 20 Rend hU. et [Perhaps pAkayatra was intended. - H. K.S.J es Read. 10 Bead hanteraDu. Read rq. * Bond devara. * Road lADikoDa 13 Rend kaTTaleyahu 18 Read majesubada 10 Bond tU st Read cIndu. 24. Bend z2U: ar Bend brAhmacAriNe. [brahma is used more often in popular language than brAhmaNa..--E. K. 9.] 38 Read . 10] Read >> Bond brAhmaNalghu 225

Page #263
.226 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA, (VOL. XVI. 45 riga pratyekarige mAraku mAu' gareya - 46 riyAdeyalu' sarvamAnyavANi ko47 hu naDasuvadakeja- mele pA jaratu' emu 48 hidanu no sarvamAnyavAgi' anubhavisubaha49 keU pA grAmavanu hiraMsyaudaka dAnadhArA60 pUrvakavAgi sarvamAndhavAmi dhArayane Third Plate : Second Side. 51 du kohu yo" artho" dAnazAsanapatravana koTu ca 52 grAmada catussImayalu" zaMkhacakrada kama naDisi ko53 hu paniNi bhAgAmi nidhi nikSepa jala pASANa siMha 64 sAdhya aSTabhogatajakhAmya" sarvaprApti samastaba55 ki sahita anubhavimuvahAga sadyaH parisada-" 56 vAgi " ayaMNagaLu deva bAbara - 67 kAryagaLige koharAgi pada nAu' mADi58 da dharmavAdakAraNa nIu pappazagaLigai poDaM. 59 bar3a koha yidirede maryAdayalu pA keLaMgunA60 5 kAvariya tIrada zrIraMganAthapuravAda mag. Fourth Plate : First Side. 61 kara" kAluvaki saha grAmadalu ke kar3e kAlaveya62 nu apaMNaga nimage kothA dravyadiMdI ciM. 63 ma" kaiyya" vyadidau kahisikoDa toTa gahe. 64 yana mADisi vyavasAyadiMda rUpu mADikoM. 65 Du avaru dhAreyanedu koTa jayasaM[va] * Omit the anusvara on at. 1 Read mAbu. Read * Rond naDesubadar3a. . Read . * Read degC. There is no necessity for this correction.-H. K. 8.1 * Read ou. * Read degdra. 1Read . 11 Read a. " Read . 15 Resd et. - Read tejasvAmya. 10 Read parida. 31 Read yo. 10 Read brAcAra. Read naubu. " Read ediga. 1 Read . ** Read fecut or fogom. * Read fig. 10 Read hiraNyoda. 13 Read a. " Read sImeya. - Read devara. 24 Read nAbu. - Read deg 29 Rend hai. " Read dina. " Read Mg cUra >> Read . * Bead a. # Reul a

Page #264
No. 15.1 SRIRANGAN PLATES OF HARIHARA-RAYA UDAIYAR (III). 227 66 sarada bhAdrapada ba 1 modakhAgi zrIraMganAtha67 devarige pratidinau sopaskaravAgi 'pasthAmada karake 68 mariyAdeyalu' eraDa harivANadaluI naive. 69 dya dIpa naMdAdIpa gaMdha puSpamAle dhUpa dIpa tAM70 bUlAdi sahitavaha sAMgopAMgavAgi ude. Fourth Plate : Second Side. 71 yakAlada eraDaneya avasaravana' tappade maDa-" 72 si devarige ' sthAnadalu hadineMTu meTinagaLeya 73 [ka]Leyalu" nAyipyatu" gukiya kSetrada naMdanava74 navana" mADisi ani bhAdaMthA puppaphalavana" de[va]76 riga samarpisuvahAge kahaLeya mADi pA sthA76 nada pauLiya poLage bhoMdu chasatrada maneya77 na kaTTisi mA chasatrada pAkayanake voba" brAhmaNaM nU" mADi mA pAkayanake taka dravyavana saMpAdi79 si koTu ' maniyalu" pratidinau haneraDu maM. 80 di brAdharige brIhitaMDalAMva' sUpa pAjya Fifth Plate: First Side. 81 nAlku zAka takra tAMbala sahitavAgi brA82 bhojanake nenukka] kahaLeya satravana* naDa si 83 pA najara grAmadalu" eMTu maMdi brAha84 riga pratyai karige nAlku mAu' gardai ya maryAde85 yalu sarvamAnyavAgi koDa naDa si mele 86 pA Uralu enu huTidanu" pAnubhavisu 1 Read degsaMvatsarada. . Read pratidina * Read 'wep. * Rend . * Read . * Read 10 Read 1 Read og - Read cada. " Rend pucaphalava" Read degbda. 11 Read brAzananna. to Read naraDu - Read mageya. .. Read wNarige. See above, p. 225, noto 27. - Read . ** Read man - Read ye. 1 Road mAdu. Omit the ansarara on mA. - Read . - Read dhAsthA. * Read da. * Bead at. 12 Read 15 Reada. Read Q. " Read deglAna. - Rend navUna yAmadA. 23 Read on * Read . Eve above, p. 226, zota 6.

Page #265
228 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 87 veveMdu ' moDa AppaNagaLige ghoDaMbahu koha yi88 di[3] maryAdaya' tappade naDasi sukhada 89 bhogisRdu / nAyo' dharmavan sarvamA90 nyavAgi AcaMdrArkasthAyiyAgi tappade na si / 91 baheveMdu bhoDaMbaTu" koTa" 92 vadattAM paradattAM vA yo hareta vasuM93 dharoM [] SaSTi:bedamAthi viSThAyAM 94 jAyate kimiH // [20] sAmAnyoyaM ghaM-" 95 pAyAM" kAle kAle pAla Fifth Plate : Second Side. dharmazAsana " [ // *] 96 noyo bhaSajaH / sambanitA bhAvinaH (1) 97 pArdivaMdrAMn" bhUyo bhUyo yA 98 pate rAmacaMdraH / [10] zrIgoradevarA 99 ya [ // *] ABSTRACT OF CONTENTS. (Ll. 1-5.) Adoration to Vishnu in his Boar incarnation. (Ll. 5-13.) In the Salivahana Saka year 1836, corresponding to the cyclic year Jaya on the first tithi of the dark fortnight of the month Bhadrapada, on a Friday, Mahimandalesvara Vira-Harihara-Raya Odeya, son of Vira-Pratapa-deva-Raya Maharaya, who possessed the titles Maharajadhiraja and Rajaparamesvara, gave to Uttamanambi, son of Uttamanambi, of the Kasyapa gotra and the Rik sakha (a servant ) of the templels of SriRanganatha, a deed of a charitable gift, the terms of which are as follows : (Ll. 14-24.) "In the presence of the god Madhavadava of Chavarakote in our kingdom, which is situated on the river Bhavani, We, for the propitiation of the god Tryambaka, granted to Appannagalu, son of Ichappagalu, of the Bharadvaja gotra and the Yajus sakha, en the Sravana-Dvadasi tithi of the bright fortnight of the month Bhadrapada of the year Jaya, the village of Naruvaru, situated on the bank of the river Kaveri, in Kelangu nadu of the Rayarspura ventheya (circuit or distriot) with all its appurtenances (?) (kiluvali) --a village which yields at present fourteen hons, as an ekabhaga ( village) by the pouring of gift-water (on the hands of the donee) together with gold. Read azubha. (Ll. 24-28.) " This Appappagalu, having received it from our hands, gave the village of Naruvuru the name of Sriranganathapura and established a course of offerings, etc., to be made daily to the god Sriranganatha, which is as follows: * Rend. Read nAbu. 10 Read. 18 Read SaSTivarSa 10 Rend "' [VOL. XVI. R * Read naubu. * Rond degdeg * Road I. 11 Read . 14 Read . 17 Rea1 pArthivendrAn. * Road edi roDa. * Bend 'bhIgisRSa * Rend carmavazu. 13 Read . 18 Read nRpANAM 18 [Sthana throughout this inscription seems to be used in the sense of temple; cf. sthanika, a worshipper. H. K. S.]

Page #266
No. 15.] SRIRANGAM PLATES OF HARIHARA-RAYA UDAIYAR (III). 229 (LI. 29-33.) "Two plate-offerings with necessary equipments consisting of food, waving lights, perpetual lights, sandal paste, flower-garland, incense, light (of camphor to be waved in front) and betel-leaves and nats, together with all concomitants, are to be offered once a day ;' (Ll. 33-36.) "A flower garden (of the extent) of one hundred and twenty kulis of land is to be cultivated (for the supply of flowers to make garlands to be worn by the image of the god) on the occasion of the service (called) padinettampadi (?) in the temple of Briranga. (LI. 36-43.) "A house being built within the enclosure of the temple of Sriranga, to serve as & chhatra and necessary money to condact the feeding being procured arrangements shonld be made to appoint Brahmana servant to cook for the feeding of twelve Brahmanas daily. with rice, dbal, ghee, four vegetable curries, butter-milk, together with betel-leaves and huts. (Ll. 44-47.) "Eight Brahmapas in the village of Naraviru should each be given, rent-free four ma of wet land. (LI. 47-49.) "And the remaining produce of the village, aftor meeting all these expenses he may enjoy as rent-free. (LI. 49-57.) " With these objects in view he, Appanna, granted the village (to yon) by the pouring of water, together with gold, as a freehold, and, having executed this deed of a charitable grant, fixed on the boundaries of this village stones bean ng the sarkha and the chakra (the emblems of Vishna, to whom the village is granted), so that you might enjoy the village with the eight kinds of enjoyment (enumerated), all income and all taxes and conduct the charitable acts towards the god and the Brahmanas. (Ll. 57-89.) " And, since this is an act of charity which We (i.e. prince Harihara) have (first) instituted, you (Uttamanambi) should conduct the charities (which are once again repeated completely, as in 11. 28-56) according to the bond (ediredu) you have given in your turn to Appannagalu with your consent ; (besides this), you should dig tanks, wells and canals in the village of Naravarns either from the money given to you by Appaanagalu or from your own pocket, convert the land into gardens and paddy fields, improve the agricultural prospects in it and conduct the charity from the said first tithi of the dark fortnight of the month of Bhadrapada of the year Jaya. (LI. 89-93.) << This is the charity deed given to you) by Us with the firm faith that you (Uttamanambi) will conduct the charities as long as the moon and the sun exist." (LI. 93-98 contain the usual imprecatory verses.) (LI. 98-99 bear the signature of the king Vira-deva-Raya.) In repeating for the second time these stipulations in 11. 67 to 87 the inscription states that the service here noted was the second of the morning offerings to the god (1. 70 f.).-H. K. S.] . ? [The Kannada words hadinentu metu certainly suggest the well-known service called padinettampadi in the temple of Sri-Ranganatha; but the meaning of galeya remains-anexplained. Perhaps the author of the inscription used galeya in the sense of the genitive plural gala; cf. the use of ventheya for venthe.-A.K.S.) Instead of "eitber from ...... or ", we can translate also "both from ... .. and". See above, p. 226, note 30. [The translation given does not appear to be correct. The king says that he would of te own tree will agree to declare the charities (recorded in the grant) tax-free as long as the moon and sun exist.-H. K. S.]

Page #267
230 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. No. 16.-THE SANCHI INSCRIPTION OF SVAMIN JIVADAMAN: THE 13TH YEAR. BY R. D. BANERJI, M.A. Very little is known about Sramin Jivadaman, the father of the Kshatrapa Rudrasimha II, who ruled over Saurashtra in the third and the fourth decades of the third century A.D. and who was very probably the ancestor of the Maha-Kshatrapa Sramin Rudrasena III. No inscriptions of this period have been discovered, and one has to depend entirely on numismatics for the reconstruction of the history of this period. The line of Chashtana seems to have come to an end with the Kshatrapa Visvasena, son of the Maha-Kshatrapa Bhartsidaman. The latest known date of Visvasena is Saka 226=304 A.D. In the following year (S. 227=305 A.D.) a prince named Rudrasimba strikes coins; therefore it is certain that the reign of the Kshatrapa Visvasena came to an end either in S. 226. or in S. 227. On this point Prof. E. J. Rapson states, "There is, however, only the possibility of a very small error in regarding Visvasena's last known coin date, 226, as the actual end of his reign, since his successor, the Kshatrapa Rudrasimla II, issued coins in the following year, 227." Nothing is known about the origin of this third dynasty of Satraps of Saurashtra. On the coins of Kshatrapa Rudrasimha II it is stated that he was the son of Svamin Jivadaman. "With Mahakshatrapa Bhartridaman and his son, the Kshatrapa Visvasena, comes to an end the ruling family of Chashtana. It is succeeded by a family which traces its descent back to a personage Sramin Jiradaman, who, like Ghsamotika, the father of Chashtana, bears none of the titles which may be regarded as distinctly royal in character, raja,' mahakshatrapa' or 'kshatra pa.'" Prof. Rapson is inclined to agree with the late Pandit Bhagwan Lal Indraji in thinking that Svamin Jivadaman was a scion of some younger branch of the family of Chashtana, because of his title Sramin and the affix "daman to his name. A stone inscription was discovered in the village of Kanakhoda near Sabchi in the Bhopal State, by one of the Assistants of Sir John Marshall, Director-General of Archaeology in India, two or three years ago. This record throws some light on the hitherto obscure personality of the ancestor of the third dynasty of the Satreps of Saurashtra. The inscription is in a very imperfect state of preservation and consists of six lines of writing. The language of the record is Sanskrit, and it is partly in prose and partly in verse. The inscribed surface measures 2' 2" by 6$' and the average length of letters is 13" The record opens with a number of adjectives and the first line ends with the name of Jivadaman. The object of the rest of the inscription is to record the excavation of a well by the Judge or General (Maka-Dandunayaka) Sridharavarman the Scythian (Saka), who was the son of Nands the Scythian, in the kingdom-increasing year 13. The middle of the record has suffered considerably by Aaking, and it is impossible to make ont any sense at all. The last two lines contain two padas of a verse in the Sarda lavikridita metre, which records the purpose of the inscription, ris. the excavation of a well by Sridhara varman. The verse is followed by two numerical symbols and by three or four syllables which are illegible. The adjectives in the first line cannot refer to Jivadaman, as they begin with the word Bhagavatah. It is probable that some comparison was made between the lord who was the commander of the heavenly hosts, whose armies had never been vanquished, the lord Mahasena (Skanda or Karttikeya), and Jiradaman; but the fragmentary state of the first line prevents us from making any guesses. It is quite certain, however, that the line ends with the word Jiradaman, the case-ending being illegible. It is also quite certain that the word Jivadaman is a proper name, and not an adjunct of any other name. The connection between the first line and the second line cannot be made out. It begins with the word dharmma-rijayana, which is an adjunct of the subject Sridharararmmand. It contains & phrase the exact meaning of which is not apparent. Rapson, B. 2. Cat., csl. 166. * Ibid., ezl. Ibid., ezli.

Page #268
THE SANCHI INSCRIPTION OF SVAMIN JIVADAMAN. 231 Sva-rajy-abhivriddhi-kare vaijayike samvatsare means "in the kingdom-increasing victorious year." This phrase is quite intelligible, if it is used in connection with a reigning sovereign; but its meaning becomes dubious when it is used in the case of a royal officer. In this record it is used in the case of a Maha-Dandanayaka, a judge or at best a commander of forces. Now what can be the kingdom of a judge or a general? Yet the prefix sta shows clearly that the adjective must refer to the subject immediately preceding it, i.e. Sridharavarmmana. It is quite possible that in the troublesome times which saw the end of the first dynasty of Satraps in Western India a judge or a general may have practically obtained independence; but the use of regnal years in the case of a prince who for some reason or other had refrained from openly proclaiming his royalty is very unusual. Sridharavarman does not claim any royal titles: therefore it is extremely improbable that the year 13 mentioned in line 2 was a year of his reign. Most probably it is a regnal year of the reign of his master or suzerain who is mentioned in the previous line. No. 16.1 The other interesting feature of this record is the numerical symbols which have been incised after the last verse. The reason for putting the numerical, figures at the end of the record without an explanatory word is not apparent. They are two in number. There is no doubt about the reading of the second symbol. It is a symbol for the unit and is used commonly in Kushan records and Western Satrap records and coins. The other symbol is less easily recognisable. It resembles to some extent the Kushan symbol for 70. But it seems that it is the Western Kshatrapa symbol for 200 written at one stroke. It is a modified form of the symbol for 100 commonly used on Kshatrapa coins, which consists of two semicircles placed horizontally side by side, with the right end produced downwards and then made to curve towards the left. The symbol for two hundred has a short horizontal line attached to middle of the right vertical limb, to its right. In the Sanchi record we have a modified form of this symbol, which resembles the English letter Y written in the current hand. The symbol for 200, as used on the coins, has been modified in the inscription, because in this case the scribe attempted to write it, and in fact wrote it, at one stroke of the pen. Here we have two possible equivalents for the first numerical symbol, i.e. 70 and 200. We do not know what this number, 71 or 201, indicates. It is not preceded by any such word varshe or samratsare. Yet there is but one way of explaining the presence of the symbols, i.e. it is a date. The qualifying word seems to have been omitted through negligence. The Saka era is almost universally used in the inscriptions and on the coins of the Western Satraps, and the prefix Svamin and the affix degdaman indicate that the master or suzerain of the Maha-Daudanayaka Sridharavarman was descended from some younger branch of the family of Chashtana. Therefore it is extremely probable that the date used in the Sancht inscription is a Saka date. Now, considering the form of the characters used in the record, it is absolutely impossible to admit that the numerical symbols at the end stand for 71. The difference in the forms of the characters used in the Junagadh inscription of Rudrada man, which was incised shortly after the year 72 of the Saka era, and those of this from Sanicht is very great, and therefore it is quite certain that the Sanchi inscription could not have been incised in the Saka year 71. On the other hand, the alternative suggested gives a fitting explanation to all the points raised by the newly discovered inscription. The record mentions Svamin Jivadaman in the first line. We know from coins that the Kshatrapa Rudrasimha II had acquired the country of Saurashtra in SS. 227-305 A.D. Therefore it is quite possible that his father was alive and was ruling in S. 201-279 A.D. The Sanchi inscription, therefore, furnishes us with three different items of hitherto unknown information about Svamin Jivadaman; it furnishes us with (1) his date, (2) minimum extent of his reign, and (3) the locality of his principality. It is now almost certain that the date of the record is SS. 201-279 A.D.; and the association of Jivadaman's name with it shows that he was reigning in that year. It is also extremely 22

Page #269
232 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. probable that the kingdom-increasing and victorious reign of the Maha-Dandanayaka Sridharavarman is really the 13th year of Jivadaman's reign. The accession of Jivadaman can therefore be placed tentatively in S. 201-13=188=266 A.D. Jivadaman could not have been the ruler of Saurashtra in s. 188=266 A.D., because we find an almost unbroken series of dated coing of the Maha-Kshatrapa Rudrasena II and his sons the Maha-Kshatrapas Visvasimha and Bhartpidaman from s. 187 to S. 201. It is therefore almost certain that Svamin Jivadaman had no control over Saurashtra during this period. The conclusion is, therefore, that he had begun his career as the ruler of Malava, in which country the first record of his reign has been discovered. As no coins of Jivadaman have been found, we are not in a position to discuss the extent of his reign. The Sanchi inscription proves that he had ruled over Malava for at least thirteen years. Twenty-five years after the date of the Sanchi inscription the line of Chashtana came to an end. The latest coin of the Kshatrapa Visvasena was issued in SS. 226=304 A.D. He was Kucceeded by the Kshatrapa Rudrasimha II, whose earliest coin was struck in the Saka year 227=305 A.D. The interval between the two reigns seems to have been exceedingly small. We do not know how the reign of the Kshatrapa Visvasona ended, nor do we know how Rudrasimha II, the son of Svamin Jivadaman, came to succeed him. Either Visvasena was defeated by Rudrasimha II and driven out of his ancestral dominions or he died without issue and Rudrasimha II succeeded as the next-of-kin. The text is edited from the original stone. TEXT. 1 Siddhani Bhagavatasetridasa-gana-sanapator ajita-senasya svami-Mahisena mahateja .. -aditya-viryya-Jivadama....... 2 dharmma-vijayena Saka-Nanda-putrena maba-dandanayakena Sakena Sridhara varmma]na Varmma ... sra(Sriya sya-rajy-abhivriddhi-kare vejayiko sa[m]vatsare trayodasam[@] 3 Sravana-bahulasya dasami-purvvakam=etad-divasam kalyan-abhyudaya-vsiddhy artham-akshaya-syargg-avaptim-e(?) tad-dharmma-yabo-rttham dharmm-asi-sambud. dhayas sraddha ... 4 Sakbate chatuh-satya .. tuko=yam ...i... -m-api.. kapi[n]cha ma .. salilah sarv v-adhigamya" sada 5 satvana [m] priya-darkano jala-nidhiraddharmm-amalah.. gatah... Py .. .... pruchy-y .... 6 ku[pah] Sridhara varmmana gunavata khana pito-yam subhah 200, 1. .. $ . . stu TRANSLATION. 1. Perfection! Of the Lord, who is the commander of the heavenly hosts, whose army has never been Vanquished, the Lord Mabasena, the valiant, Jivadama whose prowess is like that of the sun.... 2. By the maha-dandanayaka Sridharavarman the saks, son of Nanda the Saka, the conqueror through dharmat ... the goddess of fortune (?) ... of the Varmmans .... in the thirteenth year of his kingdom-increasing and victorious reign, Incined on the left margin of the record on the level between 11. 3-4. [It looks rather as if the reading in the estampage were varshaha-sahasraya.-F.W.T.) * Or samosiddhaya. Cf. Dhammavijay in the sense used in the Aboka inscriptions; Ed. XIIL (But soe note 2, above.--F.W.T.]

Page #270
Sanchi Inscription of Svami Jivadaman : the 13th year. it Vuosoby VAL . , WHITTINGHAM * GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITN

Page #271

Page #272
No. 16.] THE SANCHI INSCRIPTION OF SVAMIN JIVADAMAN. 3. On the tenth day of the dark half of Sravana; on this date for the increase of his welfare and prosperity, for the eternal obtainment (i.e. enjoyment) of heaven, this, for obtaining dharma and fame, for the increase of the sword (in the form) of dharma ., of which the.. water which is accessible to all, at all times, pure 233 4.. " 5. Sweet to the sight of all created beings, a reservoir of water. 6. (This) auspicious well was caused to be excavated by the virtuous Sridharavarman. (The year) 201 No. 17.-THREE KSHATRAPA INSCRIPTIONS. BY RAKHALDAS BANERJI AND VISHNU S. SUKTHANKAR. These three Kshatrapa inscriptions, which are now exhibited in the Watson Museum of Antiquities at Rajkot, have been published before, at different times and different places, but are here re-edited in order to have them properly illustrated and render them easily accessible. A comparison of the originals with the facsimiles of the same inscriptions published in the Bhavnagar Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions made us feel the special need of placing before scholars reliable facsimiles obtained by purely mechanical means. These, it is hoped, will enable even those scholars who are not in a position to examine the stones personally to reconsider the previous readings, which, in our opinion, are in many respects defective. Our transcripts, which were in the first instance prepared from ink-impressions and squeezes, were subsequently compared with the originals. I. Gunda Inscription of the time of the Kshatrapa Rudrasimha: the year 103. The inscription was first edited, with a translation, in 1881, by Georg Buhler in Ind. Ant., Vol. X, pp. 157 f., from an eye-copy and a transcript prepared by Pandit Vallabhacharya Haridatta of Kathiavad and submitted to Buhler by Major Watson for publication. Nine years later Buhler published some corrections in Sitzungsber. Wien. Akad. Wiss., Phil. Hist. Kl., Vol. CXXII, No. XI, p. 46, note 2, which publication was unfortunately not accessible to the writers of this article. The posthumous papers of Bhagvanlai Indraji edited by Rapson in the Jour. Roy. 48. Soc, (1890) contain a short note (pp. 650 f.) on this inscription. In 1895 the text and a translation of this epigraph were republished in the Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions, Bhavnagar, pp. 21 f., No. 3 and Plate XVII. In 1896 appeared in the Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I, Part I, p. 42, some corrections proposed by Bhagvanlal Indraji himself in his earlier readings and interpretation; Rapson, in Jour. Roy, As. Soc., 1899, p. 375, also published some fresh corrections. The Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. (1908), of Rapson includes (p. lxi) a short note on this record, which gives reference to the literature on the sub-ject and briefly summarizes the contents of the inscription. In 1912 Prof. Luders in his List of Brahmi Inscriptions (Appendix to Epigraphia Indica, Vol. X, No. 963) gave a complete bibliography of the inscription, a reading of the date (it cannot be said whether from the published facsimile or directly from an impression of the stone), and a summary of its contents. And finally, in 1915, Prof. D. R. Bhandarkar published some corrections of previous readings and interpretations in Prog. Rep. Arch. Surv. of India, W. Circle, 1914-15, p. 67. The inscription was discovered in 1880 by Major Watson in an old unused well at Gunda in the Halar District of North Kathiavad. It was subsequently removed to the temple of Dvarakanatha at Jamnagar, where, apparently, it was kept until its transference to the Watson Museum of Antiquities at Rajkot.

Page #273
234 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL: XVI. The epigraph contains five lines of well-engraved writing, covering a space of about 2 ft. 2 in. in width by about 94 in, in height. The writing is, on the whole, in an excellent state of preservation; some isolated syllables here and there are, however, seriously damaged. The average size of such letters as n, m, p, and b is about $". The characters present an earlier form of the southern variety of the Gupta alphabet than that seen in the well-known inscription of Skandagupta at Junagadh. It differs in a few minor particulars from the Junagadh edict of the Maha-Kshatrapa Rudradaman; to wit, in the form of y (subscript as well as uncombined), and in the marking of the medial vowel in si (1.3), mi and ti (1. 5). Subscript consonants, excluding y, are expressed by the ordinary full forms of the letters. No final consonants occur. Of initial vowels the record has only a (1.4). Medial a has in various instances been left unmarked, evidently through the carelessness of the scribe; when engravedit is (like e anilo) denotel by a short horizontal line appended, generally, to the top of the consonant sign; as an exception we may mention ii), in which the sign of o (which is made up of the signs of u and e) is drawn in continuation of the middle bar of the letter. Noteworthy is the form of the medial long i, in the only certain and clear instance of that sign in this inscription, in silasya (1. 3). In inscriptions of the same period and locality the long x is generally represented by a crescent-shaped are, with unequal arms and open at the top. In this instance, however, the free end of the shorter arm is attached to, or rather drawn in continuation of, one of the upright verticals of the matsika, a peculiarity which gives this letter a somewhat uricommon appearance. This mode of drawing i is probably the origin of the spiral sign of that vowel in the southern alphabets of a later epoch. The medial u is marked either by a subscript curved line open to the right, as in ste of -sudlhe (1. 3), or by one open to the left, as in pu of -putrasya (1.2), or lastly by a short horizontal stroke attached to the lower end of a long vertical as in ru of Tiradrao (1.2). Line 3 includes the numerical symbols for 100 and 3. No sign of punctuation occurs: the letters are engraved in a continuous succession without a break. The language of the inscription is a mixed dialect, and the whole is in prose. The Prakritisms are try-uitur- (1.3), and burdlhupitao (1.5), and besides, perhaps, such irregularities of spelling as cannot be put down to the negligence of the scribe; the rest is in Sanskrit. In passing it may be observed that the Sandhi constant y which we find here inserted between tri and uttara serves very often the same purpose in Prakrit, as may be seen by reference to Pischel's Grammatik der Prakrit-Sprachen, $ 353. [The construction of the genitives is in some cases in all these inscriptions irregular, e.g. maha-kshatra pas]ya, 1. I of Inscription No. 1.-Ed.] -As regards orthography, we may notice the sporadic doubling of the consonant after r in -mulurtte (1.4), sarrva- (1.5); in sukhartham= (1.5) the consonant is not doubled. There is, moreover, no instance of the phonetic doubling in a ligature when r forms the second member of the conjunct. The word barddhapita seems to offer an instance of the doubling of the consonant following upon an antietara ; but the reading of the ligature is not quite certain, and perhaps we have to read the word as barndhapita, in which case this would be an illustration of the addition of a superfluous anustura before a nasal, of which there are instances to be met with in inscriptions of all periods. The inscription refers itself to the reign of the king (and) Kshatrapa Lord Rudrabiha (Rudresimha), and gives the following pedigree of the king :-king and Maha-Kshatrapa Lord Chashtana; his son king and Kshatrapa Lord Jayadaman; his son king and MahaKshatrapa Lord Rudradaman; his son king and Kshatrapa Lord Rudrasiha (Rudrasimha). This is a genealogical list and not a dynastic one; that is why the names of several princes who had ruled between Chashtana and Rudrasimha, but who were not in the direct line of descent, have been left out. The record is dated on the fifth tithi of the bright fortnight of Vaisakha, during the constellation of Rohini in the year one hundred and three, which number is

Page #274
No. 17.] THREE KSHATRAPA INSCRIPTIONS. 235 expressed both in words and numerical ideograms. There can be little doubt that the era to which the year in this inscription is to be referred is the Saka era. Accordingly the inscription may be taken to be dated roughly in the year A.D. 181. It will be remembered that the evidence afforded by the dates and the legends on the coins of Rudrasimha lead us to infer that he ruled first as Kshatrapa in the year 102-3, then as Mahi-Kshatrapa from 103 to 110, then again as Kshatrapa from 110 to 112, and lastly as Maha-Kshatrapa from 113 to 118 (or 119). According to this scheme the present inscription must be taken to refer to the period when he was reigning as Kshatrapa for the first time. The earliest date we have for his reign is the year 102 on a coin belonging to the Cunningham collection. The object of the inscription was to record the digging and constructing, at the village of Rasopadra, of a well by the general (senapati) Rudrabhuti, son of the general (senapati) Bapaka, the Abhira. The village of Raspadra, which is the only locality mentioned in this record, remains unidentified. TEXT.1 1 Siddha[m] [ll] Rajno maha-kshatra (pas]ya svami-Chashtana-prapautrasya rajno kshatrapasya svami-Jayadama-pautrasya 2 (sya) raj[no] maha-kshatrapasya sy[a]mi-Rudradama-putrasya rajno kshatrapa sya svami-Rudra3 sihasya [va]rshe (tri]y-uttara-sate 100 3 Vaisakha-suddhe pamcham[i]-dha [t]tya-tithau Ro[hi]ni-naksha4 tra-muhurtt[@] Abhirona sinapati-Bapakasya putrona sena pati-Rudrabh[n]tina grame Rabo5 (pa]driye va[pi] [kha]nisto] [bamddh]apitas=cha sarvva-satvanam hita-sukhartham=iti [ll] Remarks on the Transcript.? L. 1. GB and BI rajno maha- and srami- ; but in our estampage the sign of length can be made out in none of these words. L. 2. Over ma in maha, to its right, is to be noticed a slanting irregular depression, the nature and significance of which is uncertain. L. 3 GB dry-uttara-sate sa 100 2, which is clearly inadmissible ; BI and L tri-uttara-sate, differing from our reading in the second syllable, which is, however, unmistakably yu and not ; on the other hand, it is uncertain whether the first syllable should be read as tri or tra. GB, BI and L -fuddhu for suddhe; but our estampage shows the sign of e quite distinctly. The estampage does not show any clear trace of the sign of the long i in panchami- as read by GB, BI and L. The projection on the left of the sign of cha is abnormal. GB, BI and L-dhanya- ; but an examination of the back of the estampage removes all doubt as to the correctness of our reading of the seeond syllable. Most probably we have to correct dhattya to dhanya; the former gives no sense. Mr. Banerji would read attya regarding the latter as equivalent to asyam or etasyam, and cognate with the Pkt. etiya found in Kushan inscriptions. GB Sravana- for Rohini. L. 5. GB padre hradartthe, and BI padre hradah; L accepts the sense, adding hrada in brackets with a query. DRB speaks of Raspadriya and garta in giving the contents of the inscription. The syllable va is quite clear in the estampage, especially on the back of it ; da or do, which From a set of estampages. * Explanation of the abbreviations :-GB-Georg Bahler, Ind. Ant., Vol. X, p. 157; BI- Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions, Bhavnagar, pp. 21 f.; L-Luders, List of Brahmi Inscriptions, No. 963 DRB-D. R. Bhandarkar, Prog. Rep. Arch. Surv. of W. Cirole, 1914-15, p. 67.

Page #275
236 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI are made quite differently, are out of the question; cf. da in -Jayadama-in l. 1, and - Rudradanain l. 2. The estampage will also show that the reading hra for the first doubtful syllable is utterly impossible. The unustara in baro is well marked; but it is impossible to say with certainty whether we have to read Orndha or iddhao; the latter seems to us more probable. TRANSLATION. Hail ! On the [auspicious!] fifth tithi of the bright fortnight of Vaisikha during the auspicious period of the constellation of Rohini, in the year one hundred and threes-100 8(during the reign) of the king, the Kshatrapa Lord Rudrasiha (Rudrasimha), the son of the king, the Maha-Kshatrapa Lord Rudradaman (and) son's son of the king, the Kshatrapa Lord Jayadaman, (and) grandson's son of the king, the Mahi-Kshatrapa Lord Chashtana, the well was caused to be dug and embanked by the general (sendpati) Rudrabhati, the son of the general (senipati) Bapaka, the Abhira,+ at the village (grama) of Rasopadra, for the welfare and comfort of all living beings. II.--Gadhi (Jasdan) Inscription of the time of the Mah.-Kshatrapa Rudrasena: the year 127 (or 126). The inscription was first edited, with a translation and lithograph, prepared probably from an eye-copy, in 1868, by Dr. Bhau Daji in Jour. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc., Vol. VIII, pp. 234 f., and Plate. After that it remained unnoticed till 1883, when Hoernle published a revised transcript and translation of it in Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, pp. 32 f. The posthamous papers of Bhagvanlal Indraji, edited by Rapson in Jour. Roy. As. Soc., 1890, p. 652, contain a short note on it. In 1885 the text and a translation, based upon the editio princeps of Dr. Bhau Daji, were republished in the Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions, Bhavnagar, pp. 22 f., No 4, and Plate XVIII. The Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I, Part I, p. 43, contains a very short note on it, originating from the pen of Bhagvanlal Indraji. Rapson's Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. (p. lxii, No. 42), includes a short summary of its contents, and a reference to the literature of the subject. Prof. Luders in his List of Brahmi Inscriptions (Appendix to Epigraphia Indica, Vol. X), No. 967, gives a complete bibliography of the inscription, a reading of the date (it cannot be said whether from the published facsimiles or directly from an impression of the stone), and a summary of its contents. Prof. D. R. Bhandarkar refers to the inscription in Prog. Rep. Arch. Surv. of India, w. Circle, 1914-15, pp. 67-68, and suggests certain corrections. The inscription is said to have been found at Gadha, about two miles north of Jasdan, Kahiavad, engraved on a thick irregular slab standing upright on the margin of a lake. Subsequently the inscribed stone was transferred to the Watson Museum of Antiquities, Rajkot, where it is now exhibited. The rendering 'auspicions' presupposes that we have to correct dhattya to dhanya ; see the remarks on the transcript above. The form tri-y-uttara is a Prakritism, the y is a sandhi consonant inserted in order to avoid the bintas cf. Pkt. duyahena (duyahena), tiyakana (tryahena) and others in Pischel's Prakrit Grammatik, $ 353. Bapaka is a variant of Bappa(ka), which name occars in a number of later inscriptions.

Page #276
THOMAS SCALE ONE-THIRD WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH. SCALE ONE-HALF Gunda Inscription of the time of the Kshatrapa Rudrasimha: the year 103. IN AN 2995 J&JY JJJ]}") JZVE GERIAT 2 J J J J J FIT) Mama: 8527048 Hja z my 2-uknUE/0-l-p'iiii ninytsans 63zri Junagadh Inscription of the time of the grandson of the Kshatrapa Jayadaman. Mod RZEWIETA Part Stone Inscriptions of Gunda and Junagadh.

Page #277
Gadha (Jasdan) Inscription of the time of the Maha-Kshatrapa Rudrasena : the year 127 (126). Sunvista SRL

Page #278
No. 17.) THREE KSHATRAPA INSCRIPTIONS. 237 The inscription contains six irregular lines of varying length and unconth writing, covering a rhomboidal space of about 3 ft. 7 in. in width by about 1 ft. 10 in. in height. The engraving, which is shallow, is on the whole in a fair state of preservation. The average size of such letters as , m, P, and b is about 1 The characters of the inscription are of the same general type as those of other Kshatrapa inscriptions, and the above remarks on the palaeography of the Gunda inscription are, with a few exceptions, applicable to this one also. The letters of this epigraph lack, however, all regularity and finish ; they have a decidedly cursive character. Observe, for instance, the form of the uncombined m, which is sometimes denoted by the older X-shaped form of the earlier inscriptions and sometimes by a more advanced form which is met with, regularly, only in the records of the Gupta dynasty. The letter t appears to have been drawn with prongs of unequal length, both curved, one of them being slightly longer than the other, In tra the subscriptr is marked by drawing the free end of the right prong to a little distance to the left; thus this ligature and the uncombined t are indistinguishable from each other when either of them is badly drawn. Of initial vowels the inscription contains i (1. 5) and u (1. 6). Subscript consonants, excluding and y, are expressed by the ordinary full signs of the letters, as in the Gunda inscription described above. No final consonants appear in this record. Sporadically one notices the flattening out of the serif of the letters into a thin horizontal top line, so that in some cases it becomes extremely difficult to say whether the top-stroke is only a serif or the sign of a, 2 or 0, which is marked by a slight prolongation of the serif. The length in st (1. 5) is denoted by a distinct spiral, which is a further development of the form which was met with in the Gunda inscription. To judge by the instance of bhatrabhih (for bhratribhil) in line 6, no distinction was made in writing between the subscript r and the medial si. The diphthong au is marked by the addition of an upward stroke, slanting to the right, to the sign of o. On two occasions the engraver has omitted the syllable tra in writing Kshatrapas(ya. Lastly it may be observed that the first line of the inscription contains four numerical symbols, 100, 20, 5 and another about the reading of which there is some doubt; it may be either 6 or 7. The language of the inscription is a mixed dialect. In this specimen the Prakritisms are slightly more numerous than in the Gundi inscription. One may notice the frequent use of sa for the termination of the genitive singular in 11. 1 and 2 in addition to the verbal form utthavita[m] in 1, 6, The sense of the record, as it stands, is incomplete, and, to judge by the two final syllables starga] in l. 6, it should seem that a few syllables or words, in an additional line which is now lost, are missing. (Regarding the irregular genitives (e.g. mahakshat[r]apasa, 1.1) see remarks on Inscription No. I.-Ed.]-As regards orthography the only point worth drawing attention to is the sporadic doubling of the consonant before r in papau[t]trasya in l. 2; but it should be added that the reading of the ligature is not absolutely certain. Of words not found in dictionaries the inscription contains one, viz. fatra, of which, moreover, the meaning is not known. Prof. Luders hesitatingly identifies it with the Prakrit word sata in an inscription from the Kanhori caves (Luders' List, No. 985), for which he, also doubtfully, suggests the meaning seat.' The inscription refers itself to the reign of the king (and) Maba-Kshatrapa Lord Rudrasens and records the erection of a satra (meaning P) by the brothers of Khara[r]pattha, the son of Pratasaka of the Managa gotra. Previous editors of the inscription have read in l. 6 Pranathaka instead of Pratasaks and Khara-pautra instead of Khara[r]pattha. Onr. reasons for adopting the reading which we have will be found in the remarks on the transcript, below, p 238. The inscription gives the following pedigree: king and Maha-Kshatrapa bhadramukha Lord Chishtans; his son, king (and) Kshatrapa Lord Jayadamen; his son, king and 20

Page #279
238 EPIGRAPHJA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. Mahi-Kshatrapa bhadra-mukha Lord Rudradaman; his son, king and Maha-Kshatrapa bhadramukha Lord Rudrasiha (Rudrasimha); his son, king and Mahi-Kshatrapa Lord Rudrasena. This is the longest pedigree of the Kshatrapas of Surashtra and Malava contained in a single record. It will be noticed that the title bhadra-mukha, 'of gracious appearance,' is added before the names of some of the Maha-Kshatrapas, but not before the name of the only Kshatrapa mentioned in the record, or before that the last Maha-Kshatrapa named here, vis. Rudrasena, in whose reign the inscription was engraved. The reason for the omission in the last case is not apparent; it would seem, however, that the title was used with the names of Maha-Kshatrapa unly. The names of Damaysada I. and Jivadaman, who had reigned before Rudrasena, but who were not in the direct line of descent, are not included in this list, which is purely genealogical The inscription is dated in the year 127 (or 126) on the fifth tithi of the dark half of the month of Bhadrapada. The era to which the date is to be referred is undoubtedly the Saka era, accordingly the date of the record may be taken to correspond to 127 (or 126) + 78 = A.D. 205 (or 204). The record contains no geographical name. TEXT. 1 [VA]rsho 100 20 [7] [Bha]drapada-bahulasa 5 [la] R[a]jao mahakshat[r]apasa 2 bhadra-mukhasa nyam(a)-Chishtana-putra-papau[t]trasya rajno. Kshatrapasa 3 svami-Jayad[a]ma-putra-pautrasya rajno maha-Kshatrapasya bhadra-mukhasya 4 [sva]ma-Rud[r]adama-paustra]sya rajno ma(ha)-Kshastra*]pasya bhadra-mukhasya sva[m]i5 Rudrasiha [-patra*]sya rajno maha-Kshatrapasya svami-Rudrasenasya [1] idam satram 6 Manasa-sa-gdt[r]asya Prasta]saka-putrasya Khara[r]patthasya bhatrabhih utthavita [1] svarga] Remarks on the Transcript. L. 1 The reading 7 is uncertain; it may be 6. DRB reads 5. L. 2. D and 1 -mukhasya svami. The slanting line below the sa of the first word is an abrasion and not the subscript y. L. 3. D and H Jayadama. bhadra-mukha sya is continued in a slanting direction above the level of the same line. L. 4. No trace remains of the i in svani, if it was marked at all, L. 5. D and H maha-. DRB Sakri (for satran), which is very, doubtful. L. 6. Hoernle's reading -mana[in]tu Tuingotras[y]a is out of the question, and need not be discussed here. D pranathaka- (the previous syllable is read by him as Su-), and H Prata[ra]thaka (for Pratisaka), both of which are inadmissible. The second syllable may, perhaps, be ma; but the third one cannot be tha, as tha does not contain the vertical bar in the centre which our letter shows; the shallow stroke at the lower end of the letter is an accidental mark, of which the rock has many. D and H Khara-partrasya, but the fourth syllable is clearly ttha and not tra; cf. the same ligature in a subsequent word of the same line. DRB Khara pitthasya. D and I bhratsibhih (for bhatrabhih). It is doubtful if the medial ri would be marked 1 From a set of estampages. Explanation of abbreviations:--D - Bhau Daji, Jour. Bo. Br. Roy. At. Soe., Vol. VIII, Pr. 234 f. ; I-Hournle, Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, PP. 32 f.; DRB-D. R. Bhandarkar, Prog. Rep. Arch. Surv. of India, T. ir Cele, 1914-15, pp. 67-8.

Page #280
No. 17.) THREE KSHATRAPA INSCRIPTIONS. 239 differently from the subscript by the writer of this inscription. DRB bhattrabhih. D atthavitasta and Hutthavitast[]. The top of the fourth syllable is no doubt somewhat thick; nevertheless the sign of the length cannot be looked upon as having been marked. A part of our bracketed [rga] is lost in the crack and not distinguishable on the facsimile. DRB ends line 6 with utthavita sva-, and then gives an additional (seventh) line, (rggasukhartha], which we were not able to trace on the stone. TRANSLATION. On the fifth (tithi) of the dark fortnight of Bhadrapada in the year 100, 20 [7]. (during the reign) of the king, the Mahi-Kshatrapa Lord Rudragena, (son*] of the king, the Maha-Kshatrapa Lord Rudrasiha (Rudrasim ha) of auspicious appearance (bhadra-mukha)"; (and) son's son of the king, the Maha-Kshatrapa Lord Rudradaman of Auspicious appearance (bhadra-mukha); (and) grandson of the son of the king, the Kshatrapa Lord Jayadiman; (and) great-grandson of the son of the king, the Maha-Kshatrapa Lord Chashtana of auspicious appearance (bhadra-mukha) ;-this fatra was erected by the brothers of Khara[r]pattha, the son of Pratasaka of the Manasa gotra ......... heaven ..... .. II.-Junagadh Inscription of the time of the grandson of the Kshatrapa Jayadaman. This inscription was first edited, with a translation and a photograph, in 1876, by Buhler in Arch. Suro. West. Ind., Vol. II, pp. 140 f., and Plate XX; the block is rather small and almost useless for purposes of study. In 1895 Buhler's text was republished, with a few minor alterations, accompanied by a facsimile of an inked impression, and a translation of the text in the Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions, Bhavnagar, p. 17, No. 1, and Plate XV. Rapson gives an abridged bibliography of the inscription, and summarizes briefly its contents in his Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc., p. lxi, No. 40. The most recent notice is by Prof. Luders in his List of Brahmi Inscriptions (Appendix to Epigraphia Indica, Vol. X (1912), No. 966), where we find a complete bibliography of the inscription, a reading of the date (probably from the facsimile in the Bhavnagar Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions) and a summary of its contents. The inscription was discovered, during excavation, in front of one of the cells of an extensive complex of caves situated to the east of Junagadh, close to a modern monastery known as Bava Pyara's Math. Regarding the mischances that fell to its lot after its discovery we have the following account by Burgess. While extricating it, he writes, "the workmen damaged one end of it, but, to add to the misfortune, some one carried it off to the palace in the city, and in doing so seriously injured it at one corner. When I went to photograph it, I had a difficulty "Bhadra-mukha literally means 'locky-faced,' bat is here used specifically as the title of some of the Mahir Kshatra pas. * This word has not been met with elsewhere and its meaning is uncertain. Bhau Dajf rendere it with "tank without Assigning any reason for doing so, the dictionaries do not support this meaning. Hoernle suggests that it is a Prakrit form of satra, which denotos kind of expensive Soma mcrifice extending over many days'; to fatra of our text he assigne accordingly the derivative meaning of liberality, munificenco,' which does not convince as. It was remarked above that Prof. Liders refers in this connection to the word sata (P seat) occurring in a Buddhist Cave inscription. Mr. R. D. Banerji looks upon the word as a Prakrit form of ratra and would translate it as <Page #281
240 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. in tracing it; at length, however, it was found lying in a verandah in the circle in front of the palace."'! For some time previous to its transference to the Museum the stone used to be kept in the State Printing Press at Junagadh. The misfortunes which have fallen to the lot of this stone since its recovery did not end with those described by Burgess. As a result of some fresh accident, it is now in two halves, probably having split along the fissure which is noticeable in the facsimile published in the Bhavnagar Collection of Sanskrit and Prakrit Inscriptions, and referred to in the letterpress accompanying the facsimile. The inscription is engraved on one of the faces of a dressed slab of soft calcareous stone about 2 feet each way and 8 inches thick. The epigraph contains four lines of writing, covering a space of about 1 ft. 9 in. in width by about 6 in. in height. The average site of such letters a8 , m, P. and b is about " Much of the writing is seriously damaged. The two middle lines are in a fair state of preservation; but the greater pext of line 1 and a good bit of line 4 are illegible. Moreover the inscription is fragmentary. The slab has lost a large fraction of its length : how much it is not possible to say. Buhler assumes that lines 2-4, at their left ends, are almost intact, only a couple of syllables being necessary in each to complete them. This is, however, far from being certain. As far as we can judge, there is nothing to show how much is missing on either side of the preserved portion. We can only say that the lost portion of 11. 2 and 3 must have contained, at least, the names of the son and grandson of Jayadaman as well as the year in which the record was dated, expressed possibly both in words and numerical ideograms. The characters closely resemble those of the Ganda inscription of the time of the Kshatrapa Rudrasimha, which have already been minutely described above. It will, therefore, suffice to draw attention here only to a few outstanding features of the alphabet of this inscription. The syllable me in 1. 3, it will be noticed, shows that the sign of : in mi was attached to the con stricted part of the letter. The same line offers a specimen of the numerical figure 5. The siga of the medial u in su (1.1) is seen to open towards the left; in fu (1. 3), on the other hand, it opens towards the right; of the medial >> marked by a short horizontal stroke appended to the long vertical of a letter this inscription contains no specimen. We have here only one initial vowel, mamely i (1. 3) ; it is denoted by three dots, of which two are placed in a vertical line on the left side of the remaining one. In the middle bar, which is attached only at one end, is almost vertical. The letter y shows the simple bipartite form. [In regard to the language we may note the irregular genitives (e.g. kaha[trapa]sya, 1.-2) as in Inscriptions Nos. I and 11.-Ed.] -As regards orthography the only point worth noting is that the inscription offers ng instance of the phonetic dog bling of consonants, The inscription must belong to the reign of a Kshatrapa or Mahi-Kshatrapa who was the grandson (or rather son's son) of the king, Kshatrapa Lord Jayadaman, and great-grandson of Chashtana; the name of the ruling prince is lost with the portion of the record which is missing. This Satrap to whose reign the record referred itself was therefore either Damaysade I or Rudrasimha I (the brother and successor of the former). The purport of this fragmentary inscription cannot be determined, as the portion containing the object of the record is lost. It may be added that from the occurrence of the expression kevali-jnana-san (prapta] (who had arrived at the knowledge of the kevalina') in l. 4 it may be surmised that the inscription probably had something to do with the Jainas, since the word kevalin occurs most frequently in Jaina literature. The inscription is dated on the afth (5th) day of the light half of Chaitra in a year which, like the purport of the record, cannot be ascertained, as it is lost in a lacuna of the text. 1 Arch. Suro. Wort. Ind., Vol. II, p. 140.

Page #282
No. 17.1 THREE KSHATRAPA INSCRIPTIONS. 241 The only locality which the record mentions is the well-known Giri-nagara, which was the ancient name of Junagadh, and which survives in that of the adjacent hill of Girnar. TEXT. 1 ... ..... saetathi sura-gan[a] * [kshatra]nam pratharina] .. . ... Chashtanasya pra[pau]trasya rajnah ksha[trapa]sya-svamiJayadama-p [au]trasya rajno masha] ..... 3....... . [Chai]tra-suklasya divase pamchamo 5 i[ha] Giri nagare dev-asura-naga-ya[ksha]-ra [ksha]4-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -thap[u]ram=iva . . . . kevali-[jua]na-san . . . nam. . .-jari-maran[a] . . . . . . . . . Remarks on the Transoript. L. 1. GB reads in the first line. ktri raga. . .kshatrapa. . . ; BI statha suraga. .. .kshatrapa. L. 2. GB adds svami in square brackets before Chashtanasya. The bracketed syllable in -p[au]trasya has broken away and become illegible. GB potrasya : BI pautrasya. The medial vowel of the first syllable is quite uncertain. L. 3. GB, BI, and L read pakshasya after sukla. The mistake had its origin in Buhler's faulty transcript. GB, BI, and L read panchame for panchame. We do not see the cha; the sign below cha, we believe, is only an abrasion; in any case, ficha is by no means certain. GB and BI Oraksha sondri . . . . . L. 4. GB. praka(?) miva pa . . . . . . kovali-jana-sampraptanam jita-jara-marananar (?). TRANSLATION. . . . . . . Also . . . the divine hosts . . . . the first among warriors (kshatra) .. .. ..On the Arth (5th) day of the light half of Chaitra in the year . . . . (during the reign of) . . . .. king MA[hA-Kshatrapa], ..., son's son of the king Kshatrapa Lord Jayadaman, the great-grandson of . ... Chashtans. Here in Giri-nagara . . . . .. . the gods, asuras, nagas, yakshas, and rakshasas . . . . city (?).... . who had arrived at the knowledge of the kevalins . . . . . old age and death . . . . . . . No. 18.-THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I; SAKA 1493. By O. R. KRISHNAMACHABLU, B.A., MADRAS. The subjoined inscription is engraved on seven copper-plates which were forwarded, in 1913, by A. H. A. Todd, Esq., I.C.S., then Special Settlement Officer, Madanapalli, Chitoor district, Madras Presidency, for examination, to the Assistant Archeological Superintendent for Epigraphy, Southern Circle. It has been briefly reviewed by the latter officer in his Annual Report for 1912-13 (No. 1 of Appendix A and page 24, para. 61). I now edit it for the first time from a set of ink-impressions kindly placed by him at my disposal. 1 From & set of estampages. * This is very probably the set of copper-plates noticed by Mr. Sewell in his Lists of Antiquities, Vol. I, p. 181, as being in the posscasion of one Pidatala Chellambbatlu in the village Penagaluru in the Pullampot taluka of the Cuddapah district. The owner is evidently a descendant of the first in the list of the donees men. tioned in the grant. See p. 258 below. 2.

Page #283
242 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. The plates measure 7" by 72"; and have, like other Vijayanagara ones, a curved topportion, which is provided with a hole, through which passes the ring holding the plates together. This ring carries a seal, the bottom of which, shaped like a signet-ring, slides on the main ring. The seal is circular and has a diameter of 14". It bears the following emblems cut on its countersunk surface : (a) the sun and the crescent (with a star in it) in a line at the top, from the proper right to the proper left, (b) a running boar, facing the proper left, with a dagger in front pointing downwards, below (a), and (c) a floral device below (b), separated from it by a double line, which is probably meant to represent the stand for the boar. All the plates, except the first and the last, are engraved on both the sides, and all, except the last plate, are numbered in Telugu-Kannada numerical figures on their first sides, at the left margin. In the last plate, at the top, a space for five lines is left uninscribed, though it has been ruled for writing, as in the case of a few other Vijayanagara copper-plates. The plates bear slightly-raised rims, as a result of which the ink-impressions from which the accompanying facsimile plates are made have not come out very well. At the bottom of the written face of the last plate is engraved the colophon 'Sri-Virupaksha' in the Telugu-Kannada script, representing, perhaps, the sign-manual of king Tirumala. Most of his predecessors on the Vijayanagara throne adopted the same form of signature. The inscription is engraved in the Nandi-Nagari characters of the period to which the record belongs. The language employed is Sanskrit prose and verse, the former occurring only in the portion describing the details of the boundaries, marked by trees, tanks, wells, etc. (11. 274 to 278). The engraving seems to have been done rather carelessly. There are many omissions of letters, e.g. Her for Hemadri (1. 3), Vijayobhinyu for Vijayabhimanyu (1.9), rabhadra for rabhavadradeg (1. 10), and repetitions of letters and of words, e.g. sadguna-sadguna for sadguna (11. 54 f.), anukalamayamayamava for anukalamayamava (1. 40), and mamtrapurassaram-ri-purahsaram for mantra-purassaram ripu 1. 62). Wrong forms of words like chchhritam for "chchhrutam (1. 21), srita for sruta (1.83), srite for srute (1. 103), samprapaiya for samprapayya (1. 63), drima for druma (1. 66), 'hridah for "hradah (1. 277), bahvrija (11. 177, 191, 193) and bamhurija (11. 180 and 197) for bahrricha, dvadasyam for dradasyam (1. 104), Kasyapa for degKasyapa" (1. 120), samasnute for samasnute (11. 186, 193), svechchh-adana for svechchh-adana (1. 122) seem to be the result of mispronunciation of the classical words by people accustomed to the vernacular tongue. The forms kamnya for kanya (1. 18), kamnyaka for kanyaka (1. 20), degdhamnya for dhanya (1. 73), and pumnya for punya (1. 104) are due to the unnecessary, but intentional, stressing of the nasal sound which occasionally appears in the South-Indian pronunciation of Sanskrit words. Besides, the Dravidian la appears in Sanskrit words in place of the correct la: lalitam for lalitam (1. 5), Surabhil-a for Surabhil-a (1. 19), kamdalad-abhyudeg for kam dalad-abhyu (1. 25) and jaladeg for jaladeg (1. 53). Examples of wrong forms due to local peculiarities of indifferent pronunciation are found in haram durgani for haran durgani (11. 13 and 14) and nirasyam Nriga for nirasyan Nriga (1. 99), yekaya for ekaya (11. 169 & 170-171), yekavritya for ekavrittya (1. 240), vuttarasyam for uttarasyam and ayisanyam for aisinyam (1. 277). The sound of the intensive ra (sakatarepha) peculiar to the South-Indian vernaculars is in this inscription represented by the conjunct consonant rra; and r with virama (1. 230) and ru (11. 233 and 276) is often employed to denote the vowel sound ri, just as vu occasionally appears, as noted above, for u. As a 1 The average South-Indian generally mispronounces the ri sound of Sanskrit words as ri or ru; e.g. Krishna is almost always pronounced as Krishna or Krushna.

Page #284
No. 18.] THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. 248 rule the compound $sa is employed where ssa has to be written (11. 57, 134, 148, 155). The doubling of the consonant following is common (dharmma, vuryya, etc.), and throughout the inscription uritya is written for vrittya. The anusvara is always written at the proper lefthand top corner of the letter to which it belongs. Certain peculiarities of the language employed in the inscription may also be noticed. Telugu possessive forms appear in Sanskrit compounds; e.g. Araviti-nagario (1. 15), Kan. danavoli-durgamo (1. 25), Yinkulli-vamsao (11. 203 f.), in which Aravisi, Kandanavoli and Yirkulli are the possessive forms of Araudu, Kandanavolu and Yirkullu. Kanarese caseendings are also retained in such compounds as hosa-birudara-gaindah (11. 72-3) and muru. Tayara-gandah (1. 92), where birudara and rayara are the possessive forms of birudaru and rayaru. The use of vikriti forms like Chalikka for Chalukya (1. 87) and manikka for manikya (1. 87) is noteworthy. Tbe inscription is one of Tirumala I, the first crowned Vijayanagara king of the Araviti line or the third Vijayanagara dynasty, which traced its descent from the Moon aud was of the Atreya gotra. It is dated in the Saka year 1498, Prajapati, Magha, sukla-dvadasi (.e. the 12th day of the bright fortnight). According to Dewan Bahadur L. D. Swamikannu Pillai's Ephemeris this corresponds to Saturday, 26th January, 1572 A.D. The genealogy of the king furnished by the record and the mention made in it of some other members of this family agree with what we find in other published inscriptions of this dynasty, The Telugu poetical work Vasu-charitramu of Ramarajabhushana, the court-poet of our king, also gives at some length an account of the members of this family. The Araviti line appears from literature and inscriptions to have played an important part during the sovereignty of the kings of the second Vijayanagara dynasty and even for sometime previous. Bukks of Aravidus is stated (v. 8) to have helped Saluva Nrisim ha to put his rule on a firm basis. This probably refers to the help rendered by Bukka to the first usurpation of the Vijayanagara crown by the Saluvas. About Ramaraja, the son of Bukka, the inscription says : Sahasrais-saptatya sahitam-api yas-sindhu-janusham Sapadasy-dnikan samiti bhuja-sauryena mahata vijity adatti sm=adavanigirirdurgam. Dr. Haltzsch, and others after bim, have taken this passage to mean that he conquered Bapada and captured from him the fort of Avanigiri-durga.' But it is evident that we bave to separate the compound differently as adatte sm=Adavani The position and the form of the annsvara in these plates are similar to those in the Miredapalli grant of Ranga II (see Plate opposite page 830 of Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XI). In the earlier Vijayanagara grants the form of the axustara was a complete circle (Epigraphia Indica, Vol. 111, Plate opposite page 38, and Epigraphia Indica, Vol. VII, Plate opposite Page 82), while the visarga was composed of two such circles one above the other. The position of the anverara in the last but one of the references quoted is exactly as in the modern Deva-Nagari, e right above the letter to which it belongs. In the Dandapalle plates of Vijaya-Bhupati (S.S. 1332), edited by Mr. G. Venkoba Rao (Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XIV, pp. 68 ff.), the antrara is a loop, as in the earlier plates, bat placed at the left-hand top corner, as in the plates under notice. * For instance, the Mareda palli grant referred to in foot-pote 1 above. This record agrees in the first 28 vertes with the present inscription. + This king seems to have been the first historical person in the dynasty whose statas was recognized by the then ruling Vijayanagara kings. The Teluga poem Ramarajiyanw gives him the title Ealuva-Nrisimbaraya-rajyapratishthapan-acharya. It may be obrerved Weat the kings of the second Vijayanagara dynasty, rit. Krishna-Raya, Achyuta-Riya and Sadafive-Riya, though they were Tuluvas, are given the epithet. Saluva', in a few records. The Araviti chiefs, who had originally helped the Saluvas, later on supported the Tuluvas too and contracted marriage relations with them. * Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, p. 239. * Sapada is appareatly the Sanskrit form of 'Savase', an appellation given to Yusoof Adil Shab of Bijapur gince the latter was educated at, and came from, Sava, a town in Persis ; see Brigg's Ferishta, Vol. III, PP. 7 f. It may be noted that sa pada is also a Sanskrit rendering of the Hindustani word savai which means one and a quarter. The Hindu writers of the period, in denoting Yusoof Adil Sbal as sapada, were evidently not aware of the correct meaning of the title Savaee as applied to him. 21

Page #285
214 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. giri-durgam and translate the passage 'he took from him the hill-fort of Adavani.' In agreement with this it is also clearly mentioned in the Telugu poem Ramarajiyamu, or Narapativijayamu, of Andugula Venkayya that Rama crushed Kasappudaya, who had hid himself in Adavani-durga. Adavani is the modern Adoni in the Bellary district. Kasappudaya? [Kasappa-Udaiyar.-F. W. T.], from whom Ramaraja took this hill-fort, has not been identified. Ramaraja conquered also Kamdanavolu (modern Kurnool); and the Vasu-charitramu informs us that he had his residence at that historic town. Ramaraja had according to this latter poem three sons, viz. Timmaraja, Konda and Sriranga, of whom the inscription mentions only the last. Tirumala's appearance in epigraphical records ranges from about Saka 1465 to Saka 1493. In Saka 1465 (A.D. 1543) Tirumala was governing the Udayagiri-durga, perhaps as a deputy of his elder brother Ramaraja, under the name Ramaraja-Timmayya-deva-Maharaja.5 Subsequently too he governed the province Udayagiri-rajya till Saka 1473. In this year it is stated that he was enjoying the nayankaram (lordship) of this province, governing it through his agent Bayacharajayya," and that he was succeeded in that office by Timmayyadeva-Maharaja, son of Konetayya-deva-Maharaja.7 From Saka 1473 to 1477 Tirumala seems to have remained at the capital as the minister of Sadasiva. From Saka 1477 to Saka 1481 he filled the office of the minister. It may be observed that Caesar Frederic states that during the regency of Ramaraja his younger brothers, Tirumala and Venkatadri, were respectively minister and commander-in-chief. In Saka 1488 Tirumala was raling over the Kondavidu-rajya.10 After the battle of Talikota (25-1-1565 A.D.) he became the most important person in the court and kingdom of Vijayanagara owing to the death of Ramaraja in that battle. The period Saka 1489 to Saka 1493 (the date of this inscription) is a rather doubtful one, for which we do not find any inscriptions which definitely describe the position of Tirumala. In the first of these years Tirumala made a gift in his own name, and in the last, we are told that he was 'ruling the earth.' We know also that the latest year for Sadasiva was Saka 1492.12 Tirumala thus could only have ruled for three years, 1 These facts are also mentioned in the Vasu-charitramu. " 2 Kasappadaya could be identified with Kachapa-Nayaka of Adavani or his son Immadi Kachapa-Nayaka mentioned in the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1917, No. 719; see also paragraphs 12 and 69 of 4. R. on Epigraphy for 1920-21. Archeological Survey Report for 1908-9, Table opposite page 200. Sewell's Lists of Antiquities, Vol. II, p. 76, mentions a record, dated Saka 1499, which mentions him and his minister Chennappa-Nayadu. The record must be of a time subsequent to the close of Tirumala's reign; see Archeological Survey Report for 1911-12, p. 184. 5 Nellore Inscriptions, Udayagiri 30. Ibid., Nellore 104. Ibid., Udayagiri 22. See Archaeological Survey Report for 1911-12, p. 180. Mr. Sewell refers to a revolt of Tirumala and his younger brother Venkatadri against their brother Ramaraja, about A.D. 1551 (i.e. Baka 1473; see Archeological Survey Report, 1911-12, p. 178). According to Ferishta (Brigg's Translation, Vol. II, pp. 104 & 105) Ramaraja and Venkatadri were busy with Bahmani affairs and so absent from the capital just about this time. In the Budihala plates (Epigraphia Carnatica, Vol. IX, p. 44), dated in Saka 1473, Tirumala assumes the titles of sovereignty. See Nellore Inscriptions, Nellore 112 and Gudur 113. Probably he was also the titular governor of the Gutti fortress at this time, since he is called Gutti-Yaga-Tirumalarija in No. 412 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1911, dated in Saka 1477. From this year onwards he appears under this name invariably. Ferishta too calls him Yeltumraj (Brigg's Translation, Vol. III, pp. 128, 130, etc.). 10 Nellore Inscriptions, Ongole 29. 11 Brigg's Translation of Ferishta, Vol. III, p. 414. 12 See Archaeological Survey Report, 1911-12, p. 181. Ramaraja was 96 years old in A.D. 1565 (Mr. Sowell's Forgotten Empire, p. 203). Allowing even a decade for the difference in the brothers' ages, Tirumala must then have been 86 and over 90 when he ascended the throne. This fact partly explains his short rule and the scanty number of his inscriptions.

Page #286
No. 18.] THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. 245 , i.e. from about 1-11-1571 A.D. to abont A.D. 1574, since the insoriptions of his son and succes- Bor Sriranga (II) begin to date from Saka 1496.1 Tirumala appointed his four sons to the several governorships in the kingdora. And in the last days of his life be sought the company of the wise and the learned, leaving the burden of government to his sons, Tirumala was a lover of learning and even aspired to the fame of authorship. He figures as the writer of a commentary called Sruti-ranjini on Jayadeva's Gita-Govinda (Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1899, p. 9). From the colophon to this work we learn that Tirumala's favourite deity was Rama. Probably it was on account of this devotion that he is often praised in the present record as a repository of nectar-like devotion to Hari (Hari-bhakti-sudha-nidhi (1. 95) and Hari-gochara-manasa (1. 82)). The object of the inscription is to register the grant of the village Penugultru (1. 115) (called also Penalar, perhaps by mistake for Pengalor in 1. 130) alias Yollama-raja-samudram (Ellama-rajondra-samudram, 11. 113, 130, and Yellamarajasamudra, 1.274), together with the two hamlets Yelammapadu-Chennapalli and Kondiru-Chennapalli, made by king Tirumala at the request (vijnapti) of the Matla chief Timmaraja, to a number of Brahmans. Penuguloru is said to be situated on the eastern bank of the river Mahabahu in Pottapa-nadt, a division of the Siddhavara-simd. The entire village was divided into 128 vrittis (1. 129) and given to (115) Brahmanas who were highly learned in the sastras and were masters of the Vodanta. But the actual number of vrittis granted comes to 1284. Among the beneficiaries two were poets. Besides these, one opitti was granted for the study (?) of the Rig Veda, one for that of the Yajur Veda, and one each to the local shrines of Vishnu and Hara (1. 273). Penugolaru is the modern Penagaluru in the Pullampet taluka of the Cuddapah district in the Madras Presidency. Of the villages Pottapi, Srivaram, Konduru, Sinkamala, Tirumalaraju-peta and Indalu, mentioned among the boundaries of Penugalura, the first, second, fifth and the sixth are identical with the modern Pottapi, Sirivaram, Indidru and Tirumalarazupeta in the same taluka. The river Mahabahu is the Telugu Cheyyeru, which separntes Penagaldru from Pottapi. The village Konduru-Chennapalli of the inscription is identical with KonduruChennaraya-samudram, about 2 miles north-east of Penagalara. Yelammapadu-Chennapalli seems to havo changed its name subsequently and to have been attached to Singanamala (Sinkamala of our inscription), being now called Singanamala-Chennaraya-samudram. My thanks are due to E. A. Davis, Esq., Acting Collector of Cuddapah (1914), who very kindly obliged me by furnishing a tracing showing the localities mentioned in the inscription. Timmaraja, who made to king Tirumala the request for the grant, belonged to the family of Matias. They were of the Sarya-vamsa (1. 119), the Kagyapa gotra (1. 120) and the Chola lineage (1. 122). The family was known also as the Deve-Choda family. It must have taken 1 Epigraphia Carnatica, Vol. XII, Ck. 8, and ibid., Vol. VII, Sb. 55. * Vasu-charitramu, Afrasa I, verses 67-82: Raghunatba, the eldest son, was ruling over the northern part of the kingdom, fighting against the Malakas (Mallicks, i.e. Muhammadan chieftains), Sriranga, the second son, was crowned as Yuvaraja and remained at the capital. Ramarija, the third son, was ruling over the Srirangapattana province, wbile Venkata ruled over the Chandragiri province. * The actual form used in the inscription is Chita-Pottapa-nadu. Evidently Pottapa-nadu is a mistake for Pottapi-nadu. The division Siddhavara-sima, in wbich Penuguluru was situated, conld not bave been called after the village Siddhavaram in the Pallampet talska only 2 miles from Penagaluru, but must be identitied with Siddhavata-sim, in which according to No. 436 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1911 Pottapi-nadu was situated. According to the same inscription Siddhavata-sima was a subdivision of the Udayagiri-rajya. * In Telugu literary works the family name is given indifferently as Matia and Matli. This inscription uniformly has the former, No. 564 of 1916. 2 12

Page #287
246 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. its name from Matli, a village in the Rayachoti taluka of the Cuddapah district. This family seems to have been in power during the time of the second and third Vijayanagara dynasties. Inscriptions relating to the chiefs of the family, found in the Madras Epigraphical Reports, show that they were in power till the end of the 17th century A.D. Ananta, the younger brother of Timmarajs, was the author of the well-known Telugu poem Kakustha-vijayamu. The gonealogy given in the prologue to this work mentions a Bomma as the founder of the family. Varadaraja, the great-grandson of Bomma, is said to have been the son-in-law of the great Vijayanagara emperor Krishna-Raya. Tirumala (I) is stated to have granted the country of Pottapi-nadu as amara-nayaka to this Varadaraja (called Varadayya-DevachodaMaharaja). The Matli chiefs were dependants and adherents of Tirumala from the time of his looal governorship and ministry. An unpublished Telugu inscriptions in the huge tower of the Govindaraja-Perumal temple at Lower Tirupati (Chitoor district, Madras Presidency) states that the tower was built by the Mahamandalesvara Matis Anantar jayya Devachoda-Maharaja, son of Tiruvangalanktharajayya-Devachoda-Maharaja. This Anantaraja must evidently be a grandson of the poet Ananta, since from No. 564 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection, 1915, we learn that the poet had a son called Tiru vengalanatha. The members of the Matla family must have been staunch Vaishnavas. The poet Ananta, in the prologue to his work, invokes the blessings of the god (Vishnu) of Tirupati and his symbols. In the colophon to this same work Ananta calls himself a disciple of the Vaishnava teacher Tirumala Tolappa-acharya. The grant was composed by the poet (kavi) Svayambha, the son of Sabhapati. The latter was a poot at the court of Achyuta-Raya and composed his namanjeri grant. Likewise Ganapaya-icharys was the engraver of our inscription, while his father Virana incisod the Unaman jeri plates. The offices of composer and engraver seem to have gone by heredity in the Vijayanagars court. The grant was made in the presence of the god) Ramachandra, evidently the god of that name in a temple at Penugonda. It is to be observed that, though the grant was made in the presence of Rama and on that account one would expect the sign-manual of the king to consist of the name of that deity, we nevertheless find both in these and in the Tumkur plates of this king that the sign-manual continges to be Sri-Virupakshe, the name of the tutelary deity of the earlier Vijayanagara kings. In the grants of Sriranga (II), the son and successor of Tirumala, the same sign-manual still continues. But subsequent to him Srt-Virupaksha' gives place to Sri-Veskulesa. This marks a transition in the devotion and creed of the later Vijayanagara kings. I Nos. 430, 434 and 438 of 1911 and Nos. 3 and 4 of Appendix A to the Annual Report of 1908. Mr. Sewell (Lists of Antiquities, Vol. I, p. 130) states that the present Chitvel raja is descendant of the Matlas. Annual Report on Epigraphy, 1912, page 88, pars. 70. This inscription (No. 564 of 1918) from Siddhout attributes to him other literary works also in addition. [This important record of Matla Ananta win soon be published in the Epigraphia Indica by Mr. A. Rangaswamy Saraswati, B.A., Madras.-H. K. S.] * No. 784 of 1916. In the light of this record the inference suggested on p. 124 of the Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1913, regarding the raising of this gopura, has been altered. * This family of Vaishnava teachers is one of the well-known acharya-pithas (priestly families of the Vadagalai sect. Its descendants are now at Lower Tirupati and are related to the well-known family of Kotikanyaki. diosm Titioharys of Conjoeveram, an ancestor of whom was the spiritual preceptor to the Karnata king Venkata I. . Epigraphia Indica, Vol. IIT, PP. 151 t. . Epigraphia Carnatics, Vol. XII, Tk. 1. * See Indian Antiquary, Vol. XLIV, p. 225.

Page #288
No. 18.] THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. 247 TEXT.1 [Metres: vv. 1 to 4, 34, 39 to 42, 44 to 64, 66-71, 73-98, 100 to 113, 115, 117-121, 123 to 136, 138 to 176 and 179 to 188, Anushtubh; vv. 5, 7 and 23-26, Sardalavikridita ; vv. 6, 22 and 28, Sragdhara; vv. 8 and 33, Rathaddhata ; vv. 9 and 14, Vasantatilaka ; vv. 10 and 15, Prithos; vv. 11 and 20, Sikcharini ; vv. 12 and 32, Sailasikha; v. 13, Indravajra; vv. 16, 18 and 30, Malini ; vv. 17 and 31, Pushpitagra; vv. 19, 21, 27 and 29, Upajati; vv. 35 to 37, 43, 66, 72, 99, 114, 116, 122, 137, 177 and 178, Arya (Guti) ; v. 38, Dodhaka ; v. 184, Salint.] [NOTE.-Letters and symbols in round brackets are to be omitted.] Kirat Plate. 1 zrIgaNAdhipataye namaH / namastuMgaziravi caMdracA 2 maracAraye / vezI nagarAraMbhamUlastaMbhAva zaMbhave // [1] parekA 3 varAhasya daMDAdaMDamsa' pAtu vaH / [mA* ]drikalazA yatra dhAvI chatavi 4 yadadhI [2] kaccApAyAstu tahAma pratyUhatimirApa 5 gajIta (i) paMcAnApi lAkitaM / [1] jayati soca 6 NaM hareH / AlaMbanaM cakorANAma (T) marAyuSkaraM mahaH |[18* ] pauvasta / yahaNIpya cIrajaladhernAtaM puru 7 vA budhasutastasyAyurasyAtmajaH saMjane mahaSo yayAtirabhavatta 8 smAtha pUrustataH / taye bharato babhUva nRpatistasaM[ta *]to zaMtanustattu ba 9 vijayobhi [ma]nyurudabhUttasmAtaricitataH [*] naMdastasyASTamobhUsamajani 10 navamastasya rAjayakita kApastatyatama [:]' zrIpatiruciram [*] drANapU-" 11 yau naredraH / tayAsISiyakedro" dazama ra tRpo poraI sAkirAyastA12 sauyoko surAro' itanatirudabhUtasya mAyApurISa:" [14] tattukhajani 13 tAtapiMtrama mahIpAlo" nijAlokanavastA mitragaNastatojani haraM (1) " 14 14 durgANi saptAhitAt / cakena sa somidevanRpatistasyaiva jane suto 15 bauro rAghavadevarADiti tataH zrInimobhUnRpaH " [10] bhAravoTinagarovi16 bhIrabhUdasya zukradharacIpatihataH / yena sAkuvannRsiMharAjyamapyedha [mA] .15 * Read saptamaH * Bend keMdrI. 10] Read M. 18 [The plate has .-H. K. S.] 1 From ink-impressions kindly lent to me by the Assistant Archeological Superintendent for Epigraphy, Southern Circle. [Note that verses 2, 4-24, 26-28 recur in the Vellangudi Plates of Venkatapati-deva-Maharaya of Saka 1520, edited by the late Mr. T. A. Gopinatha Rao; below, Vol. XVI, pp. 298 sqq.-H. K. S.] * Read paricitataH. * Read degdrAjapUrvI nareMdra 7 Read nareMdra * Bead ft. [Other platen clearly read ro.-H. K.8.] 1 Read hara15 Bond "bukha 2 Read. *Read . 11 Read of. 14 Read "bhUGgapa

Page #289
48 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. 17 namahasA sthirIkata / [8] khAkAmino[:] svatanukAMtibhirASipaMGgI' 18 nIpatilako budhakalpapAkhI / kalyANinI kamalanAbha ivAdhikanyA' 19 bajhAMbikAsudavahAdumAnyathotA [*] ateva kalazAMbudhaimsurabhikA20 egaM mAdhavAkumAramiva zaMkarAkulamahIbhRtaH kanyakA / jayaMtamama21 raprabhorapi zacIva bulAdhipAcchuta jagati balamAlabhata rAmarAja 22 sutaM [ // 1.] sahastraizsaptatyA' sahitamapi yasiMdhujanuSAM sapAdasyA nIkaM sami28 ti bhujagoryeNa mahatA / vijisvAdatte smAdavanigiri24 durga vibhutayA vidhuteMdra (0) kAzappuDayamapi vidrAvya sahasA [11] Second Plate; First Side. 25 kaMdanavolidurgamurukaMdakadabhyudayo bAhubalena yo 26 bahutareNa vijitya hareH / savihitasya tatra caraNAMbuSu bha27 satayA jJAtibhirapitaM sudhayati sma nizevya viSaM 1] zrIrAma 28 rAjacitipasya tasya ciMtAmaNerarthikadaMbakAnAM / lakSmIri29 vAMbhogahalocanasya lakAMbikAsutha" mahiSyalAsIt [13] ta. 30 syAdhikairasa"mabha[va]ttanayastapobhitrIraMgarAjapatizazi31 vaMzadIpaH / pAsasamunnasati dhAmani yastha citraM nevANi vairi32 sudAM ca niraMjanAni [14] satI tirumalAMbikA caritalIlayA33 kaMdhatIprathAmapi titikSayA vasumatIyazo kaMdhatIM / himAMzu37 [sa]ni tiramaladevyAmeva rAjA mahojAH / [15] sakalabhuvanakaTakAna Red vipannI. * Read . * Read fe. 10 Read ". 11 Ready - Read degkayA. - Read * Read degkRtaM. * Read sa matatyA. * Read degvidhatenTra: Tis a correction from *. # The Tumkur plates of Tirumals, referred to above, read uutta.

Page #290
No. 18.] THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. 249 38 rAtImamiti nihatya' sa rAmarAjavIraH / bharatamanubhagIrathAdirAja39 prathitayazAH prazaNAsa cakramAH [17] vitaraNaparipATI yasya vidyAdhu40 rINAM makharamukharavINAnAdagItAvizamya ] anukalamayamayamAvA41 lAMbubiMbApadezAdamaranagaracAkho labjayA majjatIva [18] vyarAjata 42 zrIvaraveMkaTAdrirAja[:] zriyA nirjitarAjarAjaH / jyAghoSadUrI43 katameghanAdaH kurvanmumitrAzayaharSapoSaM [18] viSu zrIraMgamApa44 rivR'DhakumAraSyadhiraNaM vijityArimApAstirumalamahArAya45 nRpatiH / 'mahaujAsAmrAjye sumatirabhiSikto nirupame prazAstyavIM 46 sarvAmapi tisaSu mUrtiSviva hariH [20] yazasvinAmagrasarasya yasya 47 paTTAbhiSeke sati pArthivedoH / dAnAMbupUrairabhiSiccamAnA devIpa48 daM bhUmiriyaM dadhAti / [21] yasyAtiprauDatajazsavitara' vimatadhvAMta ___ Second Plate ; Second Side. 49 bhaidinyudIta' kIrticorANavAMta[:]sphuTataravikasatpuMDarI50 kopamasya / zvetazchana [sya"] madhye kanakakalazikA bhAsate karNikA51 bhA) tasyopAMta marALayamiva vicalaccAmarahamAste / [22] 52 bhogitve viditepi jihaga iti vyALAdhirAjaM lasaddatta53 sve(pi) jaLasaMzrayIti kamaLaM dAnapi maMdA iti| divAgA-10 64 nbhazamuvatI ca kaThinA ityeva hitvA girIstattatsaguNa(sabb huNa)saMpadekazaraNaM bhUrati harSeNa yaM / [25] svairaM saMhatakaMTa56 kItha sukkatotkRSTa / vidhAyAkhilaM mAkedAramudAradAma67 salilAsAragsamApUrya' ca [0"] saMvardhAnaghakIrtisasyaniva68 I tapAlikA vikramazrIkAMtAM bhujakAyamAnazikhara dhatte 59 hi yastejasA [24] jiSNutvaM zucitAM prajAsu samatAvatitvamapyA60 [thito vRttiM pukhyajanapriyAmadhigataH khyAtaH pracetA iti / (1) 61 prAptasmarthanavi namo dhanapatisa"vabhAvAMcitaH prAyo yaH prakaTI The reference here might be to the fight which Ramaraja had with Salaka and his victory over him mentioned in verse 44 of the Vasucharitram, tvasa 1. ? Read fuaru - Read canuzalamayamAvA. * Read . * Read mAsAvye sumati. * Road prauDhatejasmavitari. Read a. . Rend degcchacasva. * Bead fast. 10 Read dizAgA // Read degE. " BendesamApaya ca. " Read vi. 15 Benda

Page #291
250 [VOL. XVI. 62 karotu bhuSane tattadigozAMgatAM [25] yA maMtrapurasa raM (ripura: sara) 63 ripumolAjAnpratApAnI (1) saMprApeya' padAni ca supanevArIvapta 61 merU laM / pya [[pa] prItaH kortimayI vadhUM 65 [*] siMcAsanamAcita vijayate evaM vivANa surahamA ' yasya tu 67 pravALa kASAyapaTA nATAptA: / [ 27*] kAMcIzrIraMgazeSAcala kanakasabhA68 zrIkAdrI mukhyeprAvRtyAvRtya satata vidhiSaya zreyaseyaH / 60 devakhAneSu topi kanakatulApUruSAdoni nAnAdAnAnyevopadA 70 nairapi samamakhilerAgamanAni tAni |[28] vArAsi" gAMbho vizeSaborAsidurgekavibhALavartha: / parAdiyAyamanaH prakAmabhayaM 71 72 karazzArGgadharAMtaraMgaH |[ 28 ] hataripura nimeSAnokahI yAcakAnAM 73 savirudaragaMDo rAyarAhuttamiMDaH | mahitacaritadhaMnyo" mantri 66 [na* ] kIrttisAmyaM vivAhinyA EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Third Plate; First Side. 74 yAnsAsulAdiprakaTitabirudazrI: " pATitArAtilokaH / [30] 78 ubhayadakapitAmaho natAnAmabhavapadArpayatatparo ripU 76 NAM / zrayamahakurAyamAnama havyakhilajanera 77 mAnadhAmA [1] tAMDavitodayo virudamantharaDIhaMDa 78 balotkakeMdra jayapaMDitavIrayutaH / caMDimazAli bAhubala *] 79 daMDitaveri[gayo] maMDarakimanyapUki "mAnyamahAvi[6]daH / [12] sAra vIraramayA samujJasaMcAra vITipurahAra nAyaka : " / ku" DalIzva 80 61 ramAbhuja[*] carya" maMDalokadharacovarAta [21] "vegacabhuvanIma82 la saMkhyacitikalArjunaH / urimolasuracAyo pariSayan sakotukIcAsinoM bijeMdrAziSaH / [25*] patrAta labdhukAmAH / sttee tapasyati rimocaramA 83 nasaH / rAjJAM varo raNamukharAmabhadra iti bhRtaH : // / 4* ] varNita virudo 84 nA[nA*]varNazrImaMDalokagaMDa iti / AtreyagovajAnAmagrasaro bhUbhu 1 Read fa. Read al. T Bead DumA. 10 Read zi. * Rend payya * Read zrI. * Read naTAmA: n Rend banyo. 14 Hd da. 12 Road 'sAsulAdi [The Maradapalli grant has mantriyAnyAmulAdi as here. - H. K.S. J 18 Bend 'rabhidhIyamAna. 3 Read sa. * Bend m. * Raid of.. 15 Read [manya pulli, as in the Maredapalli grant. 17 Read kuM. 10 Rend beMgadeg or baMgau" and "namaH. This verse is composed of three half-verses in the Anvat ba motra, 20 Road zru. 16 Read sancAra". 15 Read gha

Page #292
0.18.] THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. 251 86 jAmudArayazAH / ativirudaturagadha'ho matigururArama86 gadhamAnyapadaH [35] zalyArinItizAlI kalyANapurAdhipaH 87 kalAcaturaH / cALikacakravartI mANikamahAkirITamahanI88 yaH [26] ebirudarAyarAhutavezyaikabhujaMgabirudabharitamrI / 89 ramyatarakIrtirIDiya*]rAyadizApaTTabirudaghoSaNa [37*] oSadhi[patyu *]90 pamA tagaMDastoSaNarUpajitAsamakAMDa: / bhASa'geta21 pyuvarAyaragaDa: poSaNanirbharabhUnavakhaMDaH [38] rAjAdhirA jastejasvI zrIrAjaparamezvaraH / mururAyaragaMDAMko mai98 kalaMghiyazobharaH [38] paradAreSu vimukhaH pararAyabhayaMka94 ] ziSTasaMrakSaNaparo duSTazAIlamaInaH / parIbhagaMDabhe95 kaMDo haribhatisudhAnidhiH / [18..] ityAdibikdaivaditatyA nitya96 mabhiSTataH / jaya jIveti vAdiyA janitAMjalibaMDayA [41*] kabhI97 jabhojakALiMgakarahATAdipArthivaiH / pratIhAra98 padaM prApta [*] pra[stuta*]stutighoSaNaH [42*] soyaM siMhAsanasthaH suguNatirumala Third Plate ; Second Side. 99 zrImahArAyavaryaH (i) kIrtyA nItyA nirasyaM nRganakana100 huSAnapyanyAmathAnyAn / pA setorA sumeroravani101 suranuta[:] khairamA codayAterA pAzcAtyAcalAMtAdakhila102 hRdayamAvarja' rAjyaM prazAsti // [43*]" rAmagrahapayodhIdugaNi108 te zakavatsara / prajApatyabhidhe varSe mAsi mAgha iti zata [44*] 104 pakSe vaLace puNyAyAM hAdasyAM ca mahAtithau / zrIrAmacaMdra Ready. [In other inscriptions to the word occurs only as we. Perhaps it is the same as the Kanarese daftar mass, an army.-H. K. S.] . Read :. Read of4. * Read and gaM. 5 This verse consists of three ball-verses in the Anushrubh metre. * The Inst halt-verse is preceded in the Tumkur plates by hiMdurAyasaracApasiMdhurAjagabhIradhI:Read f. * Read zyan. . Read . ** Read . n In place of this verse the 'Tumkur plates have the following two versos : (7) parikurvan karnATakakanakasiMhAsanamasau mahAmara kalpadruma va budhaanNdnnidhiH| moM sI zAsan tirumacamahArAyapatiH manItA nItvA mahinabhujatanA vijayate / (7) mAMdhAtA mahite khavacasi mahAbAjIva rAMgadI rAmazarakRtI . . Surapi bAMdhe mukha khaH / cice vizeSa . . . . . . bAbhUtAM sthAti yAvi mhaamunntirmlshriidevraaypkssH| "Badg. " Read pu. " Read zyA.

Page #293
252 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 105 devasya saMnidhau zreyasAM vidhau / [45"] nAnAzAkhAbhidAgoSasUce. 106 bhyazAstravRttayA' [184"] zrIsiddhavarasImAyAM citapottapa'nADu107 ke / mahAbAhutaraMgiNyAH prAcIma[*]zAmupAzritaM / [147.] pauttapiyA. 108 matilakAdAgneyIM dizamAthiva' / rIsarovarAdasmAdakSiNA109 mAmupAzritaM / [18] zrIvarAkhyamahAgrAmAMnakatyAzA samaMcitaM / kI110 isanAmakagrAmA[t*] pazcimAzAmupAzritaM [48.] iMDalagrAmata[:] prApta vA111 yavyAM vasatiM dizi / siMkamAlAbhidhagrAmAduttarAmAmupAzri112 taM [50"] peTAttikamalarAjasya zAMbhavIM (saMgataM di)saMgati' diyaM / zrIma113 dezamarAjeMdrasamudrapratinAmakaM [51] kottarigrAmasaMprAptakhaMDa114 kSetrase medhitaM / [yalaMmmapADukoMDUrucenapallIhayAnvitaM / [12] 115 zrImatpenugularAkhyagrAmamArAmazobhitaM / sarvamAnyaM catura*]sI. 116 mAsaMyutaM ca samaMta ]ta: [53] nidhinikSepapASANasiddhazA yajalAnvi117 taM / akSiNyAgAmisaMyukta gaNabhogyaM sabhUruhaM / [54*] vApIkUpataTAkaica 118 kacchArAmaizca saMyutaM [*] putrapautrAdibhirbhAgya' kramAdAcaMdratAMttaka" [55] dA. 119 nAdhamanavikrItiyogyavini[ma*]yocitaM / sUryava"zasudhAMbhodhisudhAMzo[:] su. 120 tanmanaH [56*] zromakAsya pagotra[sya*] nAghanIyaguNAMbudheH / pratApa vanhisa121 saptaparipaMchimahIpateH / [157*] "zayazaHpUrakarparapUritAkhiladikkateH / 122 coLavaMzadhurINasya zvecchAdAnazubhasthiteH / [158*] maTakonakSamApAlapau123 vasya prathitaujasaH / yellamakSitipAledraputrasyApati mAruteH / [158] Fourth Plate; First Side. 124 varadakSitipAlena cinatimanRpeNa ca / anaMtAvani125 kAMtena mAnitasyAnujaccabhiH [180"] zrImattikamalarAja126 sya vijJaptimanupAlayan (:) / parItaH prayate khigdhaiH purohita 1 Read fu. ? Read first. The Tomkar platos show again that the second half-verse omitted in vorno No. 46 is vikhyAteyI bijeMdrebhyI vedavicI vizeSataH / * Rend nina(1)pItapi. * Read d. - Read degkSiNA'. * Read degyAmA vyApA. Read saM. * Read . * Read sA. " Read . 1 Resd tArakaM. 11 Read " Read pajanAma: [or satanabana: or gama'.-Ed.J. 1 Rend . " Rend degvisaMta - * Read degparipaMthi 11 Real 19 Rend . " Road seMdrapurayApati. 10 Read &

Page #294
Penuguluru Grant of Tirumala I: Saka 1493. PLATE I. (i-va) Animne Aai maa arta Maa to ELEmata jatA pAnA cAvalAnA 2 ME tyA "paramaparamAtA kAyA 47 MITHO nAnA kAja4 nikA yetAvitonijajAmAlAmaUnAsakAlA mAlavanamA manAmanAmanAlA lahAna va lasA tyA mAlasAmakipAkA jAtikatanA yAtrotakAtyAta .mAnatA mAnATMWATjasmAnasamAkanA 103masana (mApasa rAjAmAca-tAja 110 EAR 35 sAla manapAcA kasAnaghAmAtA 12 jAnI mAnI cInI GATE samAyaNAjamA jaER 12 ATHAmamatAvAtAtihA tAsAlA majalAvatAta 143MI ASI(74RMsamAvanalAlana karanA 14 4544176177mAmapAmAcArahANa 101507AMRMINCR kotavAnacanAsAmA namAjamaN18 tamata sAtniIlAmIvAtkAjAmAnAkAvA 1877EPAyakatarAtA manatAtaravAnAmA cAvikAmAvaramAzInAzakAtattazAsaghAtalA 2017 mAyAta ma nAmanAmanAtaka tAjabAgamA 193/varAcA va mana ke mAnava jamAnatAmA manAlA 22137satA tyA mahilasAmAnayAtrAmA rasA nAkAma 22 OMMARATHita 7 mA vAmanAyA 24470147744517:4inermmaapvinaavaasaavaa||24 davA namarala 7-7 yA vAle netA CATETaCITH sAtArAta kimAnata nA jati HIHATnalA (vAmAnAmataratamAnAtAnA narAmamAyAnAmA vAtAvAna kAlimAmA mandamAnAsvAbhAnA THIMAanAtiramaNamAlatamA 01 mAlAmAmAnaNasyAbadAmar 32 Salahara sArajamalAlAvAlAnA SINEZIP(C(77 umakA jAtakA 345TITHHTMtAsa jAnimArUkha AlamA vA AdJIR(37 havitAmayAmAnA jAtA Bre nAvArImatadAtAlAkamA REATMAHARvana 7 nAmamAtAkamalanA 384TAPalala / nAnA EAtanamAnajInAmAkA Raa TT ta vAmamAravAnAnapATA rUpAta mAyA 40manamanaalmaijArAmamaDhakanAmA kamAThA aaaanIrAma nAvAkhAlasanAmajasAtA navAkA 42vana ma TA(nAmariyA (arnA pAlA lApnI pAnI manatA samasyAmanArAbavAmAnamatyAgApA 44dd mAghaEI(jAmAnimA malama tIna ARTI mAra mAsaMsmamAvimAnamAmoDamA 46 sAlAnA e mArA svitA manamAnasAnAmA mayakA yaajiyo| gAnAagmAtA amA tAgavAna 48THARITMM tyA 25 sAkArAmamAyAjA . A rial Mer'spAta masalA samAna meM hotA va manamA hAmAlA jA 50 tasmAda manavamabala sAmAna mAlA ((71( garajalAlaAETAN jala (ILEICHITTE 54 tarAnA hi kAmaya AADA amGARAMETERTAbaTa in Kajal mA tasaMsa(kamalAmA (ThackerapamayagAa-00 VIRAalaavat sakasalA vAva jAmo kAraNa 470 d ail lA.maagmasAmanA 2 Our nA jAnApAjAmAni sajanatAmA 649nA manAta sahAsanA sAtAyanamAmilayArAvAlAmamA jatiyA mAyAmA sAnA savamAmA samAnavamAtmA 00 JApAmATAmATAmagaraNyA vnmaansaataa| 68 nAmamA Enarani sabasamAsa08 yAnIAHANIHndaaitAma vApasa 70mima maziairat armagAyAvattaNa70 mAtAle vAmabhayAna sanAkA matadAra CIRTHATARNAMITR7maataajtaayaavtaataa| sA 437- saMta-matibAlA mAnA mAmalA (57) pAlAmA 14 nAvaM masacApAmpamAna III mana mA mAmAsAyalamA bhAtAmA ma 17 (117vamAnamA kAyA LDARATE Of7 tIna karavAmAnadAtavala T(Ina(AMT kA lamAyAlayAnamAlA NamaTA samana sajA hAvAmAnAtA RADIOmamatA MEMghAtAta samasamatAMATHEMInasukatanA -82 nAma kA EEmarA mana usakAtAmAtAjanArA Halad mAnI 50 mA 20 mAtA mAgalA nAnA 84 TIRTHAMETMETIMEL mA nAma 11mApaEarAlAkamAnAyaka malA EaratImA-katArasatAnA 307(772 te sAtAkatAkSa88 Ep73 gIgAvara jANA 9777717RITTElanAlagayatAlAlAmA EZI TITI ' mAlakAcA mAmAlA zAsaEL TREAnAmanAmanAmA MERRIETIE(mAmA kAjAkA AAAE3917'rAnamArAsaER STREATMAMINATETANASA kA AA871707217 kati mAyAmA MainalTILATILE 3717pAnAtAnA 98930'FITLE cApi hAtAta F.W. THOMAS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH SCALE TWO-FIFTHS

Page #295
iinb iva. 124 134 ma. va mI kA navAsAta sAnapatanA ThaNAna vATemA mAtra mAnA jA nA mAnA IBE sAva kA mAmalA tyA mAnA TORY bhAvanA DIHI HEART rAma kasanApamAna AIAH kamAna mAnAvarahI 1040 CELLEY kA saMyamatAdAna meM Aatmdaala MilnAtAlA lAgosA 100MARAjagAsamA mAmAna HEUR TOHARMA nayApAnabANa 1081EEMARATTEAsapAyanAslAmalAla ma110 jaya mApadAyAmAna mAsa mAtrAmA 11003 masyAmAnAbamAlamanAlAsayA mAtAlAvA 110 50017 manAtalagAmA nAmapAla 112MMEDIARRAH spama aARI(7 jAma112 1 mana-7ARTHDnAmAkAjakamA mAjarA M7FINIOM mAnA nAmAkA 114 VASINITIHFE mAlavA sakatA mAsa97ARNAMED devanAmA sastAna 116 7MARIHITIAADIWALIRADvAmAnAmAkarava HARACTE.ZainfrtatArakAmA nakAra 118 nAmamA yoJHAIaliteranganil(Manaian mAdA mAmalAvaTANAmAnavAtamA 120 THATANAMinAna mAtA lAmA 'tAla'MRITI R antamAptakamAnAtayAra 122 Farai-ARI mAyAmA mAmA 136 (bineTa basamatAvAsa nakAra in a m(a7 smATRAIPRITAMBHAmAsa HEARSENTERTAImAta 128 713nAalandkAjaEN tAna(HERAAT kA tAsanAtanamAna 128 nAmanAmanA RELC lamajavasamasta FImAnA sama79 tAmasavAlamA masAta AFTER THATManan MisayArAlA KOTHE ThainavanavAvApAgamAjavA mAsigA.TE'bATonomAnataTa sabAramA sarasa marakAmamA ramapama 134 AMSTIAbanI ma namAja pA rAvata NERAL yA saTAva tAkAtalamA chAjapAvitakA 130 sAsamarA 16 mAmI yugavI vsgaa| T771 DHAma vAjatA yA mhaa| 138 HALA'71navIna amaAHAN namAkA NEHEAFINITrnamrAmatatAmA BEAFFANARsAyAmamAnAcA HARITIZATIkararAjamAnAmA Firoinaa upakata nA bAnumAyA tyAta mAmA meyaravAlAnatA ko kAlA METEERafarina Ta yuvAlalA GHAAT HAI TRA matAmA upapA satyA 148 amakA samAnatA va ratAcA vAvamA ba. AdasIlatAlAvana-148 148 10b. Ans Mhii hAta na su nama kA samA 150 121 parAvA yA samaya samayamA mAnavakAyalA 150 vAtamai kAlamaratAyo CHIR 5vI vanadhAma 1525ARE satoma mA Ropaaga 152 (713171pamatamojamamA samAjakA Lire A71 MAHAmAla kA nayA jamA AAmarasago meM matalavAmana 1566 RAapana jhAta ja150 LATEHIR mA ho jAtaaala tama matalapAUGADARI 158 12 jo mAtA pIvAla ne samAnabhAsata masudhA 158 kAma27masanA samApanAca naamaavtaaryaataakaan| 180MATION ura-TATCHERYTEgA lovraapaa(mmmotthaa| 180 patvasTa OREZZmAyAmAlA Farm 162ARDIYA R ASTA kppocvinett| 182 MAHARASHTRNAaySTERTAseal 184 sA noTA jappIna RAOASTE ta ma /184 MOID tara DHMATALAsamarAtAmATAmA TIMI ( mAyA tAvAmanAyA EMImAmAlA prabhAva mAmilA manavAja 168RA LAave) satata vAcanamA damaja nepA'samAnAmA janamatamAUsava manApramAdAma yA 1BHAI (nava maHi TIPLE THEATREjAmamA mAtra mAnA Bali RF mekAta IAM majabanamAlA mabATHAITEBRATEHAsamastAnA ATHI amil tAvadA manAvamA Majno usanasima mAchAkA pavanadAtA vinima kA samApanamA 105114'maga kAmAkhanakA mAnanA 170 KansailaalamaMEGanasatAnA " nAnA nayA RAPEva masApAjAvAna 178 mAsamaEEnaarea sArA sAmAnA 180dnaamana jamazAlA vAhavAhamAvata 180 kA mAmalAmAMcaka mAnisamasamAhAtrA 1821TH DImA ma ya Ranara vAjAsamA 182 aiiiETIREMEN) maga bAppA nAdAnA yA 184 vima ti mAyAmA 184 Medaaaad AARATHASMA mAvA J86RICHAMZala mApanakA 188 zrImAnale mavAkA 188olana bigokataamaltaanabhonAma vana suvAkA 9MBARRAtA kA halavatAnajAu jAtmajosmatavA 190Ah Analoadana TaztAlalAvAvA 100 mAgacaka AnadianmAmAdhAnavatAvanA mI to tilo mAniyata mAvi nAmatAnA Ka'7971h rayamala birayAsamA 102 194 mAMARTIAEB samakAmA mikSiAmalaxAJAmakatA SAHARAELLIGHAATA Jitarma mAsa mAramA mAyAvata196 manasa BAHUBargada nAmavalAsa 194

Page #296
No. 18.] THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. 253 127 sapurogamaiH / vividhaivibudhai[:] shrautpthikairdhibhiraa| [1] ma128 hAbhujastikamalamahArAyo manasvinA' / sahiraNyapodhA129 rApUrvakaM dattavAnmudA // [62*] aSTAviMzatimaMyuktazatavRttimamanvi130 .te / zrImadezamarAjeMdrasamudrapratinAmake / [14] [pe]nalarAkhyasadvA131 me timarAjArpitakramAt / nAnAzAkhAbhidhAgotrasUtrAzAstra132 vizAradAH / vRttimaMto vilikhyate viprA vedAMtapAragAH / [164] yAjuya132 to 272 consist of the names of the donees given on pp. 258 ff. Sixth Plate ; Second Side. 273 dAveDDayadhImaNI' / 'raMgyajurvedayovRttI he viSuharayostathA // [176 *] 274 asya [ya] amarAjasamudregrAmasya dikSu maryAdA[:] prAcyA ku'jara nadapa276 cimabhAge vaTavRkSaH kUpaya ajeyAM cebAraDDivanaM dakSiNasya asvatya ta276 TAkaH nerutyA apavorayataTAka: pratIcyAM rAmaliMgadevAlayaH vAyavyA 277 zamIvRkSa: "ttarasyAM taattiptohRdH ayizAnyAM punnAgahRdaH13 tAma278 rasadazva". Seventh Plate. 279 tadidaM nayadhuryyasya zrItirumalarAyavayasya / zAmanama[tivalazA280 sanatarukaradAnasya guNanidAnasya [177] tirumalarAyamahopatizA281 sanatastAmrazAsanazlokAna [*] kavizAsanasvayaMbhUtma"rasamabhANItsabhA282 posa"nuH / [178*] tirmalazromahArAyazAsana, horaNAtmajo" [*][zrImahaNapayA283 cAryoM vyalikhatAmrazAsanaM [178*] dAnapA-nanayomadhye dAnAcchreyo. 284 nupAlanaM / dAnAkvargamavAproti pAlanAdacyataM padaM [180*] svadattA285 viguNaM puNyaM paradattAnupAlanaM / paradattApahAraNa svadattaM niSpha296 laM bhavet [181] svadattAM paradattAM vA yo hareta vasuMdarAM / SaSTivarSa287 sahayA"Ni viSTAyAM jAyate krimiH / [182*] ekava bhaginau loke sarve 288 SAmeva bhUbhujA [*] na bhogyA na karagrAdhA vipradattA vasaMgharA // [183*] sA289 mAnyoyaM dharmasetuMnR"pANAM kAle kAle pAlanoyo bhavadbhizmI290 netAn bhAvinaH pArthiveMdrAn bhUyo bhUyo yAcate rAma291 caMdraH [184*] zrI // - // 292 zrIvirUpAkSa 1030 would expect mAnanIyo in place of mahArAyo to construo properly the word mamArivaNI. * This is composed of three half-versos in the Anushubh metre. * Rend f. * Read deg and 'yonI. Rand vi. * Read samudra * Read . * Read bhAgneyyA * Read degsthAmacatya 10 Read netyAM . // Read vyA. - Read s. M Read degida: " Read aizAnyA. " Bend 'daya. 2. Kead o 1 Read degssU. 1. Berdas 19 Resd f.. *Road avere, furat and afa:. n Readdegna'. " Read :. " Thomarilables are written in large Telugu-h annada character. 2ra

Page #297
254 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. ABRIDGED TRANSLATION. Line 1. Prostration to the blessed Ganadhipati (i.e. Gapaprti). Verses 1-3.1 Invocations to Sambhu (i.e. Siva), Varaha (the Boar incarnation of Vishnu) and Ganapati. Vv. 4-6.2 The ancestors of the family, viz. the Moon; his son, Budha; his son, Puraravas; his son, Ayuh; his son, Nahusha; his son, Yayati; his son, Para; in his family, Bharata; in his family, Santanu; fourth from him, Vijaya (i.e. Arjuna); his son, Abhimanyu; his son, Parikshit; eighth from him, Nanda; ninth from him, Chalikka; seventh from him, Rajanarendra; tenth from him, Bijjalendra; third from him, Vira-Hemmali-Raya, the lord of Mayapuri. Vv. 7-21. Fourth from him (i.e. Vira-Hemmali-Raya) was Tata-Pinnama; his son, Somi-dova, who captured seven forts in a day; his son, Raghava-devarat (i.e. Raghavendra ?); his son, Pinnama, the lord of Aravidus; his son, Bukka, who helped Saluva Nrisimha in putting his rule on a firm basis, and married Ballambika or Ballama; his son, Rama-Raja (1), who captured the hill-fort of Adavani from Sapada after having driven away from it the chief Kasappudaya (Kasappa-Udaiyar) and took the fort of Kamdanavolu. His wife was Lakkamibika, and their son was Srirangaraja (I), who married Tirumalambika; his three sons were Rama-Raja (II), Tirumala-Raya (I) and Venkatadri. V. 22. When the sun of whose proud valour, that dispels the darkness, viz. (his) enemies, has risen, his white parasol looks like the full-blown lotas (growing) in the milk-ocean of his fame; the golden knob (kalasa) at its centre shines like the pericarp (of that lotus), and the pair of fly-whisks like a couple of swans in its vicinity. V. 23. Deserting the serpent-king for the reason that he moves with crookedness, though famed for being possessed of happiness (or serpent's body), the tortoise (for the reason) that he takes shelter in laziness (or water), though brilliantly well-behaved (or perfectly round), the elephants of the quarters that they are dull (in walking), though they possess charity (or rut), and the mountains (supporting the earth) that they are cruel (i.e. hard), though they are high-minded (or lofty), the earth seeks earnestly with delight this (king), who is the sole repository of the collection of the good qualities of every one of them. V. 24. Who, having completely weeded out the thorns (i.e. destroyed the enemies), having well ploughed and prepared the entire field, the earth (i.e. improved, it by good deeds), having filled it with profuse waters of (i.e. poured during) his liberal gifts, and having raised thereon the collection of crops, (his) spotless fame, bears with splendour, on the field-watchscaffold (kayamana) of his shoulder, the lady, vis. the goddess of victory, to guard this (field of fame). V. 25. Who practically exhibits, on earth, the parts of the lords of the different quarters (of which he is made up) by possessing conquering capacity (the characteristic of Indra), purity (nature of fire), by adopting equal treatment of all people (the quality of Samavartin, i.e. 1 These verses are the same as in the Hampi inscription of Krishna-Raya (Epigraphia Indica, Vol. I, pp. 361 ff.). These verses are the same as in the Kuniyur plates of Venkata II (Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, p. 241). The Telugu work Ramarajiyamu, which also supplies the ancestry of the kings of the Vijayanagara dynasty, gives interesting and sometimes historically important details concerning Nanda, Chalikys and others. This militates against the supposition that these were fanciful names, poetically introduced into the genealogy with the object of establishing connection with some of the ruling families of ancient India. These verres are the same as in the Kuniyur plates. Verses 11-21 occur also in the Marodapalle grant of Sriranga II (Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XI, pp. 326 ft.). This is possibly identical with the village Aravedu in the Tadapatri taluka of the Anantapur district.

Page #298
Penuguluru Grant of Tirumala I: Saka 1493. PLATE II. (ub-vii.) 2b. ma. 188 22 AihasmAcAramA saMpAcA hAta EAL TEAM vAsAjInAmamokanAra 200 tayA(tima PATE kA javA 200 solAta jAvayAlA vinamAletImA AyA SEAndatkaTisakAvAsamukhabhAva mA LAL kA nAmamA yamakA samAjAlA MadarsItA thA.mohabInA mAnAcA mAna milatA 204 RESPITarwatAramAhImA kAta 200BI mAlyA va mAjImAnAmAgadAcyA lahAnnA kA 208 AARADAINIORATE nAma jAnA jAtA kA mAnasikatA kA suppaTA 208 Ta riyoM pAyA ki mAsa kI vikalomA AMOHHORI HIT mamamamAralatAmA jAna 210 LEAR on manAtAvamApAra yA mAtra ET ME JAzaadaaEATtanarala MEETA hona PREM sItA kA rAmAsa mAlA HDAII AnileokAlAca mAvAlA jamavilA14 TET yA ABHIRAHM2225-5 parasAvatAmAtA maTA Faraz (27mAmAlA lAgAAITHIsalA218 SATTAbanasa maataayaa| upamA taya TREmAvasamakakarAvA 218 RadhaRATmAjamA jApAnakA raayaa| K23 Mamazo vAnako kota yAnimaran 220 maanii| lUtajo bAlamajabanavatAnA vAjapAdana 226 NAMEJA2HIMarnAmatAtabhAvAmAnAkAta nalakAmA nATakAmAsAmAnyajJAmatApakkAma 228 SAHELmakAjAsAtawnalanavatAkAgA sAlAcavA sAyA NAXI javAnasAtavAsamatAnagAhamAnaNA nAvAmAnAmAcA 230 tanA Wha TIAjAnatIjamakavAtAbama BALATLATI'DatalAkArarAvaruNAmatamAmAnavajA 232 74515479nAnAmApAsAtvakAmAtA cAmataratAmAtA 131140 tAnAjAti kamalAmA panta kAmakAjAsa banavatA 234vAa imahAmAgharahanA yA mAjayAtAkA 12.bAmAsAsA' vinitA dAnavatAvanAma GinginAlA pAvatAtaca mulAnanAmamA RADHI tAliyAna yAtayAmAsvA mataganapAnamAna AITANH- mAlikA sArA sAyAvara kAmavAam dhAvAgalRAMMADHAIJARITAREATRE LANayApAsAhatA pAlappAghana kA mAmAcAvalA HalajilmanAmA mATatayA varanA FIR pyAsa vA ET CHAiliaTERMED mA tahalakAtA MAA7304(nAgarijA nAnA sAnA vAlavasamAvajayala MaravAtAnavinamAyA ra utAgI samAjakA TAITmanAyI(pAnimAyAkA vanamatAmA JAItyatAmAsivA yA mAnava yAtanA HARE-manAnAgapAta tamAnapAnAmabAbA NHAIH. yAta matavaNanARATAmAlayAlA sAla 248 GRani TimiliainiAditmajA mAmAjamAyAmA Yalala yamalAvato manA nogAjInAmAmAmAjappA 250 ShiliatanratnAyAlayIna kAlamA AAN HEALTH EAST taya nako mala napAna va vaa| Hai Faraz (marAvatAmA jamIna nAma 11b VIL 252 aai nahatimaro jAlpA kA vajana Ma113731917 mahAmAnavAlA malA yatA tAnavA navA vajanAmasakikAjatA DaikelA ma macatAmA janAlA damamamAsa ARAThAumAkA HaiaTRAVEhEAvAsanAcyA Manaa yI mI ta gayA kAnAkSamAlAgA 1mA mAyA A2/magantA tAmA AANTALEE Tinagi bInAganamAna tAvA dAnAmaphalAmama lAandaliETAnAvAnamA.manAtAmA IZATmAmA mAmAta tttsktaa| E77pAto. yAmamAvatakA nAnaal HE vanajamAvA (saho yo / 1.72 laTo A7 1 (kicanajAmatA mApavAvA 266 ATo joyA 'mI 43 sAmigata sujamAnAvaNa gramA mananI yA vAjava'7.78mAnAkAmA 13717012 mAjida U kamA rama mA hAzcAtAja HAImatAMdyAyo cAyA jANAjamAtA Ma(AME UTAEETAvmajhApATA nAtAvAnagI nAkAkAnA LIA TAMANG nIva jAdhavanAtalA mana jakhamama mamamamA tathA AphajanAmA vi matAvaravatAnAhalanAka talAyatamalayAlA AAJ TARARIAnIyA sAmAnamA yAna mAyAmakA 78 rAmAyalAicI tAmApAta vaalaa| 278sAvaME 278 artan sama hamalamalalAmaNa varmatsama mnmaanvlaa| HA7banAalmmvasmAnamamatAvatA ATTAsanAnAdhAna jAtisatasvamatasamahAmatAlalA 197BAtamA vAma to nAkAhAsanAThAyAnAmyAnamA yA rAjAvAjA EIAampAlamayAmamAtAcA mAnatA hastagAvAmromapAlamA yAtAyA 284 KIJIMEAmajapAtAmanApAnI jAtappA EdisajA'971javAmAnAARENNER 288 sirAmAyAkA HAI maktagatanAmasava yA mamatAmayA tyaavrjaasjmaayaa| mAADMmasAvadhAlemAnadAnAvatarasanA arnatAvinAvilavANA pNAcanamA 290 vAyI 288 70nch 292 276 F. W. THOMAS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGOS, PHOTO-LITH

Page #299

Page #300
No. 18.1 THE PENU GULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. 255 the God of death) and conduct pleasing to righteous people (like that of Nirpiti pleasing to the punya-janas, demons), reputed as a broad-minded one (or Prachetas, 1.8. Varuna), having Acquired the art of making gifts or of touching and wandering,' as the god of wind), being the lord of wealth or Dhanapati, i.e. Kubera), and distinguished by the quality of the Omniscient (or Sarvajna, i.e. Siva). V. 26. Who having sacrificed in the fire of (his) valour the fried grain (laja) of (huis) enemies' reputation, in accordance with the incantations of counsel, marries with pleasure the bride (of) Fame, who increases the pleasure of the good (or is brilliant with her marriage wristband), taking her through the seven steps (sapta-pada) of the seven worlds and helping her to Ascend the stone of the Meru (mountain), and victoriously oocupies the throne, receiving the blessings of holy Brahmans. V. 27. Desiring to achieve equality with whose fame of (making) perpetual charities the celestial trees are performing penance on the bank of the river of the heaven (i.e. the Ganges), having assumed the ocbre robe (of their red) tendrils, and the plaited hair of their) hanging roots. V. 28. [This is the same as verse 24 in the Hampi inscription of Krishna-Raya, except that zrauzalazINAcala and hobalAdrauza of the latter are replaced in our inscription by zrIraMgazeSAcala and also.] v. 29. This is the same as verse 34 of the Kunigur plates of Venkata II and verse 35 of the Maredapalle grant of Ranga 11.6] V. 30. (The) destroyer of (his) enemies, a (very) celestial tree to supplicants, the chastizer of chiefs who take new titles (hosa-birudara-ganda), the excellent cavalier of kings (raya-rahutta-minda), happy in (his) honoured deeds (mahita-charita-dhanya), whose wealth of titles consists of Manniyan-samul, etc., and who has destroyed (his) enemies. V. 31. The grandfather of the two (opposing) armies (ubhaya-dala-pitamaha), one that is (ever) ready in giving protection to surrendering enemies and whose glory is praised by all people, in the words : 'this is the crusher of the prestige of Avahalu-Raya." V. 32. Whose prosperity dances (in mirth), who, being the lord of title-bearing chiefs, possesses & powerful army and is surrounded by heroes expert in the conquest of the king of Utkala (ie. Orissa), who is fierce in battle), who chastizes the hosts of enemies with the strength of (his) arm, and who is possessed of lofty and respectable titles like gandara-gali and manya-puli,& 1 Yama, ac the god of death, is known as Sama-vartin, 1... one who treats all beings ulike. * The ides seems to be based upon the saying: paTAmiSa surendrAthA mAvAbhinirmitI vRpH| 1 The reference is to a ceremony observed in Brabmanical marriager. In this the bride is led by the bridegroom by the hand round the sacrificial fre, trending seven steps, and Anally her right big toe is placed by him upon a stone which is called Meru. The poet here draws a comparison between the king's heroic career and glorious coronation on the one hand and the scene of a marriage performed according to Vedio rites, where laja-loma, saptapadi, etc., are important ceremonies. The Ganges is called Tripatha.ga for the reason that she flows in the Heaven, on the earth, and in the nether regions. * Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XI, p. 333. * The exact import of this title in not apparent. [Possibly it refer to the position of Vyis in relation to the Kauravas and Pandavas in the Mahabharafs war.-F. W. T.] Elsewhere pitamaha occurs in the title 'Andhrakavita pitamaha'i.e. tbe Brahms or Creator of the Andhra poetry), borne by the great poet Allasini Peddans of Krishna-deva-Raya's court. This expression must be taken to signify the lord of Avaha!u'. Avahulu-Raya is not known to be a proper same. Avahalu is perhaps the modern Aihole'. These titles denote comparison with the proud breeding-bull (gal) and the tiger (puli), as in classical Sanskrit poetry, which compares heroes to the orishabha (bull) and the vyaghra (tiger).

Page #301
256 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. V. 33. The charming lord of the town of Aravidu, shining with the goddess uf heroism and assuming the position of the Boar in raising the earth of the fendatory chiefs (dharanivaraha), and having shoulders as huge as the lord of serpents. V. 34. Vengi-Tribhuvanimalla, & (very) Arjuna in the art of (fighting on the battlefield, the Sultan (Suratrana) of Urigola (.e. Orugallu), who sees Hari (in his heart, the best of kings famed as a (very) Ramabhadra (i.e. Rama) in the front of the battle, who possesmes the title the lord of the illustrious chiefs of several classes, V. 35. The foremost of those born in the Atreya gotra, of great fame among kings and possessing a cavalry of horses bearing high titles (ati-biruda-turaga-dhatta), who is high-minded and holds a position respected by the Aratta and the Magadha (kings), V. 36. Possessed of the righteous conduct of the Enemy of Salya (i... Yudhishthira), the lord of Kalyanapura, an expert in (all) arts, the Chalikka (i.e. Chalukya) emperor, glorious in (his) lofty crown of gems, Vv. S7-40. Who possesses the glory (conveyed by) the epithet 'e-biruda-raya-rahuta-babyaika-bhujanga,' whose fame is rendered more magnificent by the proclamation of the title Oddiyaraya-disa patta, who is a lord comparable to the moon, who has surpassed even Him of the odd number of arrows (i.e. Manmatha, the God of Love) by his pleasing form, who is the chastizer of the kings that fail to keep their word (of allegiance), under whose protection the nine divisions of the earth feel happy, who is the glorious suzerain of kings (rajadhiraja), the illustrious Paramosvara among kings (raja-paramesvara), is entitled the lord of the three kings (mutt-tayara-ganda), one whose great fame strides across (even) the Meru (mountain), who turns away his face from the wives of others, who is a terror to hostile kings, one given to supporting the good, the destroyer of the tigers, vis. the wicked (men), (the monster-bird) ganda-blerunda to the elephants, vis. (his) enemies, and the repository of the nectar of devotion to Hari, Vv. 41-42. Who is constantly prajsed with titles such as these by crowds of bards (vandi) that proclaim with clasped hands. Be victorious,' Live (long),' and whose praise is loudly sung by the kings of Kamb(h)oja, Bhoja, Kalinga, Karahata, etc., who have 830 med the position of door-keepers to him, V. 43. The thus excellent and glorious Tiramala-Maharaja (I), of good qualities, praised by the Brahmanas, being seated on (his) throne, rules the kingdom extending from the Sotu (i.6. Ramelvaram) to the Sumeru, and from the hill of sunrise in the east to the other) end of the western mountain (in the west), eclipsing in fame and righteousness even (kings like) Nriga, Nala, Nahasha and such others on earth, and drawing (unto himself) the minds of all (nis subjects). Vv. 44-62. In the Saka year, counted by Ramas (8), planets (0), Oceans (4) and moon (1)-(ie. 1493)-in the (cycho) year called Prajapati, in the month knows as Magba, in the bright fortnight, on the great and auspicious tithi of Dvadasi, in the presence of the glorious god Ramachandra, the treasure-house of all prosperity, complying with the request of the illustrious Tirumala-Raja, of matchless beauty and of reputed prowess, the grandson of 1 The word nayaka alio means the chief pendant of a necklace. * This title appears olsewhere in earlier times. See No. 254 and 507 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1906. This is now called Warangal. * The sole paramour of the prostitutes of kings, the cavaliers of any (sort of) titlo. Causing (hin enemy) the Oddiya (i.. Odhra) king to fly in all directions. In the next attribute [ganda may also mean the cheek'.-H. K. S.] * Kanda in the sense of an arrow 'is found in the Nanartha-ratnamala; see Kittel's Kannada-English Dictionary. The three kings, so far as the South is concerned, are generally supposed to be the Chor, Chola and Pandy. The Adva-pati, Nara-pati and the Gaja-pati kings may also be meant.

Page #302
No. 18.] THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. 257 king Kons, of the Matia (race), the son of the great king Yellama, respected by (his) younger brothers, (viz.) princes Varada, China-Timma and Ananta, the moon in the nectar ocean of the Solar race, of pure birth, of the glorious Kasyapa gotra, an ocean of praise worthy qualities, who scorches hostile kinga with the fire of his valour, and fills all directions (of the earth) with the camphor, viz. volumes of (bis) pure fame, tbe foren:ost of the Chola family and the prosperous abode of unrestrained charities--the great (king) TirumalaMaharaja of powerful arm; (highly) esteemed of wise kings; being surrounded by pious and loving priests (purohiia) and attendants and by various wise men who follow the ways laid down in the Vedas (Sruti) and are highly educated, gave, with pleasure, with libations of gold and water, as a sarva-manya to Brahmanas of several sakhas, names, yotras and sutras, the rich village anmed Penuguluru with the two (villages called) Yalammapadu-Chennapalli and Konduru-Chennapalli, beautiful with gardens, bearing the happy second namo of the prosperous Ellama-rajendra-samudra, supplemented by the khanda-kshetra obtained from the village of Kottari, and situated in Pottapienadu, (a sub-division of the prosperous SiddhaVara-sima, lying on the eastern side of the great Bahu river, to the south-east of Pottapi, the ornament of villages, to the south of this (i.e. the neighbouring) Biri-sarovara (tank), to the south-west of the great village Srivara, to the west of the village named Konduru, to the north-west of the village Indalu, to the north of the village called Sinkamala, and to the north-east of the village Tirumalaraja-peta, with its boundaries on all the four sides (marked ont), with its resources (nidhi), hidden treasures (nikshepu), stone, realised (sidha) and realisable (sadhya) (income), water, together with akshini, agami, and trees, to be enjoyed in community (by all the donee Brahmans), with its) descent-wells, draw-wells, tanks, marshes and gardens, enjoyable successively by sons, grandsons and so on, as long as the moon and the stars remain, (and) (if necessary) to be disposed of in charity, mortgage (adhamana), cale, or transfer (vinimaya). Vv. 63 & 64. The names of the) Brahmans of the several sakha's, names, gotras and sutras, who are well-versed in (all) the sciences (sastras) and have mastered the Vedanta, that own sbares (vrittis) in the excellent village of Penaluru (i.e. Penuguluru), which consists of one hundred and twenty-eight shares (vpittis) and is otherwise called the prosperous Ellama-rajendra-samudra, are thus enumerated in the order in which they were given by Timma-Raja : (Vy. 65-176 register the names of the recipients as given on pp. 258 to 263.] Ll. 274-278. (These are the boundaries in the (several) quarters of this village Yellamaraja-samudra :-In the east, a banyan tree and a draw-well (situatez) on the western side of the river) Kunjara-nadi; on the south-east, Chepn.-Reddi-vanam (i.e. the garden of Chenna-Reddi) ; on the south, the tank with the pipal tree (Asvattha-tataka); on the sonthwest, the tank, Apaviraya-tataka; on the west, the temple of Ramalinga; on the north-west, the Sami tree; on the north, the Tatiparti-pond ; and on the north-east, the Punnaga (Rottleria tinctoria) and the lotus ponds. Vv. 177-178. This is the edict of the great and illustrious Tirumala-Raya, distinguished for (his) prudence, the gifts from whose hands excelled (even those) of the tree of Indra (i.e. the celestial tree), and who was a (very) fountain of (good) qualities. Under the orders of king Tirumala-Riga, Kavi-fusana Svayambhu, the son of Sabhapati, composed beautifully the verses of (this) copper (-plate) edict. V. 179. By the order of the glorious Tirumala-Maharaya the illustrious GanapayaKoharys, the son of Virana, engraved (this) copper (-plate) odiot. Vy. 180-184. The usual admonitory verses. L. 291. Prosperity. L. 292. Sri-Virapaksba.1 Evidently the sign-manual of the king in Telugu-Kannada letters.

Page #303
List of the Donees mentioned in the Inscription. 258 Line. Name. Family or Father's Name. Village Name. sakha. Gotra. REMARKS. Yajus . Kausika . Pidutalavaru. Vedartha . . * Performed a chayana. . Kasyapa . Kaundings . srivaten , Bbaradvaja . . . 1 An adhrarin and a vidvan. A vajariouiia. Do. . . Do. . 104 Chitfi-Bhatta . . .Tripurari-Blatta . 134 Ramakrishna . . . Mallu-Bhatta . 136 Baravans . . . .Yallu-Bhatta * 137 Tamna (... Tamman). Krishnarya . . 188 Yallah-Bhatta . . . Gaura-Avadhanin. 140 Upendra-Sarasvati Yajnosa-Yajvan : Sesbadri . . ... Lakshmana. . Venkata-Bhatta . Somondra . . 144 Tirumala . . Kondu-Bhat[c]* . Tataya . . Bhairavarys. . Sarva-Bhatta . . Pocha-Avadbinin , Kondu-Bhatta . .Narayanarya . . Villuri . . . Uppaldadiya Mandagera Shaddarsana . Kalle Peruvali Nivritti . . . Rekulakunts. . Josys . * * . . . EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Do. Kausiks . Kasyapa Bharadvaja Do. . . Kausika . Bbaradvaja . A frautin. Do. Bahvricha .Yajus 148 . . Josya = Skt. Jyautiskka, one learned in astrology . i . . . . . Marepalli Do. Do. Do. . . srivata Do. . . 150 Sarva-Bhatta . . Kibavarya . 151 Basva-Bhatta (e. Besaya. Dati-Bhatta . Bhatta). 152 | Konda-Bhattarya . .Nrisimharya . 153 Kama-Bhatta . . .Lakshmipati 155 Anna-Batta . Bhima-Bhatts . * Rovanuri Mandagers Sutra . . Harita . Bhiradvaja. srivatus . . . . 1 . [VOL. XVI. 1 The references are to the line of the tout containing the beginning of the verse in which the names occur (ree the Plato). The verses not being reproduced in the text, pp. 247-263 abovo, a citation of their numbers would have been less convenient.-F.W.T.]

Page #304
+ . . . Timmi-Bhatta . Aabhala . Nrisimbarya . . Peddi-Bhatta Tiru. Devaro-Bhatta . Visbnuvimi. Avadhina . Modipalli Koratamaddi Cheppalli . Bahvpicha Yajus . . Do. * . * Kibyapt . Gargys . Keundinya . Do. . Harita . No. 18.] . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166 Chenna-Bhatta . 157 Somi-Bhatta . 158 Visvanatha-Bhatta Sesladri . . 161 Pirmalarya (... malarya). 162 Appale-Bhatta . 163 Antarredi . . 164 Narsyana . . 165 Kondu-Bhatta . Krishnaya . . Basava-Blatta . Kumata . . Rori[lo] . . timmayarya. . Lingam-Bhatta . 175 Padmanabharya. ifs Gangadhara . . Tabo 178 BewerAdhyorin. Kaipa . . Korori. . Aluri . Ylvani (or Avani H. K.S.). Mula Minuva. . . .. . A karindra (ie. great puet). Timmi-Bhatts Sarva-Yajvan .Narahari . . Gangadhara. . Nagarys . Mullu-Bhatta . Bhairava . . Do. . Timmaya . Rekar-Bhatts Timmays . . Do. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kaundinga . . srivates . Kalyapa . . .Harita . . Gautams . . Srivatss . Bharadvajs. Do. . . . Do. . . Hasrita - 1 Kasyapa . . .Andinya (ie. Keundinya ?). Kamakayana Visvamitra. Kafyapa | Do. Do. . . Kausika . . THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. .Rangasamudra Seals. . . Jallipalli . Sudarupadi. . . . .Yajus Do. . . Dasava . . . . Panguluri . Babrricha . . pa . . 1 178 Suraya . 1776 Tippa-Avadhladite. 180 Ramachandrirya.. 181 Cheanu-Bhatta 183 Raghunatharya . 1 Bhaskara . Kamasya . . Devarajarya . . Timma-Bhattarya. . Timmarga . . Vorampati * . Pilavati . . . Cheiluri. . Hoturi. . . Kodugontti. Yajus . . Bahvricha Yajus . 1 A yajran. 19 Do. . Vadhula . Do. Gautama . . A vidvan. 259

Page #305
List of the Donees mentioned in the Inscription-contd. 260 Vainily or Line. Name. Father's Name. Village Batha. Gotra. REMARKS. Name. A svatantra. . . . Kapi Vivimitrs. . 1 . . . . Pragalbha. 184 Bhina-Bbatta 185 Parashottams . 186 Bhanu-Bhatta . 187 Narasaya . . 188 Nara -Bhatta . Declay . . 190 Lingat-Bhatta . 191 Kalappa . . 192 Chittayarya . . 198 Vifasha . . Nrisimbaya . . 196 V-kata-Bhatta . . . . . . . . . Anauta . . Timmaya . Janirdas . Chavapirya. . Basuva-Bhatti . Brahma-Joay* Govinda . . Do. . . Do. . Madbava-Bhatta .Yallar-Bhatta .Timms . . . Komangi . . Bahuricha . Sedimba : . De . Lataamiparam u s . .Vipivala. . . Babvpicha Poldaluri 1 . Penugo[n]da. Do. . Pulivindala . . Do. . . Do. . Do. Varnkuri (or Chara Yajue . . Tummilla Do. . .Komuri . . . Bahvpicha . . EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. kuri). 195 Narita . Mauna-Bhargava. Bharndvija Visiobtha . . Maudgalya . . Do.- . . Do. . . Srivatas , Atreys . . Kimakayana-Vigva. mitra. Srivatus . . Do. . . . Bharadraja Kaundinys . . . Srirates . . Bharadvaja . . Srivates . Do. . . . 1 1 . . . . . Mirepalli .Mudigonda Jakkaraja . . . . Peddi-Bhatta . 199 Raghupati . . Venkatarya. . 201 Adenna . . Yallar-Bhatta , 203 Bassa-Bhatta . Kondu-Bhattai 208 Tamma-Bhatta . Chandhu-Bhatta . Lingam-Bhatta . Yarra-Bhatta .Haryappary. Amala-Bhatta . Lingirys . Mallu-Bhatta . Do. Yajus Do. * Do. . Do. . . Do. . . Babvpicha .Yajus . . Do.. . . . . . . . . i 14 Vedanta . .Yinkulli Minura. . Do. . [VOL. XVI. . .

Page #306
. . . . Yajas Do. . . + 1 1 No. 18.] . . 207 Nagi-Bhatta . 208 Mariri . Temini-Bhatta . Kebava . . Aubhals . . 218 | Timms . . Sarvaya . . Peddaya . . Tammi-Bhatta . Timinsya . . Appale-Bhatta . Bhairava . . Chenoar Amitys. * * Charapalli . Mabavodi .Jallipalli Andarin . Mulaviti . . Bedaduri. Aubhala * Suro-Blatta . Parvata . .Naraya . Timms . . singavar[ijha] . Nrisimha . . Timmary . Abobala . . Konaya . . . Kondarya . . Somayajin . Bhairavarya. . . . . . . . . . . . . Keundinys . Gautama . Kibyapa Kausiks Kaundinya Do. Do. . . . 1 . * The father was pandita. . . "" Soma . .Jagannatha .Pohiks . . . . . . . . * Do. . Do. . Bahvpicha . Kwapdinys . Naudgalya . . Kaufiks . Bhandvaja . Maadgalys . . . . . Siddhavati 1 1 The father was the halakar of Siddbaratam, THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. Timmarys. . Chinnays . . Rama . Mar-Avadhanin. . . . . . . Do. .Yajus . Babrricha Yujus . Vishpuvardhana Kaundinys. Kaubika Harita . i 27 11 The father pandita. Lingary . Varikonda . Yarmya . . . . Dodi! . . . Yarns . . . . . Kennarn-Bbatts (son of Parvata-Jonya). Koda-Varjjhlu ... (ie. Pottapi. Ko da-Varjjhalu). Lakshmana . . WAS & . . . Timnya. .. Do. Bharadrija . . 229 Papa-Bhatta . . Rich . Do. 1 He or his father was well-versed in politics (niti). . to to 231 Venkats . 232 Konetayya. . . . Mallayarya Tirmala-acharya Atani . Talvapaks Yajus Rich . . Parisara . Bharadvajs. . Porhaps same as Dodda in No: 949 below. 261

Page #307
List of the Donoes montioned in the Inscription-concld. 262 Name. Father's Name. Family or Village Name. sakha. Line. Gotra. Vritti. 1 RIYABES. . .Kaasiks . Harita . Lohita . . 383 Yarra-Bhatta 284 Venkatarya. Telangaya. Janardana . Vuhnisa Krishnays. Timmaya . Servayarya . 242 Gpay . Yallayi Mallaya . Appaya . Rimachandra Chennu-Bhatta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bahvrichs Yajos Yojus . Do. Do. . Babvpicha Do. . .Yajus . Do. . Do. . . Babvpicha . Sakla-Yajas .Yajus . I Do. * . . Sadasiva . . Yansbandra . Knmira-Bhattar-icharya Samka-ala * , . Varadarys . . . Bhagavats . . Timis . . . Vemula * . Lakshinana . . Nagarapati . . Tipparys . Xemalladiona. . Sitgaya . . . Machcharls . . Bollama-Raja. . Rima-Bhatta . Tageti . . Bbinkarirya. . . Tippasamudram . Timmirya . . . Vaddipati Kokknya . . . Chet luri . . Gopa-Bhatta Manchigatti. . Talla[y] . Uddby . . Gopala-Bhattary . Doddi .Mogaya ( Nangays sie Rachakonda. Nagaya). . Chindayarya. . Ganga . Kamsya-Amatya Vattaldri . . Lakshmays . Tedda Paratam vatam ). . Harita . Kaafika . Agustys . Harita . Srivato. Bharadvaja. Do. . Kaundinya . Kansika Kabyapa Bharadvsja. Kaundinys : Gargya Kausiks.. EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. . 1 . . . Ahobals . . . 1 1 . 250 i Timmaya 251 Venkats 263 Balappe Yalla . Appana . . . . . . . . . . . Do. . Bahvpicha (VOL. XVI.

Page #308
. . . . . . . .Yajus Do. No. 18.] . . Kaofika . . Pragalbha. 256 Kachchi-Bhatta 256 Krishnarya . 267 Nagaya . Timmaga . Nagaya . Annaya . Timmays . 263 Suraya . . . . . . . . . Aijanarya . . Gopayarya. . Gopa-[A]mity, son Annaya. Varanasi Kavi . . Kolaviti Kumpati of Yinavuri Vina . Makaratta [A]ku. Yajus Pautonva . . . . *** . . .Yajus . Mallana-Bhatta . Harita A Kavi-fekhara (* great poet). . Bahvpicha .Yajus Vesishtla Srivatas . . . . Patti-Bhatta . Polu-Bhatta . . Ananta . Malla-Bhatta . Devendra . Krislina-Bhatta , Singam-Bba[tta) . . 267 Vengaya . . . 268 Appaji . . . Konda-Bhatta . . Nariyana . . . 272 Veldaya . . . Rieb and Ysjns (Vedas). 273 Vishnu and Hara (Gods) Raravi Koruri . " Kimanuri Kodaguti Banals . Siraguppa . . . . . . Babvpicha Yajas . Do. . Harita Sriratun Harita . . THE PENUGULURU GRANT OF TIRUMALA I: SAKA 1493. . . 263

Page #309
264 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. No. 19.-TWO KADAMBA GRANTS FROM SIRSI. Br V. S. SUKTHANKAR, PA.D., POONA. The copper-plates bearing the subjoined insoriptions, which are now edited for the first time, belong to Mr. Subbaya Nagappa Hegde of Ajjibal in the Sirsi Taluka of the North Kanara District. They have been in the possession of Mr. Hegde's family for a very long time; so long, in fact, that nothing is now known as to when and under what circumstances the plates came into the possession of the family. I obtained them on loan through the good offices of Mr. Shankarrao Karnad, Higa Court Pleader, Bombay, who, at my request, kindly induced his colleague Mr. V. G. Hegde, B.A., LL.B., Sirsi (a son-in-law of the owner), to send the plates to me for inspection and to allow me to take impressions from them. I am thus editing the grants from the original plates, which were on loan with me for abont six months daring 1918, and from a set of inked impressions prepared from them in the office of the Superintendent, Archeological Survey, Western Circle. The annexed facsimiles were subsequently prepared under the supervision of the Government Epigraphist from the inpressions supplied by me. The transcript given below has been carefully compared in manuscript) with the originals before the latter were returned to the owner. My sincere thanks are duo to Megre. Kapnad and Hegde for this opportunity of offering here a description of these interesting records of the reigas of the Kadamba kings Ravivarman and Kfish avarman of Vaijayanti (Banavasi). Their chief claim to our attention lies in the regnal years in. wbich they are dated. The grant of Ravivarman was made (if my reading of the date is correct), in the thirty-fifth year of his reign, and that of Koishpavarman in the nineteenth year. A.-PLATES OF RAVIVARMAN: THE [3]6TH YEAR. These are three copper-plates, the first and last of which are inscribed on one side only, and each of which measures roughly 5%' long by 3" broad. They are quite smooth, their edges being neither fashioned thicker por raised as rims. Although the plates are fairly thin, the engraving, not being very deep, does not show through on the reverse sides. The letters show evident traces of the working of the engraver's tool. The entire inscribed surface of the first plate is more or less corroded; but only at a few plades has the engraving thereby been so far affected as to have become quite illegible. The second plate is, in a sense, in & worse condition, as three of its edges are eaten away; and with them the greater part of l. 6, abont a third of 1. 17, and somo syllables in 11. 11 and 16 are completely lost. The third plate is fortunately quite uutouched, and the engraving on it is in an almost perfect state of preservation. The most deplorable part of the havoc wrought on these plates by the destructive agency is that in line 11 some of the letters comprising the words expressing the date are damaged in such a manner that the reading of the date (which is by far the most important element of the record) has to be based on a conjectural restoration from which the element of ancertainty cannot entirely be eliminated. Of no great consequence is, on the other hand, the dumage to line 6; for from the preserved fragments of letters we may, I think, safely conclude that the line contained nothing more than a eulogistio phrase or two, which, even if restored, would have added nothing of importance to our stock of knowledge concerning the history of the Kadambas. The plates are pierced by a circular hole so as to receive the ring and seal which are attached. The weight, including the ring and seal, is 381 tolas. The ends of the ring are Becurely soldered on to the back of the senl. About an eighth of an inch of the edge of the latter is raised so as to form a rim; the recessed space, which is oblong in shape, is devoid of legend or emblematic desigo. The caracters, which show great uniformity throughout, belong to the southern variety, and have close affinities with those of other grants of tho Kadamba kings, especielly with the

Page #310
No. 19.) TWO KADAMBA GRANTS FROM SIRSI. 205 Halatl plates of the Kadamba Ravivarman, published by the late Dr. Fleet. The letterst and ), alike whether used singly or in conjunction with other consonants, are devoid of loops : nevertheless they are clearly distinguishable from each other. For in n the right limb of the letter ia regularly drawn in continuation of the slapting (or vertical) stroke; whereas in t the upright stroke is much shorter and distinct from the lower part of the letter, which forms a horse-shoe (sometimes with unequal arms), and to which the short vertical stroke is attached at the top. It may be added that owing to this characteristic even the upper half of the letter t is sharply disiinguished from the corresponding portion of v, in wbich the vertical stroke is regalarly drawn in continuation of the right limb (as in n), a fact whore importance will be apparent when we shall turn our attention to the subject of the reading of the date of the record. The difference between the forms of t and v may be studied in the following examples: Haritr and pratikritio in line 3, Opati-pratimah 1. 7, tithau I. 12, "rakshati 1. 19, bhavati l. 20; and vijayao 1. 1, vipulo 1. 8, and "vinayao and visarada 1. 9. In 11. 7 and 10 occurs an initial a; in 11. 10, 12 a; in l. 20 u; in l. 19 final k; in 1. 14 final t; and in ll. 17, 21 final m. For final consonants, 88 is usual in these records, the fall forms are used in reduced size, written on & slightly lower level than the rest of the letters of the line. The medial vowel in na is written by bending back the last downward stroke in an upward direction, e.g. in lines 2, 3, etc. The language of the inscription is Sanskrit, and, with the exception of the imprecators and admonitory verses at the end (11. 20-23), the text is in prose. The document, it may be added, begins and ends somewhat abruptly. The grant proper is couched in very terse language. The preamble does not mention any of Ravivarman's ancestors, and the epitheta coupled with the name of Ravivarman himself, which are of the stereotyped form, are, relatively speaking, few in number, They contain no new historical information regarding the royal donor. In its brevity the record resembles closely the Nilambor plates of the Kadamba king of the same narce.--The orthography does not call for any particular remarks. The inscription is one of the Dharma-Maharaja Ravivarman of the Kadamba family. We have already the Halsi and Nilambor plates of a Kadambs Ravirarman. The highest regnal year recorded in these grants is the eleventh. The present grant records (11. 10-19) that on the fifth tithi of the bright half of the month of Karttiks in a specified regnal year (the reading of which is uncertain and will be discussed later on) Ravivarman granted to the Mahadeva temple of his beloved physician, the des-amatya Nilakantha,' four nivartanas of land in the village of Sare (or Sara), of which further specifications will be found in the appended translation. In this portion of the record (11. 16, 17) there is a lacuna, in which some further details of the donation are lost. The genealogy of Ravivarman is not given. But, as the writing of the present record does not differ in any essential points from that of the Halsi and Nilambur grants of the Kadamba king of the same name, we may on paleographic grounds tentatively identify hin with Ravivarman, the son of Mrigosavarman and grandson of Santivarman. The reading of the regnal year is, as stated above, uncertain. The year is expressed in words only (as in all the records of this dynasty that have come under my notice), which I read as pancha-(trimsatstamol. in the thirty-fifth. The compound indubitably contains the ele. ment pancha-, which is clear, and another word, expressing a multiple of ten, which is obliterated. The second syllable of this partly defaced word contains again unquestiouably a s. The choice, therefore, lies between -vimid and -vinneatitame, or -trims and tritsattame. As, moreover, the siga of a does not appear to have been added to the intended akshara must be taken to be sa. This circumstanse further reduces the possible alternatives at our disposal to -vinfatitame 1 Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, pp. 25 ff. *Aboro, Vol. VIII, p. 147, and Plate, * See below. p. 268, foot-note 10.

Page #311
266 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. and trimsattame. Further, the remnant of the akshara after sa appears most to resemble a deformed t, very faint, indeed, but still distinguishable on the plate, a conclusion which is in harmony with the above supposition that the longer form of the ordinal (vimfatitama or trinhsattama) has been used here, and not the shorter (nimea, trimia). Let us now turn our attention to the syllable preceding sa. The preserved portion appears to consist of the medial i and a short vertical stroke added at the top of a mutilated horse-shoe. Therefore, from what I have said above regarding the shapes of v and t, it follows that this defaced akshara can only represent a vi and not ti. This result also fits in with our former observation that the third missing syllable is a deformed tu (and not fi); for an initial t requires the restoration -trimsattame (containing ta in the third syllable), while an initial v would necessitate the reconstruction, -vimsatitame (with ti in the third syllable). I have, therefore, for my part, no hesitation in reading the preserved portion of the first damaged akshara as ti, and supplementing the lost subscript under it. The second syllable is, as already remarked, sa beyond doubt. Then I read t[t]a, after which there is just sufficient space for the inclusion of me, which syllable, however, is completely obliterated. The complete restored regnal year would, therefore, be pancha-trimsattame, in the thirty-fifth year. It may be added that, if the reading proposed by me is not accepted, the only possible alternative is pancha-vimsatitame, which in my opinion is extremely doubtful. The village Sure (or Sara), which is the object of the grant and which is mentioned without any specification of its whereabouts, remains unidentified. TEXT.2 [Metre of two verses in 11. 20-23: Sloka (Anushtubh).] First Plate. 1 vati / zravijayajayAM svAmimahAna 2 mAtRgaNAnudhyAtA ( nA?) bhiSiktAnAM (1) mAnavyasa [ gotrA ] 3 pAM cAritIputrANAM pratikRtisvAdhyA]i 4 varSAMparANAma' kadamyAnAM coravi[va] 5 dhImahArAjaH pratApapraNatasa [sa] * - Second Plate; First Side. 6 o. [fairfean] 7 kadambamahAsenApatipratimaH' anekajanmA [nta] 8 ropArjitavipulapuSya saMpAditazarIra[:]" [VOL. XVI. [The form trayas-trimfatime occurs in a Telugu record from Draksharama: No. 349 of the Epigraphical Collection (Madras) for the year 1893.-H. K. S.] 2 From the original plates and a set of impressions. Rend. The bracketed letters are conjecturally added; at this point the plate is worn almost to the depth to which the letters were incised. The last two or three syllables of line 5 have worn away and become completely illegible. The upper edge of this side of the middle plate is eaten away; and, with it, the upper portions of the letters in 1. 6 are either effaced or completely lost. It is needless to add that the vowel signs are almost all completely obliterated, and, in the reading given above, only conjecturally supplied. 7 Here, and in other places below, the rules of sandhi have not been observed. The sign of the visarga is defaced.

Page #312
No. 19.] 9 nayavinayavizAradaH 'paramadhAna kAvyanta 10 piyuza 'anayAnupUrvyA AmAyure [zva-] pravardhamAnakara saMvAre paca' [[ciM]ya[same] 11 Second Plate; Second Side. 12 [1] rttikamAsalapace pacamyAM tiyo cAmana: 13 priyaveSa nIlakaNTha' khyadezAmAnyasya mahA 14 [devAyatanAya 'sAregrAme dAsataDAkasya [[*]dhastAt 15 baMdhAre DAkIpari 'baMdupuko [[pa] 16 17 * TWO KADAMBA GRANTS FROM SIRSI. . . . nena nivarttanacatuSTayandattavAntasya vibhAgaM poSaNa[1]trtyam devAyata [na *] pa [ryyanta ] . " 10 . Third Plate. 18 kAzyapa gotra bharadvAjasagocArya svAmipAzu 19 patAkhyAbhyAca" [ // *] yobhirakSati tatpuNyaphalabhAk 20 bhavati [1] ukta 21 dharAm [1] - SaSTiM 22 bahubhirvvasudhA bhuktA rAjabhirAgarAdibhi: [1*] 23 yasya yasya yadA bhUmi: tasya tasya tadA phalamiti [ // *] ["] khadatAM paradattAM vA yo hareta vasuvarSasahasrANi narake pacyate "ta sa: [ // *] Read dhArmikA'. +- I can make no sense out of the syllables anayAnupUrvyA. Read arnA [pA"]yA ? Bee below, p. 268.7. The lower portion of all the remaining letters of this line are more or less defaced. Of the bracketed syllables, the preserved portion of the first, I am fully persuaded, can be nothing but ti (see above, pp. 265-6) ; the next syllable, sa, is quite distinct and unmistakable, both on the plate and in the impression; furthermore, I believe, it is possible to discern on the plate very faint, but unmistakable, traces of a diminutive t (which must be a part of a ligature) and somewhat uncertain traces of m. I have, therefore, no hesitation in supplying the missing subscript r below the ti, and I may say that I look upon the reading trimsa as more or less certain. For the bracketed tta compare the form of this ligature in dattavas in 1. 16 below. The subscript ma is rather faint, and appears to have left no trace on the impression paper. Read . * Or sAre yAme. 267 ' The final t (for which the full sign is used), written below the line, is faint; but it can be male ont on the original plate quite unmistakably. * Or baMDadeg ? * The sign of the medial in the bracketed syllable appears to have been crowded out of its natural position (which is a little more to the left, over the hollow of pa) by the subscript ya of the ligature immediately over the syllable in question. [Possibly the reading is gefe.-H. K. S.] 10 A short space is left between and a. 11 Read J. '

Page #313
268 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. TRANSLATION. (Line 1.) Hail! At (the city of) victory, the glorious Vaijayanti, the Dharma-Maharaja-(of the family of the Kadambas, anointed after meditating on Svami-Mahasena and the assemblage of the Mothers; belonging to the Manavya gotra; descendants of Hariti : studying the requital (of good and evil) as their sacred text, the glorious Ravivarnan before whose prowo88 (are) prostrate alls. ...... similar to the great leader of the armies of Kadamba, (the excellence of) whose body had been produced by great religious merit acquired in numerous births, well-versed in (rales of) statesmanship and decorum, highly righteous and deeply devoted to his father, on the Afth tithi of the bright half of the month of Karttika in the [thirty)-fifth year, in untnterrupted succession, augmenting his life and sovereignty, has given ........ four nivarttanas (of land) in the plough-land called Bandupukro[pi] (or Banda) below Dasa-tadaka (and) above Barbare-tadaka,' (situated in the village of Sare (or Sara), to the temple of Mahadeva (Siva) of his beloved physician named Nilakantha, the def-amatyalo; two parts of it (are given).. . . .. . for maintenance . . . . . . . . up to the temple. . . . . . ... to Arya-svamin and Pasupata belonging to the Kikyapa gotra and the Bharadvaja gotra (respectively). (Line 19.) He who protects it will have a share in the merit accruing from it. (Line 20.) It has also been said: [Here follow two of the customary admonitory verses.] B.-PLATES OF KRISHNAVARMAN II: THE 19TH YEAR. These plates, which are in a much better state of preservation than the foregoing, are also three in number. They measure roughly 61 long by 24" broad. They are quite smooth, their edges being neither fashioned thicker nor raised into rims. The plates are thin; but the engraving being shallow, though otherwise quite good, the letters do not show through on the reverse sides at all. The letters show the characteristic marks of the working Here used as a title. Its literal meaning is: the Maharaja who is devoted to the performance of duty (dharma). I have adopted Kielhorn's rendering of the difficult phrase pratikriti(r)and I may refer the reader to his bote on the subject, Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 15, note 3 The rest of the sentence is lost. * Compare the epithet Kadamba-sinani-brihad-anvaya-oy[8]ma-chandrand (the full moon in the firmament of the great lineage of the Kadamba leader of armies'), applied to Kikasthavarman in the Talagunda pillar inscription of Kikusthavarman, ed. Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 81. " I suppose we have to supplement here some such words as these. * See above, p. 287, note 3. 1 I propose to amend the text and read ana(pa) yannpureya. The uninterrupted sticcession refers naturally to the king's regual years. I have not come across the phrase elsewhere, but the emendation gives, in my opinion, quite a satisfactory sense. * There is a lacuna in the text here. The expressions adhastat and spari mar have been used with referenne to the lovel of the field under description. 10 Del-amatya literally means the minister of the country (or province),'hat it may have a more specific meaning bere. Cf. with this expression the molern surnames Deshmukh, Deshpande, which are undoubtedly derived from original titles of functionaries. Or should we take a tlakaaths as the name of a country?

Page #314
No. 19.] TWO KADAMBA GRANTS FROM SIRSI. 269 of the engraver's tool. The grant is engraved on the inner sides of the first and last plates, and on both sides of the middle one. The plates are pierced by a circular hole in order to receive the ring and seal, which are attached. The ends of the ring are, as in the case of the plates of Ravivarman, soldered on to the back of a seal, which, in this instance, is oval in shape and bears a device. The seal has a raised rim, and inside this there is shown in low relief the figure of a quadruped (perhaps a horse) facing left. The weight of the plates, including the ring and seal, is 52 tolas. Each engraved side contains four lines of writing; there are thus sixteen lines in all. Excepting isolated letters which are worn away and now become partly illegible, the record is in a perfect state of preservation, and can be deciphered without any uncertainty. The characters belong to the southern variety, and have close affinities with those of other grants of the Kadamba kings. They differ palpably from the characters of the grant of Ravivarman described above and appear to belong to a later paleographic epoch. The vowel a in na is written by bending back the last downward stroke in an upward direction; e.g. in 11. 2, 3, etc. One notices the tendency of the vertical lines to slope, a feature which later develops into the spiral formation of Hala-Kannada letters. Noteworthy is also the doubling of the left limb of g (11. 1, 2, 6, 8, etc.) and (II. 4, 7, etc.). This record contains the earliest specimen hitherto known, in a southern alphabet, of the initial ri (1. 8). Initial a occurs in 1. 5; initial & in l. 4, 6; initial u in 11. 11, 13; initial e in 1. 7; the gn of final t in 1. 7, and final n in 1. 11. One ligature, with the word containing it, has remained undeciphered in 1. 10; I have never come across the sign anywhere before and can suggest no reading for it.-The language of the inscription is Sanskrit, and, with the exception of the imprecatory and admonitory stanzas at the end, the text is in prose. The main part of the text (11. 1-11) forms a single sentence and states, like the foregoing grant of Ravivarman, without much circumlocution the object of the record. The attributes qualifying the donor are of the stereotyped form. In its brevity this record resembles the grant of Ravivarman described above. The inscription is one of the Dharma-Maharaja Krishnavarman of the Kadamba family. The hitherto known records of the Kadamba dynasty have revealed the existence of two Krishnavarmans in the family. And, as the present record neither gives the genealogy of this king nor mentions any circumstance which would help to establish his identity, it is difficult to affirm with certainty whether he is to be identified with either the one or the other Krishnavarman already known, or whether he is a new king altogether; but on palaeographic considerations this king may tentatively be identified with the second Kadamba king of that name, whose Bannahalli (now Halebid) grant,' dated in the seventh year of his reign, has already been published. The grant proper records (11. 6-11) that on the full moon day in the month of Karttika, in the nineteenth year of his reign, Krishnavarman granted Kamakapalli in the Girigada village (grama) of the Karvannada district (vishaya) to a Brahmana of the Varahi gotra, named Soma-svamin, who was a student of the Rig-veda, and a performer of the Soma sacrifice, making the village free from all taxes and dues. To the proposed identification of the Krishnavarman of our record with the Krishnavarman of the Bannahalli grant it may be objected that the title Dharma-Maharaja, which is here used along with the name of the donor, is not found coupled with the name of Krishnavarman II. in any other record; thus, for instance, in the Bannahalli grant itself, which is dated in the seventh year of the reign, only the shorter title Maharaja is prefixed to Krishnavarmin's name. On the other hand, the earlier Krishnavarman is invariably styled DharmaMaharaja in the preambles of the later Kadamba grants. The objection is not valid; for it should be noted that Krishnavarman I. was, according to all accounts, performer of a i Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 18 and plate. 2 x

Page #315
270 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. horse-sacrifice. If our Krishnavarman is to be identified with this king, how are we to explain the silence of the record regarding the sacrifice said to have been performed by him ? On the other hand the expression asva-medh-abhishikta, herein apphied to the Kadambas as & class, shows that in the time of our Kpishnavarman the epithet afva-medha-yajin had become a hereditary title of the Kadamba family, a fact which can be explained only on the assumption that some prolonged interval of time separates the actual performer of the sacrifice from our Krishnavarman. Moreover, there is at least one other instance of the indiscriminate use of the titles Maharaja and Dharma-Maharaja, namely, in the case of Mrigesavarman. Both titles are found used in connection with this king in his epigraphio records. A word may be added regarding the localities mentioned in the record. The object of the grant is stated to be Kamakapalli, situated in the Girigada village (grama) of the Karvannadga district (vishaya). None of these places can be identified with certainty. Mr. Hegde, owing to whose good offices the plates were made available for publication, is a resident of Sirsi and has favoured me with the following topographical details, which throw some light on the question. He writes : "Sirsi talula (wlich used to be called Sunda taluka) was formerly divided into a number of magane, each of which consisted of a number of villages. One of such majane went by the name of Karur magane, deriving its name from Karar, a village included in the magane. Another such village was called Girigadde. Both those villages still bear the same names." The proximity of Girigadde to Sirsi favours the identification of the former with the Girigada of the plates, which, as state l above, come from Sirsi itself. Also, in regard to the great and often inexplicable changes which many place-names have undergone, the identi fication of Karvannudga with Karar is not an impossible proposition. TEXT. [Metre of the two verses in 11. 14-15: Sloka (Anushduth).] First Plate. 1 afer [*] faFTaFTRETTIAATTAA AIET2 Ta tai(7)gRIf flata Vinate I [] 3 hAritiputrANA' pratikRtasvAdhyAyacarcApArANA 4 ofagaralar #CAT #UTET Second Plate; First Side. 5 TT9[:*] T[)aut[f]afayagutan[:*] ag [t]6 fannhafunaut0317[:*] a: afavarafat Kielhorn's List of Inscriptions of Southern India, Nos. 604 and 605. ? From the original plates and a set of impressions. * Read mat. (The anthor may bave moant this word to be in the ablative case. Cf. Vijaya-Skandhavarat of other inscriptions.-H. K. S.] * The length of ma is added at the top of the akshara. Read T28. ..he length of mais adiled to the constricted part of the akshara. Read #1 rat. * Read at. * The Ravivarman plates above read ufafa. Read atret. Here, and in other places below, the raies of sandbi have not been observed. 10 Reail . . Read at. 1 Read at 11 The issertion of the risarga is an after thought.

Page #316
F. W. THOMAS SCALE FOUR-FIFTHS 16 4 usveelaa s * leekhk R khvaak p per 11 6. 4) g 16 mnaa p baak U laal ttm, dhi Kar AAj mn k 14 16 18 20 22 10 rv paaki mu paavn prkhnnaa laahaa l ghr bnn ghr bbuHkh 111. pr nges sveer 4 J2 hr ghr vaalee ps, look nuuN lHkh phlvaa jrnaa raakh kool pr jgn vrg - khaan tee naagnn vii 10 Sirsi Grant of Ravivarinan : the 35th year.

Page #317
12 14 10 Sirsi Grant of Krishnavarman : the 19th year. AP VIE mNtraa aa 1 raajulu saagraa smttvN ei diinitoo vish ii a 20 111. it b. bddlu piraapermaam prpikll plll rikaardd trishaakhyrg % 28 NEEM raamuni shrii naagaa ty SCALE FIVE-SIXTHS 10 12 mrekk raashi mmputunnaayi. gautmi 21. knikaarmu jeegN

Page #318
No. 19.] TWO KADAMBA GRANTS FROM SIRSI. 'ekUnaviMze kArttikapaurNamAsyA' vArA 7 yasaMvatsareM" 8 sigocAya Rgvedapa[1] ramAya yamaniyama Second Plate; Second Side. 9 parAya somakhAmine somayAjine karvvavAGgaM viSaye ' 10 girigaDacA kamakapatiM sarvvaparihAraM sama * 11 hiraNyaM svamAtRpitRpucyA udakapUveM dattavAn ["*] 12 yosyAbhirakSitA sa puNyaphalabhAgbhavati yazcApa TRANSLATION. Third Plate. 13 harttA sa paJcamahApAtakasaMyukto bhavati [ // *] uktaJca [*] ' vahubhi [ : *] 14 vasudhA bhuktA rAjabhi[: *] sagarAdibhi [: / *] yasya yasya yadA bhU15 mi[:] tasya tasya tadA phala tadA phala [1] svadattA" paradA" vA yo harata *] 16 vasundharA" [*] SaSTi" varSasahasrANi viSThAyA " jAyate krimi:" [*]. 10 271 (Line 1.) Hail! At (the city of) victory, Vaijayanti, the Dharma-Maharaja,15-(of the family) of the Kadambas, anointed during a horse-sscrifice 76 after meditating on Svami-Mahasena and the assemblage of the Nothers; belonging to the Manayya gotra; descendants of Hariti; studying the requital (of good and evil) as their sacred text17; and looking to the Mothers of Mankind for protection, the glorious Krishnavarman, who during countless births has accumulated an abundant store of religious merit, who has gained fame and the fortune of royalty by virtue of successes in many battles, in the nineteenth year of his prosperous The final is written below the line. * Read ekonaviMze. Read f. The length of ma is added at the top of the akshara. [The last syllable of the name of the district appears to be, not.-H. K. S.] The last but one akshara remains undeciphered; the very last one of the line is either va or cha, with or without an anustara. [In my opinion the unread letter is lka; and malkava, like hiranya, must be a technical term indicating some source of village income. In the Nilambur plates of Ravivarman (text 1. 8) the same term occurs in the form malkaru and Mr. T. A. Gopinatha Rao has taken it as the name of a hamlet.-H. K. S.] 1 Read o. * The final s is written below the line. 10 Read at. The sign of the secondary a seems to have been also addel erroneously to bhu. * Read phulaM. 12 Read fe. 11 Read deg. 14 Read kRmi:. 15 Read yAM. 15 Here used as a title. Its literal meaning is the Maharaja who is devoted to performance of duty (dharma).' 10 An ancestor of the donor of the present grant is spoken of as having performed a horse-sacrifice; cf. the Bannah ]]i plates of Krishnavarman II, ed. Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Vol. Vl, p. 18, 1.5. 17 I have adopted Kielhorn's rendering of the difficult phrase pratikrita, aud may refer the render to his note on the subjet, Ep. Ind., Vol. VI. p. 15, note 3. [The next attribute azritajanAmbAnAM has been translated by Mr. Gopinatha Rao, perhaps more correctl:, ' who were (like unfo) mothers to people (who were dependent (on them), above, Vol. VIII, p. 148.-H. K. S.J

Page #319
272 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. (reign) of victory, on the full-moon (day) of Karttika, for the religious merit of his father and mother, has given with pouring-out of water, with gold, (income) and.... (and) with every exemption, Kamakapalli in the village (grama) of Girigada in the district (vishaya) of Karvvannadga to the Soma sacrificer Soma-svamin, belonging to the Vara hi gotra, who has completely studied the Rig-voda and who follows (the moral and ethical duties known as) yama and niyama. (Line 12.) He who shall protect this charity) will sbare in the merit (attaching to the making of it); and he who shall confiscate it will be (guilty) of the five great sins. [Here follow two of the customary admonitory verses.] No. 20.-GARRA PLATES OF THE CHANDELLA TRAILOKYAVARMAN : [VIKRAMA]-SAMVAT 1261. BY K. N. DIKSHIT, M.A., CALCUTTA. These plates were found in a tank near the village of Garra, to the south-east of Chhatarpar, capital of the Indian state of the same name in Bundelkhand, and were subsequently sent to me for decipherment and publication through the kindness of Pandit Shukdeo Bihari Misra, B.A., Dewan, Chhatarpur State. Being considerably corroded when first received by me, the plates were thoroughly cleaned, and impressions were taken from them, which are published in the accompanying plate. They are now exhibited on loan in the Provincial Museum, Lucknow. The plates are two in number. Each is a complete record by itself, engraved on only one side. They measure 131" by 81" and 12" by 71" respectively. A small hole (dia.t") at the top shows that at one time a ring must have been attached to the plates. Below the ring-hole, and dividing the first four lines of the inscription just in the centre of each plate, is engraved a seated figure of the goddess Lakshmi, with four arms, the upper two holding lotuses. On both the copper-plates the writing has been protected by means of copper bands, !" in breadth and from * to 1'" in thickness, rivetted along the edges. The letters are generally well preserved; but here and there a few letters are concealed by the protecting band, and at the bottom of plate II a portion has been damaged and lost, though the lacune can be easily supplied. The plates weigh 124 and 122 tolas respectively. The alphabet is Nagari, regalar for the period and locality to which the record belongs. The sharp angular forms of letters, found in many inscriptions of the twelfth century, give place bere to more rounded ones. The identity of the signs for va and ba, the similarity of the forms of ra, cha, dha and ra and similar palaeographical peculiarities have been noticed before in documents of this period (cf. Semra plates of Paramardi-deva ; Ep. Ind., IV, 153 ff.). The language is Sanskrit. Both the inscriptions are in prose throughout, excepting a verse each at the beginning and the end. Regarding orthography there is little to note. The influence of the vulgar pronunciation is reflected in the promiscuous use of sa and sa, ra and ba. Most of the consonants following r are doubled. Rules of Sandhi are often violated, and a final consonant is not marked with the virama, as t in samhrat (I. 9 f.). 1 The full-moon day of Karttika, as a day on which donations were made by the Kadamba kings, is men. tioned also in the Nilambur plates of Ravivarman (Ep. Ind, Vol. VIII, p. 146) and the Halsi plates of Mrigasavarman (Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, p. 24). [The form of deserveu notice as pointed out by Mr. Y. R. Gupte. It differs from that of the Serra plate, line 1, and is more progressive, giving us thus the earliest form of the moderu Devanagari i. --Ed.)

Page #320
No. 20.] GARRA PLATES OF THE CHANDELLA TRAILOKYAVARMAN. The records belong to the well-known Chandella dynasty of Bundelkhand, called Chandratreya in the inscriptions. Opening with a panegyric of the family, they next refer to Jayasakti and Vijayasakti, two early heroes of the family, and proceed to describe the grant of two villages by the Parama-bhattaraka Maharaj-adhiraja Paramesvara, the glorious Trailokyavarma-deva, who meditated on the feet of the P. M. P. Paramardi-deva, who meditated on the feet of the P. M. P. Madanavarma-deva. Encamped at a place called Vadavada, the king Trailokyavarma-deva granted the village of Kadoha in the Paniuli territory (vishaya) on Friday the second (tithi) of the bright fortnight of Vaisakha in Samvat 1281 by the first copper-plate and the village of Lohasihani in the Vikraupil territory (vishaya) on Friday the second (tithi) of the dark fortnight of Vaisakha in Samvat 1261 by the second copper-plate. In both grants the donee was the Rauta Samanta or Savanta of the Bharadvaja gotra, son of Rauta Pape, who was killed at Kakadadaha in a battle with the Turushka (Turks), grandson of Rauta Sahanapala and great-grandson of Rauta Ranapala. The object of the grants is unusually interesting, being the bestowal of villages by way of maintenance for death,' unquestionably that of the father of the donee, on the field of battle. As regards the equivalents of the dates given in the records, we find (1) Saaivat 1261, Vatsakha Sudi 2, Sukra Northern Vikrama current: Tuesday, 15th April, 1203. Northern Vikrama expired: Saturday, 3rd April, 1204. Southern Vikrama expired: Friday, 22nd April, 1205. (2) Samvat 1261, Vaisakha Vadi 2, Sukra Northern Vikrama current : Pauraimanta: Monday, 31st March, 1203. Amanta: Tuesday, 29th April, 1203. Northern Vikrama expired : Paurpimanta: Friday, 19th March, 1204, Amanta: Sunday, 18th April, 1204. Southern Vikrama expired : Paurnimanta: Tuesday, 7th April, 1205. Amanta: Friday, eth May, 1205, 273 The first date is thus Friday, 22nd April, 1205 A.D.; the second may be either Friday, 19th March 1204, or Friday, 6th May, 1205. But, as all our evidence points to the fact that the two grants must have been recorded almost simultaneously, we are justified in believing that the former solution must be rejected and Friday, 6th May, 1205 A.D., must be the true equivalent of the second date. We thus have here instances (which are comparatively rare) of North Indian epigraphical dates calculated as southern expired Vikrama years, with amanta months (vide Ind. Ant., Vol. XIX, pp. 181-2). The present records give us the earliest known dates for Trailokyavarman, the only certain inscription of his so far known being dated eight or nine years later. On the other hand, our dates bring us within two years of the date of the death of Paramardi, Trailokyavarman's predecessor, and the fall of Kalanjar and Mahoba (April 1203 A.D.). Let us see whether the present records throw any light on the fortunes of the Chandellas after the disaster which overtook them in 1203. Mr. Vincent Smith observes in his paper on the History and Coinage of the Chandel Dynasty (Ind. Ant., 1908, p. 146) that the history of the Chandel dynasty, as one of the powers of [The reading does not seem quite clear: should it be Viauni ?-F. W. T.] 2 Canningham, 4. S. Reports, Vol. XXI, p. 50.

Page #321
274 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. Northern India, ends in 1203 A.D., and that Trailokyavarman succeeded his father as a mere local chieftain, holding the eastern part of the ancestral kingdom of Jejaka-bhukti. As we gather from the present inscription, however, Trailokyavarman must shortly after the catastrophe at Kalanjur have mustered his forces, followed the Muhammadans into the western part of Bundelkhand, fought with and possibly defeated them there, re-established his power in at least the western and central parts of his dominions, and probably recovered his ancestral stronghold of Kalanjara (as appears from his assumption of the epithet Kalanjar-udhi pati, 1. 5). It is possible that the latter epithet is merely an empty claim to the lost fortress, similar in nature to the same title as held by Vijjala, Kalachuri king of Kalyani, or to the title Drararati-pura-raradhifvura, as assumed by the Yadavas of Deragiri. But in the present case it is rather significant that a claim should be asserted over the place within two years of its loss. Besides, as General Cunningham remarks, we know for certain that Trailok yavarman recovered Kalanjara some time before 1233 A.D. Nothing prevents us, therefore, from assuming that he did go just at the outset of his career. Other inscriptions tell us that be was in possession of Ajaygarh Fort in 1212 A.D., that he was the paramount ruler in Baghelkhand in 1240-41 A.D., and that he was eulogized in his successor's time as a very creator in providing strong places and as 'a veritable Vishnu in lifting up the earth, immersed in the ocean formed by the stream of Turushkas. All this evidence warrants us in assuming that Trailokyavarman was not a mere local chief, that he retrieved the waning fortunes of his dynasty to a considerable extent by stemming the tide of the Moslem invasion, and that during his pretty long reign of hetely forty years he succeeded in establishing his sovereigaty over most-if not all--of his paternal domain. Of the localities mentioned in the records the following can be identified. Vadavada, the place of encampment, is most probably the same as Vadavari of another Chandella inscription. to be identified with Bodwads in the Lalitpur subdivision of the Jhansi district, the Berwara' of the maps in N. L. 24deg 30' and E. L. 78deg 41'. Kakadadaha, the scene of the battle with the Turk, must in all probability be the Kakaradaha mentioned elsewheres as situated in the Vadavari region, and as such I propose to identify it with Kakadwa, a little to the south-east of Bedvida, the Kukurooa' of the maps in N. L. 24deg 28' and E. L. 78deg 42'. The Vikrauni territory of these plates is probably the same as the Vikaura territory of the Semra plates which was identified by Dr. Cartellieri with Bikaur in Saugor district, the Beekore of our maps, in N. L. 24deg 13' and E. L. 78deg 41'. Lohasihani in the Vikrauni territory may be the same as Lohani in the Bijawar State, situated in N. L. 24deg 23's and E. L. 79deg 12'. Kadaha. one of the villages granted, must be identical with Kadoa in the Chhatarpur State, situated in N. L. 24deg 48' and E. L. 79deg 52', just south of Garra, the place where the plates were discovered. Paniuli might possibly be identified with Panna, capital of the Indian state of the same name, in N. L. 24deg 43' and E. L. 80deg 16'. TEXT, 1 [Om] Svasti[lo] Jayaty-ahladayan=vigvam visv-esvara-sivo-dhritah i Chandratreja-nar erdranam varsas-chandra iv=02 jjvalah || Tatra pravarddhamana-virodhi-vijaya-bhrajishnu-Jayasakti-Vijayasakts-adi vir-avirbhava-bha 1A. 6. Reports, Vol. XXI, p. 87.. ? Vide Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 329. * Semra platos of Paramardi-dova (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 157, text I. 8). * Ibid., p. 156 and p. 157, text 1.7. Indian Atlas sheet No. 70 W.E. * From the original plales.

Page #322

Page #323
Garra Plates of Trailokyavarman : [Vikrama]-Samvat 1261. DisayAlAdAravi matimana hoziyA RECImAnaviArAsiva na yarAja vikAsa samAhitI zaktivita mamatahI rakamahArAjAdhirAja thAmadanavammIdavapAdAnadhAtarama sahArA madAbA rAmavara mitI va mahAdata pAdAnA tayAramA sahArakamahImAtA sijn| rAnAvanamAramA mAsTa sarasvIkAlabharAvapatizA nAvAlAhAbAdavA vijayAsAvaDAvaparamAta ETCH sakArAta lavAnivata saMsAnirAlAlapAlamannAvakalAvAvakanima.ma . MALAliviyAna yati manohAgAmAtAmahatasAdI yAnAvanAta samAzrAvaTA nitA vana tiditAvAparatAvAnIgAmasaMDIlA halavAvaratahamaravasAmA dakinna pAtAhAla tatizatamAnanigarAbAdAsahita pratinihatATAdipAvasAmAtivAdagAma samAvatisA 01736 vizAvAdikravAra sahA sAmanA dAvAraNamA lapAyA bAbatItaharA mAlapotdA dAta kA dAra TakacAha mAyApa taayraa| sAmananAma zAdinamtyu ka rattiA zAsana tApavatAnA 12vAladArA tAsa vATata nAtAgAnAgA dila ma miAsmasamapAna tadA tAdama masAyAma sa sAdara dhAta mAna mipAtasamanilakaNAma sAmanA 1 lAhAhA kAmagArarapitA mo namati matasahitasavAyA pannAdAyI mAnAyanAlanA pitA kA 16 NOTE tAti mAnavAritavimidavAnahAnamanAkAmanAhAnanitAva tara kitanA satarA devarAvA taratI mANAta madAnasapuyAlika latapuraMdanAvakA sAgara samAjayAdayAnara vAzAnAmA tamanArahANa hotaba mAnalArAviti jiyA udarAkA sazakAdivAra vitA cAraparamAtahAraka masAlA viroIparAmarakhAmadanadAra vAdI dhAtA ra matahAraka mahArAjAbinA para ma vAparamAhAdevapAdAnadhAtAramA kamahArAjAdhirAUparAmavaraNa vana mAha saralIkAlamatamatisamAvilAcavanIdAnAnistAna saba sAIdhata vApatA mitsaka na lavA bhadavasAnabAlImAvAlAtrAkA lAvA. APAlI kRtama tAvogAvA yAtalA hAsadAlAyAmApagatAmAkhAgAjanArAmAdhAnAyaka DAcakAnAvara tAvadyamaharA dAda vaNDAlapAkSiAmAkAnvAdadAtasamAjhAgadAvA tamAma parinirayAvAda yA majalabala mAvAvara kamazvasanAvATa sAta mAhAtaviyatana VANArAbAdAdAsahita tipiisA yAdimAvarAracA mAlavayAi samAtAsasavara vishaavvdi| bAritamIja/gA todArA utaraNepAlamApodAromadIpAlApAbAdakakADAdAta satyamAna mora vAyanA sAdananA meM nItizAsaha tApadanakhAnama tAlavADamAjAvaraNaviNa vA mAgomAgAdi sarvamATo samunInA tathA jAdanamtyayAmasamAdadhAkA sAnAmAvastasajJAna kA MEAha.savanaraninivAna tAlAhAdhAkavanamArAvasAna zrIrAsapAcAyatarAdA rAmAvatAmakavacamAjabABITERABHdhAyapArahatAravAhAnamana titAmipAlimamanAzarasamasasna kAravAsAravAsa ATEICHERdavArayAbhalAkAramA

Page #324
No. 20.) GARRA PLATES OF THE CHANDELLA TRAILOKYAVARMAN. 275 3 svaro paramablitaraka-maharajidhiraja-paramesvara-bri-Madanavarmma-deva-pad andhyata-paramabhattara4 ka-maharajadhiraja-paramdgvara-sri-Paramarddi-deva-pad-anudhyata . paramabhattaraka maharajadhiraja5 paramesvara-para ma-mabosvara-sri-Kalajar-adhipati - Srimat - Trailokyavarmma - devo vijayt sa daha durv vishabatara-prata6 pa-ta pita-sakala-ripa-kulah kula-vadham=iva vasundharan-nirakulam paripalayanne avikala-viveka-nirmme[11]krita-matih 7 Paniuli-vishay-antahpati-Kadoba-gram-opagatan=mahattar-adin-sambodhayati samajna payati ch=Astu vab 8 samviditam y ath-pari-likhito=yam gramab sa-jala-sthalah sa-sthavara-jangamab sva-sIm-avachchhinnah 9-adha-urddh[v]o bhuta9 bhavishyad-varttamana-ninbesh-adaya-sa hitah pratishiddha-chatadi-pravesag=chasmabhir Vvadavada-grama-samavad sam 10 vat 1281 Vaisakha-eudi 2 Sukra-vare: Bharadvaja-gotriya ra Ranapala prapautraya | Sahanapala-pautriya Kakad[x]11 dahe Turushka-yuddho mrita-ri P&po-putriyar Samanta-namne prasadena mrityuka-vfittan Sasanam ksitva. pradatta iti 12 matva bhavadbhir-ajna-sravana -vidhoyair-bhdtva bhaga-bhog-adikan sarvvam-asmai samupanetavyath tad-onam-asya gramam sa-mandira13 prakaram sa-nirggama-pravesam sa-sarvvan=ekshu-karppasa-kusuma-sen-amra-madhuk adi-bharn har BA-vana-khani-nidhanam sa14 loh-ady-akaram-aparair=api sfm-antarggatair=yvasu bhih sa hitam sa-bahy-abhyantar adayam bhurjanasya na kanapi badha kary[a] 15 atra cha raja-raja-purush-adibhih svam svam-abhavyan pariharttavyam-idan=ch= Asmad-danam-anachchhedyam=an haryan=ch=eti bhavibhir api bhdmi16 palaih palaniyam Samkham bhadr-asanani? chhatram var-asva8 vara-varanah bhumi-danasya papyapi' phalam svarggah Paramdara | Sva-hasto=ya rajnah II. 1 [OR] gvasti || Jayaty-ahladayan-visvam'1 vissv-csvara-siro-dhsitah | Chandratreya narerdranam vamsag-chandra 2 iv=ojjvalab 1 Tatra pravarddhamane virodhi-vijaya-bhrajishan-Jayasakti-Vijayabakty adi-vir3 virbhava-bhasvaro para mabhattaraka-maharajadhiraja-paramesvara-sri-Madanavarmma deva-pad-ini4 dhyata-paramabhattaraka - mahara jadhiraja - paramesvara - Sri-Paramarddi - deva-pad anudhyata-paramabha Road rampiditan. [The syllable ni looks slmost like ja of sa-jala in the saino line.-H. K.S.] * Read Sukra-pare. Read Prasadena. Read frarana. * Read kuubha-fana. K w and san are vernacular correptions of Sanskrit kusabha and fant. The former is a widely grown plent, from the flowers of which & scarlet dye is obtained; the latter is hemp, from which ropes are made. The six plants here chosen to represent the vegetable kingdom illustrate different uses to which plants are pat. [The constrnction of sa-sarvan is obscure; read sa-tarevekshuo P-F.W.T.) The Senra Plates read here *d-parue-aan- eksku, etc.-H. K. S. * Read bhadr-asanan. Read chhattran and rarafra. . Read pushpani. 10 It appears that a lino (at least a part) after this is lost beneath the protecting copper baud. 11 Read vifuan. 2x

Page #325
276 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. 5 taraka-maharajadhiraja-parametvara . parama-mabdivara-A1 - Kadjar - adhipati - frimat Trailokyavarmma-deve vijayi 6 88 @sha durvvisha hatara-pratapa-tapita-sakala-ripa-kalah kala-vadhim-iva vasundharan-nirakulam paripalayann=avikala-vive [ka]. 7 nirmmaliksita-matih Vikraapi-vishay-antabpati-Lobasihani-grim-Opagatanbrahmanan-anyamg=cha manyan-adhikrite 8 n-kutambi-kayastha-dita-vaidya-mahattaran moda-chandala-paryantan-sarvvan-sambo dhayati samajnapayati ch=Astu vah samvidil. 9 tar yath-Opari-likhito-yar gramah sa-jala-athalah s-athavara jangama) SV8-sim Avachchhinnah -adha-arddhvo bhuta-bhavishyad-varttama10 na-ninsesh-adaya-sahitah pratishiddha-chat-adi-pravebas-ch-Nemabhir-Vvadavata samavaed samvat 1261 Vaisakha-vadi 2 Bukrale 11 varo Bharadvaja-gotriya rauta-Rapapala-prapaatriya Huta-Bahanapala-partraya Kakadadahe Tu[ru*]shkena saha yuddha mpita12 ra Pape-patriya rauta-SAvanta-namno mrityaks-vrittau sasanam kritvi pradatta iti matva bhavadbhirdjna-Aravana-vidheyai13 r=bhatva bhaga-bhog-adikam sarvam=asmai samapanotavyam tad-onam-asya gramam sa-mandira-prakaram sa-nirggama-pravesam sa-sarvvanzekshu-karppa14 s-adi-bhilrubam sa-vana-khani-nidbanam sa-loh-sdy-ikaram-aparairaapi sim antarggatair@vvasubhih Bahitam sa-baby-abhyantar-Idayam [bhumja-] 15 nasya na ken-api badha karyya atra cha raja-raja-purush-adibhih svar svam-abhavyan parihartavyam=idan cheksinad-danam-anachchhodyam-a16 [naha]ryan-chreti bhavibhir-api bhumi-palaih (pala]niyam=iti Uktan=cha | Samkham bhadr-Asanam. chhatram var- svi vara-varankh bhumi17 [dana]s[ya] pushpani phala[m] svarggah Paramdara (Sva-hasto]-ya [**] Oraja-Art Trailokyavarmma-devasya [ma]tam mama || chha || chha | TRANSLATION. Ll. 1-2. Om. Hail! Victorious is the linedge of the Chandratrega sovereigns, refulgent as the moon, by reason of its gladdening the universe, and its being held on the head (i.e. respected) by the rulers of the world (just as the moon is held on the head by the Lord of the Universe, i.e. the god Siva). Ll. 2-5. In that (family), resplendent with the birth of heroes like Jayasakti, Vijayasakti and others, shining with ever-increasing victory over (their) foes, (was born) the illustriots king Trailokyavarmman, victorious, overlord of Kalajara, great devotee of the supreme god (Siva), Supreme Lord, great king of kings, meditating on the feet of the illustrious Paramarddi-deva, Supreme Lord, etc., who meditated on the feet of the illustrious Madanavarmmadeva, Supreme Lord, etc. Ll. 5-7. He, here, having overcome all hostile families by his unbearable valour, protecting the earth without any disturbance, as if it were the young bride of a (noble) family, with his intellect purified owing to his unobstructed discrimination, informs and instructs the headmen and so forth of the village of Kadoha, situated in the territory (vishaya) of Paniuli: Rend samoiditath. Read Sukra.. . (On sa-sarovan se note 5, p. 275, above.-F.W.T.] * Road bhadr-isanan. Rend chhattran var-adva. * [The letter ja is not visible on the plato. Perhape jhian as in Plate I has to be read after ra.-H. K, S.]

Page #326
No. 20.] GARRA PLATES OF THE CHANDELLA TRAILOKYAVARMAN. 277 Ll. 7-11. Let it be known to you that this above-mentioned village with its) land and water, movable and immovable (objects), overhead and underground, circumscribed within its boundaries, with ita whole produce-past, present and future, with access to it prohibited for chatas and others,--has been graciously granted by us together with a charter (for the same) by way of maintenance for (the heirs of one who suffered) death (on the battlefield), issued from (our) camp at the village of Vadavada, on Friday, the second (day) of the bright half of Vaisakha in the year 1261 to Rauta Samanta of the Bharadvaja gotra, son of Rauta Pape, who was killed at Kakadadaha in a fight with the Turushkas, grandson of Rauta Sahanapala, and great-grandson of Rauta Rapapala. Ll. 12-14. Knowing this, you should be intent on obeying (these) instructions, and present him all his dues, such as the claim to a portion (of the agricultural produce), etc. So, also, no one should obstruct him in the enjoyment of this village, with its houses and surrounding walls, with its ingress and egress, with its trees (and plants), such as sugarcane, cotton, kusum, hemp, mango, madhuka, etc., with its forests, quarries and hidden treasures and mines of iron, etc., and other sources of wealth within and without its boundaries. Ll. 15-16. Here also, the kings and officers of the kings should forego all their respective rights. Future monarchs should likewise protect this grant of ours, considering that it ought not to be wrested or seized." The conch, the throne, the umbrella, the fine horses and the stately elephants (in fact, all the insignia of royalty) are (but) the blossoms of the merit accruing from the grant of land ; its fruit is (the attainment of) heaven, O Purandara." This is the handwriting of the king. II. Almost identical with the above, except that the persons who are called upon to obey the instructions in lines 7-8 are: Brahmans and other respectable dignitaries and householders, as kayasthas, datas (carriers of messages), physicians, and mahattaras (headmen), even down to medas (a low-caste people of Bundelkhand) and chandalas. The last line (17) contains the signature of king Trailokyavarmma-deva in his own handwriting. No. 21.-SOME MINOR RASHTRAKUTA INSCRIPTIONS. BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. The inscriptions contained in this series have been edited from ink-impressions originally prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, and now preserved in the Department of Oriental Printed Books * and Manuscripts in the British Museum. 1. KUNIMELLIHALLI INSCRIPTION OF SAKA 818. The village of Kunimellihalli lies in lat. 14deg 52' and long. 75deg 22', about 11 miles S.E. from Shiggaon, in the Bankapur taluka of Dhirwar District, and is marked on the Bombay Survey sheet 309 as "Kuni Milihali" and on the Indian Atlas sheet 42 as "Koonee Mehleehullee." The word Kuni distinguishes it from a neighbouring "Milihali" or "Mehleehullee." Whether it is identical with the village of Dautavtr or Dautavura mentioned in the present record is a matter for conjecture The inscription was found on & stone' in front of the local temple of Hanuman, in Survey No. 41. The inscribed area is about 1 ft. 101 in. wide and 2 ft.4} in. high.-The character is fair Kanarese of the period, with letters varying in height from in. to 1 in., rather inclined to be upright and rounded, and generally somewhat archaic 2 x x

Page #327
273 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA, (VOL. XVI. in style. The i (in idans, 1. 16) is of the old style, two curves with two dots beneath, as described by Dr. Fleet above, Vol. XI, p. 7. The & and 8 are written in both the earlier and the later manner. The k is of the old knife-shaped type, but somewhat broad. The j, b, and y approach the later types; the b has a large rounded top. In ni of Annigana (1. 12) there is a somewhat unusual variety of 1). The sometimes has the archaic inward curl, and sometimes appears to be without it, in the later fashion. The f occurs in pancha (1. 5) and pa incha (1. 18).-The language is old Kanarese prose, but not of the most archaic type. The word bidisidor (1. 15) is worth noting; cf. above, Vol. XI, p. 6, 1. 17. The record opens by giving its date (11. 1-4), and then refers itself to the reign of the Mahasamantadhipati Kannara-vallaha (11. 4-6), who seems to be the Rashtrakuta Krishna II Akalavarsha. The title Mahasamantadhipati however raises some difficulty, for already in the Batgere inscription of A.D. 888, eight years previous to our record (see above, Vol. XIII, p. 189), Kannara is given the full regal titles; and it would hence seem that, as he had for some years before his accession reigned as Yuva-raja, or Heir Presumptive, jointly with his father, and had then borne the title of Mahasamantadhipati, he was still locally described as such. The alternative inference is that this Kandara-vallaha is an otherwise unknown viceroy of the same family; but the predicate "reigning over the earth" practically bars this possibility. The inscription then states that at this time the Banavasi Twelve-thousand was under the government of Lokade (11. 6-7). This Lokade is the same as Lokaditya, of the Chellaketans or Sellaketana family, on whom see Dr. Fleet's notes in Ind. Ant., Vol. XXXII, pp. 221-26, and Dynast. Kanar. Distr., p. 411 and n. 3. Next it mentions Omkara-Siva-bhatara, of the temple of Dindesvara, as administrator of Palabor, and, as it would seem, two or three persons as county-sheriffs of "Anniga's Hundred of Panungal" (11. 7-12). This last-named district must be a part of the Panungal (Hangal) Five-hundred, and it would be interesting to know who Anniga was from whom it took its name; possibly he is the Pallava or Nolamba-Pallava Aupiga of the records (above, Vol. IV, p. 289, V, p. 191, X, pp. 58, 63 n., Dynast. Kanar. Distr., p. 420). Finally in 11. 12-15 the inscription mentions two other local officials and a person who induced Omkara-Siva-bhatara to grant remission to Dautavor or Dautavura. This seems to mean that the village was granted some liberty or immunity from payment of taxes to Palasur; perhaps Palastr was a church-property, administered together with some neighbouring villages for the benefit of a local Saiva temple, and by the present act Dautavor became released from this service. The date is specified in 11. 1-4 as Aaka 818 current, the cyclio yoar Banu (sic!); Jyaishtha gu. 13; the nakshatra Uttare. This is altogether irregular. Saka 818 current corrasponded to Rakshasa in all systems, and in that year the tithi mentioned was connected, according to the Sarya-siddhanta, with Saturday, 10 May, A.D. 896, ending abont 14 h. 44 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain), and corresponding to the nakshatra Svati (or Visakha according to Garga on the Brahma-siddhanta). What nakshatra our inscription means by "Uttare" is obscure. Nor is the difficulty solved by assuming that Saka 818 expired wag intended; for Mr. R. Sewell, who with his usual kindness has investigated the dates in this paper, has pointed out to me that in accordance with the Surya-siddhanta the date would be 1 In this connection I may note that in the Adar inscription of Sake 826 expired (oce Dynast. Kanar. Distr, p. 411, n. 3) the k is written with a rounded body. ? In tho Bagamra grant, a few days earlier, he is still called maharamantadhipati. * See Dynast. Kanar. Distr., p. 411. + [In Tamil the nakshatra Uttiram corresponds to the Sanskrit Uttara-Phalguni.-H. K. 8.)

Page #328
No. 21.] SOME MINOR RASHTRAKUTA INSCRIPTIONS. 279 Friday, 28 May, A.D. 896, corresponding to the nakshatra Anuradha by all systems, while according to the Brahma-siddhanta the nakshatra would be Svati and according to the equalspace system and Garga it would be Chitra. If on the other hand we reject the Saka date as wrong and accept "Banu," ie. Bhanu, as being the same as Subhanu (as is sometimes the case in Northern Calendars), we must fix the year of our inscription as either 786 or 846 Saka; but in neither case can we obtain a nakshatra with Uttara in its name, and hence this alternative may be discarded. The only place-names mentioned are the Banavasi Twelve-thousand (1. 7), Palasfir (1. 9), "Anniga's Hundred of Panungal" (11. 11-12), and Dautavar or Dautavura (11. 14-15). Palasur is now Halsur, in lat. 14deg 51' and long. 75deg 21', nearly a mile S. W. of Kupimellihalli. Of "Anniga's Hundred of Panungal" I have already spoken. Dautavar is very possibly the ancient name of Kunimellihalli; if not, it must have been a village in the immediate neighbourhood. TEXT.1 1 Svasti sri Sa(sa)ka-kal-atita-sambatsara-sa(sa)tamga 2-entu-nura padinentaneya Ba(bha)nuv-emba [samba*]tsaram prava 3 rttise Jeshta-masamum sukla-pakshamum trayoda 4 si(si)yum Uttare-nakshatramum pravarttisutt-ire [*] sva 5 sti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda-mahasamanta 6 dhipati srimat-Kannara-vallaha[m] prithuvi-rajyam-geye [*] Lo 7 kade Banavasi-pannirchchasiramuman-ale [1] aneka-gupa 8 gan-alamkrita-sattya-sauch-achara-sila-sampannar=appa 9 srimat-Dindesvarada Omkara-Siva-bhatarar-Palasuran-alu 10 tt-ire [] svasty-aneka-guna-gan-alamkrita-satya-sauch-achara-s1 (61) la 11 sampannan-app-Aladiyam Govam innum Kalpata[m] srimat-Pa[num] 12 gall-Annigana nurakke nal-gamumndu-geye Maravayyam 13 perggadetanam-geye Manugulara Ayicha-Gavunda 14 n-ar-gavundu-geye atana magan-Asaganna[m] Dautavu 15 ra bidisidom Omkara-Siva-bhatarar-bittar-Idam kadomge Asva(sva) 16 medhada phalam idan-alidomge Baranasiyosi 17 yo sasira kavileyuma[m] sasirbar-parvvaruma [m] 18 konda pancha-mahapatakan-akkum TRANSLATION. (Lines 1-4.) Hail! fortune! while the cyclic year Bhanu, the eight-hundred and eighteenth (year) of the centuries of years elapsed since the time of the Saka king, was in progress, while the month Jyaishtha, the bright fortnight, the thirteenth (lunar day), and the constellation Uttara were in progress : 1 From the ink-impression. 2 This word is preceded by an ornament of the fankha type surrounded by petals. 8 Read prithuvi.. It is not quite clear whether the stone has for s. It is not quite certain whether we should read -bhafarar or -bhataram. These names seem strange. The syllable yam has been omitted and added in sinaller script below the line a cross after the di indicating its proper place. Should we read Aladiya ? Should we read -varam or vuramam? See however above, Vol. XI, p. 3, n. 3. 8 Read Baranasiyol. This word is followed by an ornament similar to that at the beginning of 1. 1.

Page #329
280 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. (Lines 4-15.) Hail! while the Mahasamantadhipati possessing the five great musical) sounds, Kannars-Vallaha, was reigning over the earth while Lokade was governing the Banavasi Twelve-thousand while Dindesvarade Omkara-Siva-bhatara, adorned with a series of many virtues and practising truthfulness and pure conduct, was governing Palasur:-- while Aladiya Gove (?) and likewise Kalpata were holding the county-shrievalty over Anniga's Hundred of Pinungal :-while Masugulara Ayicha Gavunda was holding the town-shrievalty :-his son Asaganna obtained the remission from taxation ?) of Dautavura; Omkara-Siva-bhatara granted the remission. (Lines 15-18 : a Kanarese prose formula of the usual type.) 2. KYASANUR INSCRIPTIONS OF SAKA 888, eto. The village of Kyasanur ("Kyasnur" on the Bombay Survey sheet 310, "Kasnoor" on the Indian Atlas sheet 42) lies in the Hangal taluka of Dharwar District, in 14deg 39 lat. and 75deg 78' long. Its ancient name, as is shown in the inscription C. below, 1. 6, was Kesalur, whence is derived the modern name, by change of 3 to ya (a very common modification in vulgar Kanarese) and of l to n. The epigraphs here published were found in different parts of the village ; but with the exception of A., which is known to have been found in a row of stones in a road to the north of it, their exact location is not on record, as far as I am aware. An incorrect and imperfect transcript of A. is given in the Elliot Collection, Vol. II, fol. 335a of the Royal Asiatic Society's copy. This epigraph is on a rectangular stone surmounted by soulptures which are described by Elliot's copyist as representing respectively the Sun, Isvara (Siva), HalAyudha (sic!), and the Moon. The inscribed area is about 1 ft. 101 in. high and 1 ft. 9 in. broad.--The character is Kanarese, somewhat irregular and cramped in style, with letters varying in height from in. to 1 in. The vowels & and 8 are written in both the earlier and the later manner. The band j are of the later types ; but the l is somewhat archaic, except in Edevolal, 1. 6, and agal, l. 13, where it is almost modern. We find the guttural naal in 11. 3, 7, 10, and the palatal nasal in 1. 4 (twice). The cursive m appears in the last syllable of Angiravdramum, 1. 10, and Gamundiganol, l. 12; and there is an interesting form of y, in two lobes, in -enfaneya, 1. 8, and Poravayyan, 1. 11.-The language is Old Banarese, with the exception of the formal Sanskrit verse at the end ; as in the rest of this series, it belongs to the second period of the archaic dialect. We may note the form mattal for the commoner mattar (see above, Vol. XIII, p. 168) and bidisi (see above, Vol. XI, p. 6, 1. 17). The record opens by referring itself in 11. 1-3 to the reign of king Kannara (the Rashtrakata Krishna III Akalavarsha, on whom see Dyngst. Kanar. Distr., pp. 418 ff.), and then states that while the Mahasamanta Kali-Vitta of the Chellaketana lineage was governing the Banavasi province (11. 3-4) and Gamundiga was serving as nil-gimundu or sheriff of the Edevolal nidu, on a given date, the revenue of field was transferred by Gamundiga, at the request of Poravayya, to a special account for the upkeep of a local tank. The history or the Chellaketana or Sellakotana family, of which Kali-Vita is the latest representative on record, has been examined in Ind. Ant., Vol. XXXII, pp. 221 ff., by Dr. Fleet, who has noticed this inscription and the next on p. 226. We have found an earlier representative of the same fumily in the Kupimellibal}i inscription above. The date of the donation is given in II. 7-10 as Saka 868 current, Visvivasu, the bright fortnight, Thursday, the wakahatra Uttard; hut with peculiar negligence the draftsman or the See my remarke on Uttare in the previous inscription,

Page #330
No. 21.] SOME MINOR RASHTRAKUTA INSCRIPTIONS. mason has omitted the month and lunar day. Saka 868 current coincided with Visvavasu of the Southern Cycle in A.D. 945-8. The place-naines mentioned are the Banavasi nadu (1. 5) and the Edevolal nadu (1.6). Edevolal, the county including Kyasanair, was a seventy district, and was usually reckoned as forming part of the Banavasi province. TEXT.1 [Metre v. 1, Anushtubh.] 1 Svasti Sr-Pri(pri)thavi-vallabha maharajadhir[a]ja para [me"]2 sva(sva)ram paramabhattarakain srimat pri 3 tuvi-r[a]jyamn3-geyye [*] Svasti samadhigata*-pa 4 ncha-maha-sa (sa)bda-mahas[a]mantan-Chellaketana 5 vams-odbhavam Kali-Vittam Banavasi-nad-ale [1] Gom(ga) Kannara-devam ny] 6 mundigan-Edevolal-nalke nal-gamundu-geyye [*] 7 8a(sa)ka-nripa-kal-atita-samvatsara-sa(sa)tanga 8 1-entu-nur-aruvatt-entaneys Visva(sva)vasuv-em 9 ba samvatsaram pravarttise su (su)kla-paksham 10 ngiravaramum-Uttare-nakshatradamndu SegaPoravayyan-att-ara-gaddad (?)-olag-ir-matta12 1-keyyam Gamundiganol-bidisi kereg-A il ra 13 gal-e[m]dom [1] Sva-datt[a]m para-datt [a]m ba (va) yo haretu (ta) vasum14 dhar[am] shashtirwvvarsha]-sahark(ar) pi vishtaya8 ja15 yate krimi [.] 281 A TRANSLATION. (Lines 1-13.) Hail! while the darling of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, king Kannara, was reigning over the earth:-Hail! while the Mahasamanta possessing the five great (musical) sounds, scion of the Chellaketana lineage, Kali-Vitta, was governing the province of Banavasi :-while Gamundiga was holding the county-shrievalty over the county of Edevolal:-when the cyclic year Visvavasu, the eight-hundred and sixty-eighth (year) of the centuries of years elapsed since the time of the Saka king, was in progress, in the bright fortnight, on Thursday, under the constellation Uttara, Segara Poravayya obtained from Gamundiga the remission of a field of two mattal within the aragadda (P) there, and said that it should be for the tank. (Verse 1: a common Sanskrit formula.) B. Of this epigraph lines 1-9 are engraved on a parabola-shaped block about 11 in. broad and 17 in. high; the remainder is on the base on which this block stands, and which is about 1 ft. 9 in. broad and 6 in. high. The. upper block is surrounded by a border with bead ornament except at the bottom, and is slightly damaged on the proper left side.-The character is Kanarese, at first fair, but gradually degenerating, until it becomes in 11. 10-13 a clumsy 1 From the ink-impression. Read prithuvi.. A small letter is written in front of the which seems to be meant for a final m. The syllable sa was originally written to and then corrected to sa. Read Banavari.. I give this reading with some diffidence. omitted from the beginning of the line. * Bena vishthayath. The va has been omitted and added below the line. There is a ga written below the 7, which seems to have been * Read krimih.

Page #331
282 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. straggling cursive. In ll. 1-9 the height of the letters is between ! in. and 1 in., but in 11. 10-13 it varies from in. to 1 in., the smallest size being that of a cursive m which appears thrice in l. 13 (Mulkadara, margala, maha).1 The vowel is written in both ancient and later style, the 8 in the later, and the general type of the letters is that of the transitional period. We find the guttural nasal in II. 11 and 13, the palatal nasal in 1.5 and apparently in l. 12.-The language is Old Kenarese. Poravayyamna (read Poravayyana) in l. 12 seems to be a genitive used for nominative (cf. J.R.A.S., 1918, p. 105). The record refers itself in 11. 1-9 to the reign of Kannara (Krishna III) and the administration of Kali-Vitta and Gamundiga in almost the same words as inscription A., and then in 11. 10-13 announces a charity or public service performed in the same year, viz. Saka 868 Visvivasu, corresponding to A.D. 945-8. The places mentioned are the Banavasi nadu (1. 7), Elevolal (1.8), and a village with & doubtful name (1. 12). TEXT. 1 (Sva]st[i] Sri-Pri(pri)thuvi-vallabha ma2 [hara]jadhirajam paramesva(sva)ra 3 [parn]mabhatt [4]rakam srimat Kannara4 [devam] p[r]i(pri)thuvi-rajyam-geyye [*] Svasti 5 (samadbi]gata-pancha-mahi-sabda6 [maha]s[4]manta Chellaketal-vars(6)-odbhava 7 (Kali-Vilttam Banavasi-nad=alutt-ire [18] 8 [Gamulydigan-Edevojal-na]ke nal-ga9 [mundu-ge]yyet [1] Svasti 10 Salga)ka-nfipa-kal-atita-vartthamana - sambatsara - sata[m]gall-e[m]ttum-nu(nu)ra aruvatt-enta11 noya Visva(sva)Vasu-[88]mba[t]sara[m] pravarttise Segara Karavayyanga[l* ?] gammaka() 12 penchiundo [1] Sri-Poravayam(yya)na furi(fri). Melo-Biligiligeya mahajanake ka[du?]13 du (1) Mul[ka]dara Vaddayyam 10 m[a ]didom [lo] manga!a maha-Art TRANSLATION. Hail ! while the darling of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, sapreme Lord, suprenie Master, king Kannara, was reigning over the earth :-Hail! while the Mahasamanta possessing the five great musical) sounds, scion of the Chellaketa lineage, Kali-Vitta, was governing the province of Banavasi :-while Gamundiga was holding the county-shrievalty over the connty of Edevolal :-while the cyclio year Visvavasu, the eight-hundred and sixty-eighth (year) of the centuries of ourront years elapsed since the time of the Saka king, was in 1 Cf. the facsimile of inser. D., 1. 15. From the ink-impression. . Probably to be corrected to Chellaketand., as in A. * Under this word are two short lines of very small characters, mostly illegible. . Read -varttamana-sa matrara-fatangalaenfu. * There is a cat across the base of the y, apparently signifying nothing. [The reading seems to be Guravayyanyal-ammatha(var P) pereandi.-H. K. 8.) . Apparently meant for panelidoni; but the second syllable la not quite clear to me. * The syllable fi is rather doubtful, being written with a smaller letter rather high up, as though it were omitted and afterwards quoozed in. Possibly we should correct from ali to Irimat. [fri-Midin.Piligilige is what appears to me to be the probable reading.-H. K. &.] 1. [Perhaps Chaffayyam.-H. K, 8.] 11 Perhaps to be corrected to Chellakllana.

Page #332
Kyasanur Inscription of Kali-Vita, Saka 868. - kNdd - - - 2018 rNgaa 2955. ranatha Garu " tmu 9 ye Radiche A2.7 0. rNddddN F. W. THOMAS SCALE -31 WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH,

Page #333

Page #334
No. 21.) SOME MINOR RASHTRAKUTA INSCRIPTIONS. 283 progress-Segara Karavayya distributed (?).. .. Poravayya shall preserve (it) for the burgesses of ... Biligilige Mulkadara Vaddayya made this monument). Happiness! great fortune! This fragment is contained on a stone of which the inscribed aren is about 1 ft. 10 in. high and 1 ft. 77 in. wide.-The character is a fine upright Kanarese with letters varying in height from in. to 1 in., and with a tendency to make the l very large. The vowels and * are usually written in the older fashion; but the later style is used in -2=2., 1. 8, -T=0-, 1. 7, -10-, 1. 8, and -do-, 1. 11. The palatal nasal occurs in pafcha-, 1. 4. The 2 is rather archaic in type, but the j and b are of a rather later style, and the general character is that of the transitional period.-The language is Old Kanarese. The words naligi (1. 7) and mattal, for the commoner mattar (11. 10, 11 : cf. above, A. text line 11 f.), are of some lexical interest. The purport of the inscription, so far as it is preserved, is to record the grant of some land for the maintenance of a temple. It prefaces this by referring itself to the reign of Kandara. Vallabha, i.e. Kannara or Krishna III (11. 1-3), while the Mahasamantadhipati Sankaraganda was governing Banavasi (11. 4-6) and Gamundiga was county-sheriff of Edevolal (11. 6-9). The places mentioned are the Banavasi nadu (1.6), the Edevo al Seventy (1. 8). the Pulil-kere, a local tank (1. 9), and the Buda-kanda, some local field or the like (1. 11). TEXT.1 1 [PSvasti] Sri-Pritumal-vallabha mahar[a]jadhi2 [raja pa]ramosva(sva)ra paramabhattarakam 61'1mat 3 [Ka]ndara-vallabham pritavis-rajyar-geyye [I"). 4 Svasti samadi(dhi)gata-pancha-mah-sabda-ma5 h[a]e[A]mantadi(dhi)pati Srimat-8a(ga)m karagandam 6 Bansvasi-nad-alutt-ire [1*] Svasti shadgunpa-sam 7 dho(pa)ropa naligar-ol-ganda srimat-G&]mundiga8 n-Edevolal-elpattakkam nal-gamundu-gey[yu)9 tt-ildu Pulil-kereya kelage vedhya-dana10 da keyy-ir-mmattal=a kereya kelage beradu na11 l-mattal-Buda-kandado!=nivedhya(dya)da key=02-matta TRANSLATION. Hail !) while the darling of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, Kandara-vallabha, was reigning over the earth :-while the Mahasdmantadhipati possessing the five great (musical) sounds, Sankaraganda, was governing the province of Banavasi :-hail! while he who is perfect in the six qualities, a true man of valour for friends, Gamundiga, was holding the county-shrievalty over Edevolal Seventy a field (containing) two mattal for the supply of oblations, (lying) below the Palil tank; four mattol separately below the same tank; a field containing) one mnttal for the supply of oblations in the Buda-kanda From the ink-impression. * Road Prithun. There may be an i over the me, but it is not visible. * Read prithoni.. * Road shadgunya-, or shad-guna. * Wo should expect -ilpattakke. Read nivedya-. [Vaidya. would also do - H.K.S.) Namely lordship, knowledge, glory, fortone, freedom from sensuality, and golinens; or perhaps the six qualities of statesmanship. On kanda wao above, Lakshineshwar innr, C., p. 52, n. 1. 20

Page #335
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. D. This record is on stone with inscribed ares 2 ft. 6 in. high and 1 ft. 74 in. brond, The character is a fine upright Kanarese hand, with letters varying from in. to 1 in. in height. The style is somewhat archaic, with features of the transitional period. The 1 is written in both the earlier and the later fashion, the only in the later. An i of rather archaic type is used in l. 13. A cursive m of the peculiar kind mentioned above appears twice in 1. 15; and the y is composed of two parts, not, as is usual, of three.-The language is Old Kanarese, except for the fornial Sanskrit verse in 11. 11-13. Some words are lexically interesting, as mattal for mattar, 11. 6-7 (cf. above, remarks under A. and C.), damma, 11. 7-8, udigal, 1. 7, (?) gam-bonnu, 1. 8, rasa, 1. 9. The record refers itself in 11. 1-3 to the reign of Nityavarsha-Amoghavarsha, with the usual epithets of royalty. This is peculiar, for these two birudas are not elsewhere borne by a single king. As the inscription seems to be perfectly genuine, we must conclude either that the draftsman made the mistake of combining the birudas of two different kings, which seems rather improbable, or that they were actually borne together by some sovereign. Who this sovereign could have been is a matter of conjecture; but, as our epigraph mentions as his viceroy Sankaraganda, whom we have already met in inscription C., and as nal-gamunda, Gamundiga, who figures in A.-C., it seems at any rate possible that Nityavarsha-Amoghavarsha is the same as Nityavarsha-Khotiga, the son of Amoghavarsha-Vaddiga and the younger brother and successor of Krishna III (Kannara) Akalavarsha, so that the date of the inscription would be about A.D. 970. After mention of the reigning king the record states that at the time the Bana visi province was under the governorship of Sankaraganda, while Gamundiga was nal-gamunda of Edevolal (11. 4-6), and then sets forth a standing order in connection with the levy of the king's taxes on land and houses in Kesalir and some cognate matters. The places mentioned are the Banavasi nadu (1. .4), the Edovola, Seventy (1. 5), and Kesalur, i.e. the modern Kyasanur (1. 6). TEXT. [Metre : v. 1, Anushubh.] 1 o Svasti Nithya(tya)va[r*]sha Sri- Prii (pri)thuvi-vallabha 2 mahla]r[A]j[]dhiraja paramesva(sva)ra paramabatharakam 3 gri-Amoghavarisha: priituvi -rajya[m] geyy[e 1] 4 Ba(sa) karaganda[] Banav[&]si-nad-a(a)!utt-ire [1] 5 Sr-Gamundigam Ede(de)volal-elpat[t]akke nal-g[A].. 6 vandu-geyy[e 1 KosalOrg [eo] kothta(tta) sti(sthi)ti matta7 lgen[]lku damma adigalge musu mani(ne). 8 geerada mane-damma ondu ganh-bonnu move9 tta-eradu rasar-&rappo(yvo) d[e] ondu vasada 10 ku(k)lan-ikkuge allind-atta nal-g[8]vundarwikkuvu. 11 da v a-datt[a] para-dattadvam vs yo harati na 12 dhipa? (I) shashti[ro]-varisha-sahasrani vishteya 13 jayyata krimih 11 [1deg] Idam kada (da)va[m]ge Anya From the ink-impression. Real Amoghavarshan. Read -dattath. Read vasundharau. . Read viskfhayat. * Read - Shaffarakat. * Read -pritke.! * Read harita. * Read -paraha-sahasrani. 10 Beod jagati.

Page #336
Kyasanur Inscription of Nityavarsha Amoghavarsha. brvrini cNc lbNt shrii shrii shriimdn mitrmu F. W. THOMAS prsN vaiddrs teg nddiciNdaa? haa uNddee ikkdd paalu tlli uNdd Fac IRIS J2001 niir nettvrgaa deevru C F paar us p gNdd SCALE 29 ed athiNci WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH

Page #337

Page #338
No. 21.] 14 modada pale (la) m-aku (kku) alido[m] pamchcha-vaha 15 patakan-aku(kku) Ma[m]gada (la) mah [*]-giri3 TRANSLATION. SOME MINOR RASHTRAKUTA INSCRIPTIONS. (Lines 1-11.) Hail! while Nityavarsha, darling of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, Amoghavarsha, was reigning over the earth :--while Sankaraganda was governing the province of Banavasi :-while Gamundiga was holding the county-shrievalty over the Edevolal Seventy:-an arrangement was laid down for Kesalur (as follows): for a mattal (the tax is to be) four damma, for an udigal three, for a house two; the damma on houses (is to be) one... gold; when the thirty-two Crown-officials hold the survey, they shall provide rice for one year; the county-sheriffs there shall provide (it) thence. (Verse 1: a common Sanskrit verse-formula.) (Lines 13-15: a Kanarese prose formula.) "for [NOTE.-adigalge may have to be corrected into adigalge (aligakke P) in the sense services"; gam may be taken with the word ondu which precedes it and explained as a conjunction corresponding to kkam. Evidently 10 dammas equalled 32 pon. In the phrase ondu vasada kalan-ikkuge I would insert di before vasada and translate: "the king, whoever it may be, should provide rice for one day." In the collection of taxes in former times, the bill collector used to be fed at the expense of the debtor; cf. e.g. my remarks on remission of vottachchu, A. R. on Epigraphy (Madras) for 1911, page 77.-H. K. S.] E. This small fragment occupies an area of about 8 in. in height and 1 ft. 5 in. in width. The character is a fair Kanarese of cursive sloped type, with letters varying from in. to in. The is written in both the earlier and the later style, the only in the later. The guttural nasal occurs in 1. 5, the palatal nasal in 1. 1. The ordinary cursive form of m is used in [a]mantanadhipati (sic!), 1. 1, frimat, 1. 2, -chasiraman; 1. 3, and -g[a]mundu, 1. 5. The language is Old Kanarese. The is wrongly written for r in pannil-, 11. 2-3. As to matter, the fragment is part of the official preamble of some document, and reports that at a certain date the Banavasi Twelve-thousand was under the government of the Mahasamantadhipati Kannayya, while the county-sheriff of the Edevolal Seventy was Polega and the town-sheriff Singa. On epigraphic grounds it may be assigned to a date a few years later than the preceding record. TEXT.6 1 pancha-mahasa (sa)bda-mahas[a]mantana 2 dhipati srimat Kannayya[m] Banavasi-pa 3 nnilcha(rchchha)siraman-ale frimat Ede 285 4 vola[1-8]lpattakk[e] Polegam n[*]l-g[*]mundu 5 geyye Singan-ur-ggamundu-geyye 1 Read afvam edhada. Apparently the same as dramma. From the ink-impression. 3. DEVIHOSUR INSCRIPTION OF SAKA 884. Devihosur, literally "New Town of the Goddess" (probably because of some temple of Devi, serving to distinguish it from other towns called Hosar), is a village in the Karajgi taluka of Dharwar District; the Bombay Survey sheet No. 309 places it in lat. 14deg 47' and long. 75deg 22, about 4 miles west of Haveri. In 1. 9 of the present inscription, which was found at the local temple of Bhogesvara, it is called by its ancient name, Posavur, whence is Read pamoka-maha-patakan. Read -fri. This use of arasu for "officer of the king" is noteworthy. Read -samantadhipati. 202

Page #339
286 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. derived hosur, the second element of the modern name. The stone is rounded at the apper corners, and in a band on the top are sculptures of the sun (proper right) and moon (left). Below this is an inscribed ares about 2 ft. 34 in. high and 17 in. broad. It is somewhat damaged on the proper right side, from the top downwards to 1. 5.-The character is a bold Kanarese hand of the period, somewhat affectedly angular in 11. 1-5; the letters vary in height from in. to 1 in., and belong to the transitional type. The vowels & and 8 are written in the later manner, except in trayodasi (1.7), janakke (1.9), and belva (1. 10).--The language is Old Kanarese, but not of the more archaic type. The record opens by referring itself in 11. 1-4 to the reign of Akalavarsha Kannara-deva (the Rashtrakuta Krishna III, on whom see Dynast. Kanar. Distr., pp. 418-422), while his subordinate Garvindara was, governing the Banavasi nadul (11. 4-5). It then states that on a given date in Saka 884 an impost of 55 gadyanas was required of the Mahajanas of Posavor, from the interest of which certain Brahmans were to be fed at the sankranti in the house of Binaga, son of Malakka (11. 6-13); and it concludes with a pious prayer that religion may increase for all time (11. 13-14). The date is specified on 11. 6-9 as Saka 884, Dundubhi; Pausha su. 18, Sunday; the uttardyana-sankranti. There is a slight irregularity here. The Saka year intended is the current year, corresponding to Dundubhi of the Northern Cycle; the tithi Pausha su. 13 was connected in that year with Sunday, 22 December, A.D. 961, ending 18 h. 8 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain). The uttardyana-sainkrinti occurred on the following Monday, 29 December, at 6 h. 25 m. after mean sunrise. Thus the tithi ended at 0.8 A.M. and the samkranti occurred at 12.25 A.M. on the same day, Monday. These calculations are by true tithis, but if we reckon with mean tithis and months the result is rather different, for thus su. 13 corresponds to Monday, 23 December (being current during 20 h. 36 m. of the preceding Sunday, and ending 3 h. 24 m. after mean sunrise on the Monday), while the samkranti occurred 16 h. 54 m. 22 s. after mean sunrise on the Monday. It is thus impossible to say whether the date in the inscription was calculated by true or by mean tithis. The only place-names mentioned are the Banavisi nalu (1. 5) and Posavor, i.e. Devihosor (1. 9). TEXT. 1 [Svasty-A]kalavarsha-deva Sr-Prithvi valla2 [bha ma]harajadhiraja parame3 B[va)(sva)ram (para"]mabbattarakam Kandara-deva[m] ri4 [iyam)-geyye tat-pada-padm-Opajt5 [vi] Garv vindaram Banavasi-nadan-ble 6 Sa(sa)kal-varsha 884 Dundubhi-saro vatsa7 r-antarggata-Pausha-su(su)ddha-trayodasi(si) A. 8 dit y8-varam-uttara yans-samkranti9 yandu Posavura mahajanakk-- 10 yvatt-aydu gadyapa ponna belva kara[rn] 11 Malak kana magam Binagamge sar12 krintiyol-maneyo!=orvvar-brahmana13 reunda phalam chandr-adityar-ulina[in] 14 dbarminam-abhivriddhige salvudu maingala This same Garvindars appears in record of Saka 890 (Prabhava) me roling part of the Banavisi Twelve-thousand under Khottiga (Epigr. Cam., Vol. VIII, Sb. 581). 1 This name seems to be the same as Benaka, derived from the Banskrit Pinayaka. .I am indebted for these resnlts of mean calculation to Mr. Sewell. * From the ink-impression. * Ouly the second half of the lo visible, but it is enough to shew that the engraver cut an, not al.

Page #340
Devihosur Inscription of Saka 884. WHITTINGHAM A GRIGGS PHOTO-LITH

Page #341

Page #342
No: 22.] PADMANERI GRANT OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 287 No. 22.-PADMANERI GRANT OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. BY V. NATESA AIYAR, B.A., M.R.A.S., PESHAWAR. The subjoined grant is published with the aid of an excellent inked estampage, kindly supplied to me by Rao Sahib H. Krishna Sastri, Government Epigraphist for India. It is noted as No. 14 of Appendix A in the Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1905-6. The copper-plates on which the grant is incised are seven in number, as can be judged from the Telugu numerals at the right-hand corner, and they are bored at the top for the insertion of a ring and seal, which, unfortunately, are no longer to be found.. Of these plates the first and the last are carved only on the inner side, and the remaining five on both sides. The space covered by the writing measures 7" x 7" on each plate, while the size of the individual letters varies from " to ". The alphabet is Nandinagari, with the exception of the signmanual' at the end, which is in the Kannada-Telugu script. Among the orthographical peculiarities and errors which occur in the grant may be mentioned (1) the doubling of consonants when preceded by r, as in 'turyyo (1.7), tarttiyiko (1. 10), sauryyena (1. 21), durgga (1. 55), degr-ddadati (1. 149); (2) the doubling of d when preceded by an anusrara or followed by y, as in runddhati (1. 29), maddhye (1. 46), sai iddhava (1.70), siddhya (1.117); (3) the use of anusvara instead of nasal, as in syrpante (1. 46), Vemgalamba (1. 54), komdavidu (1. 56), degrasayam (1. 100), bramhamdam (1. 136), r-emdran (1. 269); (4) the omission of risarga before conjunct sibilants, as in kamini sva (1. 15), raja kshitau (1. 38), degd-anuja sri (1. 62), degdhe sri (1. 122), prayatai sni (l. 164); (5) the use of dental n for cerebral n as in turnitadeg (1. 88), svarna (1. 228); (6) the use of yi for i and ye for e and vice versa as in yeta (L 33), yiti (1. 88), maita (1. 94); and (7) non-adherence to Sandhi rules, as in degm-abhut-sila (1. 2), srimat-chadeg (1. 170), degy-otbhuta (1. 191). The inscription consists of 159 Sanskrit verses and opens with an invocation to the god Sri Venkatesa in prose. The peculiar Sanskrit words and the royal birudas used in this epigraph are the same as in the other published records of this king and of his successors Venkata II and Ranga VI. The genealogy of the king (vv. 3-28), both mythological and historical, agrees precisely with that given in the inscriptions already referred to, while the description of his virtues and exploits (vv. 29-45) adds nothing to what is contained in the Vilapaka grant. Verses 46-47 give the date of the grant, which was the twelfth tithi of the bright fortnight of the month of Sravana in the Saka year reckoned by the sky, the eyes, the arrows and the moon (i.e. 1520), the cyclic year being Vilambin. This date corresponds with A.D. 1598. The grant was made in the presence of the god Venkatesa, evidently on the Tirumala hill, and at the request of Krishna, the Nayaka king of Madhura. The latter's pedigree, as shown in 1 These plates were originally in the Collector's office, Tinnevelly, and had their ring and seal intact at the time when they were examined by Mr. Sewell (Lists of Antiquities, Vol. II, p. 17, No. 111). 2 Vide Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, pp. 269 ff.; ibid., Vol. III, pp. 236 ff.; Ind. Ant., Vol. XI11, pp. 125 ff.; ibid., pp. 153 ff.; and Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, pp. 326 ff. Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, pp. 269 ff.

Page #343
288 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. the present record (vv. 58-78), tallies exactly with what Mr. Sewell has given, but is not included in the Kaniyar Plates of Venkata II. This pedigree can be shown as follows:-- Naga of the Kasyapa race I Visvanatha Krishna (or Kumara Krishnapa Nayaka) m. Lakshmyambika Vira (or Periya Virapa Nayaka) m Tirumalambika Krishna (or Kumara Krishnapa alias Lingaya) As to the martial exploits and public charities of these Nayaka kings, the record says that Visvanatha, son of Naga, defeated the Tiruvadi king and the great Pandya Vanada-raya3 and his allies in battle and established his sway over the kingdom of Madhura (v. 59); that his grandson Virapa Nayaka constructed a sculptured mandapa in front of the shrine of Sundaresa, the presiding deity of Madura, gave the goddess Minakshi a golden kavacha set with gems, instituted pujas, performed the ceremonies and made the gifts hem-asva, hema-garbha, kanakamani-tula-purusha, etc. (vv. 63-64); that Virapa Nayaka's son Krishna obtained the grace of Rangapati (i.e. the god of Srirangam) by gifts of jewelled kavachas, silk garments, and rich ornaments, such as diadems, ear-rings, and waistband, by the endowment of villages, gardens and orchards, by the celebration of car-festivals and by the due performance of daily rituals in his temple (v. 69); and that he also founded agraharas for the exclusive use of Brahmans well-versed in sastras, and bestowed villages on them in perpetuity. The object of the grant was the village of Padmaneri (11. 107 sqq.), surnamed Tirumalambapuram, presumably after Krishna-Nayaka's mother, and belonging to the Tiruvadi-rajya, in Vanava-nadu, and in Pachchattuppokku (Tamil: Pachcharruppokku), evidently so called because it was irrigated by the Pachcharru river. The village was situated to the east of KottakudiMarugal and the Bhinnasman, to the south of the (boundary) stone of Vettekarankulam and Modavankulam, to the west of the bridge (i.e. anicut) of Devanallur alias Somanathakshetra and to the north and west of the river Syama-nadi. The village enjoyed a regular supply of water from the Syama-nadi anicut and possessed the ownership of the two dams across the mountain streams between Cholagiri and Valligiri, as also the numerous canals. The village of Padmaneri may be identified with its namesake 2 miles east of Nanguneri in the Tinnevelly district. Mr. Sewell (Lists of Antiquities, Vol. I, p. 315) says that there is here a large temple with inscriptions in Tamil, Telugu, Grantha and Malayalam characters. The terms of the grant are the same as those used in similar records of this dynasty and embrace every kind of proprietary right, including immunity from all taxes and unhampered powers of enjoyment and alienation in perpetuity. Lists of Antiquities, Vol. II, p. 200. Ep. Ind., Vol. III, p. 239. [For the identification of Tiruvadi and of Vanada-raya see the Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1906, p. 85, paragraph 60.-H. K. S.] This name occurs also in the Kuniyur Plates of Venkata II (vide Ep. Ind., Vol. III, p. 240). [Devanallur is also showr on the map of the Nanguneri taiak but not exactly to the east of Padmaneri. Perhaps the anicat of Devanallur was in that position.-H. K. S.] Syama-nadi is apparently the Sanskrit rendering of Pachchagru.

Page #344
No. 22.] PADMANERI GRANT OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 289 The village was divided by king Krishna into 83 shares and bestowed on a number of Brahmans of different gotras and sutra. (v. 81). The following is the list of the donees and their shares : List of Donces. Line Namber of Done's name. Lineage. sakha. Gotra. Sutra. of shares. 169 sambbu (Siva) . . Madhava (Visbon) Mehifista (tutelary deity of the village). 170 Akkala-Bhatta . Grandson of Akkale-Bhatta Babvrieba Bharadvaja and son of Vodya Peru. Bbatta. 173 Tirumala-Nambikondary Son of Madavada Pina ... Kaundinya . #pastambe madhavayarya. Konda-Josya . . Son of Timmi-Jaya . Do. . Do. Venkata-Amitys Son of Honnaya-Amatya. Yajus Bharadvaja Venkatays and Suren- Sons of Sarvaya . . Visvamitrs Afvaliyana dra. 180 Bbuma-Bhatta . Son of Mahakali Naga. Yajus Katsa Bhatta. 181 Narasa-Bhatta , Son of Tirumalarys Do. Vivamitra . 182 Abbi-Bhatta. . . Son of Sarkara-Bhatta | Do. Saunaka Sarkara . Son of Vallath-Bhatta Babvpicha Kausika 185 Alagi-singari . Son of Sririma . . ... srivats Apastam ba 188 Tiruvenkatayarya. Son of Anantayarya Yajus . Atroys 187 Tirumalarya Son of Krishnayarys Do. . Kaandinya . 189 Krishnaya . . Son of Perumalarys . Bharadvaja. 190 Tiravali . . Son of Abbaya . . Do. .Bodbiyana 191 Narayana . Son of Tiruvenkataya Do. 192 Laksb manarya Son of Peramalarya Do. Porotti-Nainar . Son of Srinivasa Yajas . Kaundinya . Suryanarayana . Son of Bhaskara-Bhatta . Do. Bharadvaja . Abban-Sistrin . Son of sastiraya . Babvpicha | Srivatan Padmanabha-Pandita Son of Dovaraya-Pandita Kilyaps Bodhiyans Vedappa-Pandita. .Son of Garadavibana Do. Paramasvami-Vaidya Son of Sundararaja Paribara 201 Gangayadi Koneri-Bhatta Do. & 196 197 199 200 Do. The line-number refers to the beginning of the verse giving the details.

Page #345
290 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. List of Donees-contd. Number Line of tort. Donce's name. Lineage. Sakba. Gotra. Sutra. of shar 202 Bhaskars . . . . Do. . Do. Mudda-Bhatta Yalla-Bhatta Oba-Bhatta. Suri-Bhatta Gangadhara Nariyana , . Son of Kaveri-samadram Babvpicha Gautama Somays. Son of Nagappa . Do.. Do. Son of Timmi-Bhatta . .. Afvalayana Son of Chikkamn:-Bhatta Babypicha Son of Basava-Adhvarin. Vasishtha Drah yayana Son of Govinda . . Agastya Afvalayana Son of Haggi Yallar Harita. . Do. Bhatta. Son of Konda-Bhatta Kasyapa Son of Lakshminatha Do. Bodhayana Son of Naga-Bhatts Babvricha Maana - Bhar gava. Son of Viraya Gautams . Asvalayana Son of Mala-Bhatta Babvricha Vishnuvar. . . Do. seshadri-Bhatta Vaidyanatha Suri-Bhatta Tiramala-Bhatta, Madbava-Bhatta dhana. . Do.. Kibyapa Yajus Virar-Bhatta . Krishnam-Bhatta. Papa-Bhatta Venkntadri-Bbatta Basava-Bhatta . Son of Gangadhara Son of Konda-Bhatta Son of Darga-Bhatta Son of Yallar-Bhatta Son of Bachchella. Gautams Do.. Do.. . KamakayansVisvamitra. Bhedvis Naga-Bhatta . Krieb nam-Bbatta Son of Pakar-Krishnays . Son of Suri-Bhatta . . Vishnavardbana.. Venkata-Bhatta . Do. Bharadvaja Kasyapa Haritas Haritasa Samkara-Bhatta Suryanarayana * Suryanarayana Appaya . . Anantaya . . Vaidyesa-Bhatta. Chinna-Nayaya Rangaya . . Son of Svarnagbanti Appayarya. .Son of Tirumala-Yajran. Son of Mallo-Bhatta Son of Lakka-Bhatta Son of Tiravenkata Son of Yajnesvara .Yajus Son of Mangesa . Saman . . Son of Konda.[13hatta(r) Rahvpicha [Son of] Vengal-Adh varin Yajus Kausika 236 Kasyapa Haritada Kasyapa

Page #346
No. 22.] Line of text. 238 239 " 240 21 244 39 241 242 Nrisimha 245 246 247 dw 248 249 250 252 PADMANERI GRANT OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. Donee's name. 39 Krishna Bisham-Bhatta Venkata Lallu-Bhatta Chenna-Bhatta Chikkarya Krishna-Bhatta Krishna Bhanaya Achchaya Timmaya Bhairava Ganapati Raghunatha. 253 254 255 Visvanatha 256 Peddaya . Peraya Varadarya Bharata-Bhatta Mannan Alagapperama! Pushpagiri . . List of Donees-concld. Lineage. Son of Rathasundara Son of Venkata [Son of] Karunakara Son of Nagarh-Bhatta Son of Nagam-Bhatta Son of Rangaya [Son of] Obaya Son of Venkatadri Son of Ramakrishna Son of Naga-Bhatta Son of Konda-Bhatta [Son of] Ramaya Son of Tippa-Bhatta Son of Nagaya Son of Linga [Son of] Mallaya Son of Anantayarya Son of Devadevesa-Bhatta Son of Krishnaya. Son of Sriranga Son of Yajnesvara. [Son of] Mallaya Son of Dugga Sik Yajus *** Gotra. SaklaYajus. Bahvricha Vasishtha Do. Atreya Yajus Rik Kasyapa Do. | Bharadvaja Bharadvajs Mauna-Bhargava. Bahvricha Vasishtha Rik Jamadagnya. Vatsa. Rik Do. Do. Kasyapa Bahvricha Do. Jamadagnya. Vatsa. Rik Yajus Srivatsa Bahvricha Kausika Srivaten Yajus Gautama Bahvricha| Bharadvaja Yajus Kausika Bahvricha Haritasa Yajus Srivatsa Do. Kasyapa Vasishtha Bharadvaja Sutra. Katyayana ... ... Katyayana 291 Number of shares. # # 30 lHg lHkh leekh 38 to to 18 TO To + 1 n 10 11 1 1 + + Some of these donees, it may be noted, seem to have come from distant provinces. Thus, Akkala-Bhatta is stated to be the son of Peru-Bhatta of Vodya or Orissa (v. 86); Tirumala-Nam. bikonda, the son of Pina-Madhava of Madavada or Marwar (v. 88); Bhuma-Bhatta, the son of Naga-Bhatta of Mahamkali, or Mahakali or Ujjain (?) (v. 92); and Narayana, the son of YallamBhatta of Huggi or Hotgi (v. 115). It is also worthy of note that the donees belong to various Brahmanical sects and to different sakhas, gotras and sutras, from which it is apparent that the 2 P

Page #347
292 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VoL. XVI. king was very tolerant in matters of religion and confined his munificence to no particular sect or class. In v. 81 it is said that the village of Padmaneri was divided into 83 shares, and the actual number of shares distributed among the donees comes to that number. The inscription was composed by Krishnakavi-Kamakoti, grandson of Sabhapati, and engraved by Virapa-Mahacharya, son of Gapapayas The grant closes with the usual imprecatory verses (vv. 155-59) and the sign-manual of the king. TEXT. TMetres : V. 1-3, 38 (partly), 43-44,46-57,61-62,65-67, 74-151 and 154-158, Anushubh; 7.4,6,22,28,31-32,45,58,63,68-69 and 72-73, Sardalavikridita; vv.7, 37 and 70, Rathoddhata; vv. 5, 21, 23, 59 and 64, Sragdhara; vv. 8, 13 and 60, Vasantatilaka; vv. 9, 14, 26 and 29, Prithvi; vv. 10 and 19, Sikharini; vy. 15, 17 and 34, Malini ; vv. 11, 25 and 36, Sailasikha; v. 12 and 30, Indrarajro ; vv. 16 and 35, Pushpitagra; v. 18, 20, 24,27 and 33, Upajati%B vv.38 (partly), 39-41, 71 and 152-153, Arya; r. 159, Salini v. 42, Dodhaka.] [NOTE.-Letters in round brackets stand for corrections of the immediately preceding letters.] First Plate. 1 zroveMkaTezAya nmH| yasya saMparkapuNyena' nArIraba2 mabhUtithalA / yadupAsyaM sumanasAM tahastuiMdamAzraye / [1] 3 yasya hiradavakAdyAH pAriSadyAH paraprazataM / vighnaM nimnati bhajatAM 4 viSvaksenaM tamAzraye [2] jayati dhIrajaladherjAtaM satyekSaNaM hreH| AlaM Lines 5-94 are omitted as the verses 3-42 which they contain have been priuted above (Vol. XI, No. 34) as occcurring in the Maredapalli Grant, most of them also in the Dalavay Agraharam Plates (Vol. XII, No. 21), the Arvilimangalam Plates (Vol. XII, No. 38) and in the two Grants of Venkatapati (Vol. XIII, No. 22). Some of the following verses also occar more or less exactly in the same. ___Third Plate : Second Side. 95 stoSaNarUpajitAsamakAMDa: / bhASage tapyuvarAyaragaM96 : poSaNanirbharabhUnavakhaMDa: / 42"] ityAdivirudevaMditatyA 97 nityamabhiSTutaH / nayajIvetivAdinyA janitAMjalibaMddhayA / / / 43*] 98 kAMbhojabhojakALiMgakarahATAdipArthivaiH / pratIhArapadaM prApta [:] 99 prastutastutighoSaNa: [ 44] soyaM nItijitAdibhUpatitatismatrAma / [The identification of Vodya, Madavida, Mahaikali and Huggi with names of provinces and towns is very doubtful. These are most likely family names.-Ed.] ? The composor of the Vilapaka, Kondykta and the Kaiakursi grants of Vonkel, Venkata II, and Ranga VI Was Rams, son of Kamakoti and grandson of Sabhupati. This being the caso, the namo Krishnakavi Kamakoti in the present record may be taken to mean Krishnakavi, son of Kamakoti and brother, presumably, of Rama. The engraver of the Vilupaka grant of Venkata I was Kimays, and that of the Kuniyur and Kondyata grants, Achyutarya, both sons of Gampaya or Ganaparya. It is, therefore, apparent that Virana-Malacharya of our inscription was the brother of Kamaya and Achyutarya. * Read puparIna. * Read degmabhUcchilA. * Baul bhASaMge.

Page #348
No. 22.] PADMANERI GRANT OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 100 zAkhI sudhIsArthAnAM bhujatejasA svavazayaM' karnATasiMhAsanaM [1] 101 pa setorapi cAhimAdri vimatAn saMhRtya prAsammudA sarvorvI pra102. cakAsti veMkaTapatizrIdevarAyAgraNIH / [ / 45 * ]. vyomanetra kaLaMbeMdu103 gaNita zakavatsare / vasare ca viLaMbyAkhye mAsi zrAvaNanAma104 ni / [ 84 *] pace vaLace puNyAyAM dvAdazyAM ca mahAtithau / zrIveMkaTezapA105 dAnasavidhau zreyasAvidhau / / 47*] nAnAzAsyAbhidhAgotrasUtrebhyo (bhyaH) 106 zAstravittayA / vikhyAtebhyo dvijAtibhyo vedavityo vizeSataH / [ / 48 * ] 107 zrIsamagre tiruSaDirAjye vAnavanADuke / paJcAtppoknuke cApi 108 prakhyAtiM samupAzi (vi) taM / [ 48 * ] prAcaM koTAkuDimarugAlI bhitrAzmano 109 pi ca / beTTekAra kuLagrAtyo dakSiNaM moDavankuLAt / [ 50 ] somanAtha110 kSetradevanaseMtokha pazcimaM / zyAmanadyAH pazcimAM ca dizamA-111 tamuttarAM / / 51* ] nirupAdhizyAmanadIsetupAthobhivarddhitA (saM) / 112 cokavazigiryo madhye setuddayAMbhasAM / [ 52deg ] kulyAvalI jalAnAM 113 ca svAtaMtreNa' samanvitaM / etaGgrAmataTAkAM bunirnirodhasthalA 114 nvitaM / [ 53* ] 115 lAMbAyAH puramityaparAbhidhaM / padmanerItinAmAnaM grAma Read zayan Read. Omit the visarga. -1 116 mArAmazobhitaM / [ 54* ] sarvamAnyaM catusImAsahitaM ca samaMtataH / Fourth Plate: First Side. 117 nidhinicepapASANasivasAddhyanalAnvitaM / [ 55*] paciNyA118 gAmisaMyuktaM gaNabhojyaM sabhUruhaM / vApIkUpataTAkeva 119 kacchArAmeca saMyutaM / [ 55* ] putrapautrAdibhirbhInyaM kramAdAcaMdratAra120 kaM / dAnAdhamanavikrItiyogyaM vinimayocitaM / [ 57*] mAsItkAzya121 pasaMtatI ghanatapaM tuSTavizvezvarasvairAnugrahabhAjanA' guNani122 zrInAgapRthvIpateH / cIrAmberiva caMdramAH kuvalayAnaMdAnusaM 123 cAyaka: saumya [:"] zrIvara vizvanAtha nRpatissarvajJacUDAmaNiH / [ 58 ] pra 124 khyAtazrIstiruvaDimahApASyavANAdarAyamAyAnanyAnapi ra 125 Namukhe pArthivAnAza jitvA / tattasImAM (mA) bijabhujavalAdAharan 126 vizvanAtha coNIpAlobhajata madhurArAjyasAmAnyalakSmIM / [ 58*] ta127 mAdajAyata 'jAyamanojavasa [: *] svakIya vikhyAtakRSNaSTapatirviji 128 tAbhiyAtiH / vikrAMtinotidhiSaNASTa [ti] saMpadAM yaH stutyAyayobha * Read degtaMtryeSa Omit the two syllables / zrImattiruma * Read nADu . which are repeated by mistake. 2 P 2 293

Page #349
294 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. 129 jata dadhinAyakatvaM / / ..] pazava pacanAbhasya purArariva paarvtii| pavi. 130 pacaritA tasya panau lakSmyaM bikAbhavat / / 41] tayoH prAcInapuNyAnAM 131 paripAkavizeSataH / vinayaudAryanayabhUrudabhUhIrabhUpati: / [12] 132 zrImatsauMdaranAyakasya mahati zreyonidhau saMnidhau nAnAci133 vizeSabhUSitazilAstaMbholasanmaTa (NDa) / mInAcyAH kavacaM ca 134 rakhakhacitaM hemaM ca nirmAya yaH pUjAzcAvahaduttarottaratayA 135 sAmAjyamavyAhataM / / 63] hemAkhaM hemagarbha kanakamaNitulApUra 136 SaM vizkhacakraM brahAMDa' gosahasaM kanakakarirathaM kAMcanoM kA137 madhanaM / saptAMbhodhaun hiraNyAvarathamapi mahAbhUtapUrva gha. 138 TaM ca / varNamAM rabadhanaM vyatanuta vidhivayase zreyase yaH [4] za139 cIva cidatheMdrasya zItAMzoriva rohiNI / sadharmiNyabhavattasya Fourth Plate : Second Side. 140 satI tirumalAMbikA / / 5.] panasUyAM ca sAsUyAM rutakIrti141 maruMcatIM / kurute yA guNotkarSalopAmudrAM ca mudritAM / // 4] vI. 142 rabhUramaNAdasyAM varavaSNamahIpatiH / devakyAmiMdirAjAni143 vasudevAdivodabhUt / / 40"] jaitrIvasaniyaMtatanubhUcaMdrAbhirA144 mAnatirvijJAtAmitanItizAstravitatirvIrottamAlatatiH / nI145 tyA kalpitanaikaSoDazamahAdAnonnatirdIvyati zrIvIrakSiti148 pAMbudhabaDupati[:] zrIkSaNapUthvIpatiH / / 68] vizvotkaSTavicitraraba147 kavacoSNISAgyapItAMbarapovAkalpakirITakaMDalakaTosUtrA. 148 dibhUSArpaNaiH / grAmArAmarathotsavapratidinapratyagrakeMkaryataH 149 prItI raMgapatiddadAti mahitAM yasmai zriyaM bhUyasI [ .] bhAsvati prakaTayA150 radodaye ye(ya)ca kAMcanatulA saMcati / pUritAzamavanImaMki(makhi)lA saMca151 rati vimalAviraM hijA: / / 7..] udayanhiraNyagarbhAdudadheH kRSNeMdurami152 tavasuvarSI / pauSitabudhaH kalAvAn valayati dAnAMbudhanatarAna153 bIn / 71'] maMtrairjIvanamabhyupetya varadAmaMtvanAdevatA yAgai kacarA154 stata citisurA devAdhikA vaidikAH / tasmAddevazatapratiSThitimuthatye 1 Read brahmAkaM. Cancel the darda. Read - Road samaMcati. . The correction made in brackets does not suit the metre. I would road hurufarut.-H.K.S.] * Read a: [or ASA-H. K.S.].

Page #350
Padmaneri Grant of Venkata I: Saka 1520. PLATE I 11a. kare rAta manAna lAvA STAR3mAla'manAcatAnamA HOTAL(1373. 5mm "HAMITI (mAnanA MadaaainAla (1723nakAla lAhAnAmA 1221 11mHATI.tAnI gaganAvAjalalA 23 hindhi'yo amanava jamAna mAnanakAmaindiananmAkjimAtamAtmanA lamA/13(177:07 AMRITI tilAjAta mAlAmAla vAlA A FAMInadiannajvaad| Tha ) 11 121novI mAnI jomAnAnAmAtA 1137ADAAIbA'DaininailskAmamA sAhArANAnAta ElianRLIADMAARkAjAlamA nAkAlA (Mitai aaratani .. 31 nIno na (ITaimAmA RRIERIFIRagan1997 197ARMERA Baala 171910 RAEmanAvamA Lilaana'naN'TaalnakAna majyavAlAmare Hemandir (akAmavatamAhAtAlA kAnA 11) RIOTI INDIA mAtrAmA nAnAminA mAhIta han lonal aakAzanAraaanamA 11 MARATHmalana(namaniTAmAtanA RepailalFIandi in majanArAaam 22daifaimAnatoDe va mAvA ravAnA malA bolA jAnAaannKENATI AARiTaamaj 7 jAti AREE Ma(alleni FHD 33/1(IRREENA(jaraal 28 Mala50(vAno uta loaamakAmamA ramnAnI20 samAna AnarianpAnI vAmanAaalaanan 28 mAlamaanpin Adm( vayanamagAvAlA antain(7) malAaakala nAnapAnajAmAbajAnA 30 taNAva A.NAGI37 (matazatamA ma) 170mAlair mA vAlavA kAya nAta vA 32 nAma nAa107721 sAla nAyavaTAmAtAla 17Anana tAki mAnAkar(malara koma va naakaamlaa| KIA katAra mAnA jAtAmAmAta jAlanA manAsa vApha FRImagInAnA(191a(jAnapatAlamA rAjapA 36 Ma(BRITa Malmanmapa nacA dAja mAmatAnamA tAlAbana' lAnA ra masAla Milan bAra jIpaTAnA jAtAnA vA majA 38 uttApAtAkapaTA kalAmArAvataNanAmAta sAla mAsa(METAIjamAnazANA sAmanamA Ebiza tI kAramA mAmAjamAnamatratAlA 42A faiti( HDjavatAvAtAttatA manAnA Welfitnana ( mAtA re vAvara 44ma(avan (jAmApIThomA kAma 77MTARA mAnasI navA maTakamA mAmAnamahatyAkA vaalaa| mAmaalinAmama(tastitA naspoNAAmapAlanAma48 alaanabAATHI/AAAJolAya Hb. En'nAlAananavamcA nonAma ALT kAmamalamaanakI)kovAmAnA nimA(a (TNAmA vAtAgatamA - mAtAtIla polA mA vAma na(alwar An nani vastImakatAkAlA mArahAlA l jilA uaalana (panAkAkA EmananakA DailarasitamAna tAlatAnAtAnA vanabhAnA KachmAnAlAmA kAnAaal.371 MIZMA'3 vI Italako 1979marapAyAta vanamanatA (TETarpan / 7A AND AkanAra malA ,yamA tI mAnanIyakana dAni ramAka vAta Bana(TAIT TAJlakAmAyAma jo lv| Famanaa (ARI(nasamajAvalata THFET th tAkavIan napAnamA nAnA (af AmananabhavAvAlA' cA nAzo kI Mat ne 19HI BFIR nA nAkAlamAnAcA Hon mAmAetisonavaritAliyasavakaTamAtrAmA HumnAnA va ka lovatanamAtrAmATAvI 717JET MH201janakajA jA jAnA cAlavatarivaThA caEET Mehman ANa va tArAnAlaNajeCORA tAlAba 14vAnavAne mAtAniva mAtA kA nAma rAnIvara AjamAvatAnAtAnamA all ARTHDAAZATa moramATAmA jaladhAgrah DEntrailina MaaEEZAlApaEATURES HTRAma' 10 tu mAnatA mata tAnA TUT(2(vatappaTalalAma vImaghA nahAyA / F117lA ( MarilananAnAjanaka manA mAlasamAna vImArI kA mAmATAmA 78 12vana vA nAginatIjIpaNArI nAmita lAla vanamAna nAmanimamadA kAmamA 78namA 7(7) sepATAkatA yA vAtA' tauba3717 'mAnanA HATAR 77mAtAjA mAmA mAmA nA(mATa7a3TdnA( Ta nAmA tAlAcA manonAmamaantim aagmAAmakatA 82 nAmAda PAINAjanAlasAjyamAhAmAkAra ( amAva3THRAJI'3AmA saralatAlAmamA BATA vINAvAtilAla canArAvAja maHamAma mAtA( mAnavAmAnAmA bAta vATanAyakAsamAbanAtAsarUpamA manaMamanAta nAnAsA'no nAmamA rAtA 7(0707:lazintaantAnA vAmanAkAra mAgamati nAmakAmA rAsanamA (337Inthalam)3AhamAlamApanAtanya tAjAtAlAnA(anAmanAvAcAvAlikAkA 92 mahimatAkATa matadAnAbAnA banA 02 ka'nla37137nammAnakAlA / 94nAvAnaTa(BTo jamAnAmA rAjA'7 | F. W. THOMAS SCALE TWO-FIFTHS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.

Page #351
tAsamakA AvA aura va tyAnaMta soma sAtArA Ta (satAsatra manAta mAtra vAsarAsa vAdI' | kAsave kI revnaagrii| mo maTakana' be' somAliyA banA 104 d 96 98 100 102 106 108 112 116 1142471 140 142 pApA ko umagA 108 kAnAhmanAdAsamatA 110 revArAmA' 110 dono se tAlAvanI nA 148 150 144 [14] pi 154 156 158 mAtasa trANI ka' to ato akAla'gamApA (198 160 162 iii b. anlquiriandgiklananeneyana vAvamA mAtra mo(108 ke 152 bAdAma kA phai ko E iv b. anupama unI 96 prakArAta mAsa' nigama maTA 100 102 mAtrA(142 aalamaal 104 712 sAM mA to to mAtA maangmaitra 112 jItA mAtA mAmA 98 114 140 144 148 148 nAre-vAmA se 154 kA ma ta mAtA mamatA hai 150 152 158 158 160 118 182 120 122 124 126 128 130 132 134 136 138 164 166 168 172 Catulakaninamazalamalim malA ta kA nAma eva kArAnAtha manA timo sAsa vAmanA tInAgIna mAna cAkasamA bana 174 176 178 180 182 122 mamatA nAnAmApi 124 mr vAtA) ( mAlArAna (khanAtha hogI mAlIta manAnA sAmAna mAtA manokAmana timrA (kAni AtA pAi 184 4 186 nA iv a. 73Apatra' zrImatI'mA monAtA samA narata sAmrAjyAta mArata te maMgalama takanIka mAtozrI tAmapimatAta 79 varSa sArA kAma Bei kSetra : kaikevIrAmatIpAsa timo nAma solamA 168 rAma vaitanA sAgAM mAtA : 168 ka sAmagAHsAmAtha kAma 170 nAtiga maMtrAlA vAnA no nA hAtAvarIla nAnakamAtA honA nAma. tAnA (u va. 118 120 1 tulA mAtra mekAma sonI 126 128 130 132 134 136 138 164 170 rA 174 mAusamA 'milana' Tiko'mA ko (ugotimA 176 ko to vImAhoto yA mAmAko tAra tArakhA mA vastrAta tasA mI vaiTa suna mAsago mata phAlitagAta mAto pAU meM 180 mAnavakhA (mayamA gotramAtra manAo kAUMyorA malahota somarA 172 178 182 184 188

Page #352
para No. 22.] PADMANERI GRANT OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 295 165 kahijasthApanAmityecyA smRtimagrahAraracanArakSe kate yena kiM / / 72*] deza156 sminkatasarvamAnyakatayA SaTakarmaniSTA' hijA devAtithyavidhI sadAziSi 167 ratA yasyeti naivAhataM / tattar3apakarapradAnakalitakSetrAdhi[ni*]rmocakasmo[i]. 158 hAnaghanAnyadezadharaNodevAziSoccai triyaH / / / 73*] tasya dAnadhurINasya taruNAditya159 tejasa: [*] taravArilatAkoTitAMDavodyajjayazriya: / / 74*] vakSaHpradeze mAMdhAturvAto kagmiA].' 160 gadasya ca [*] laghamaNasya mukhAMbhoje 'daye harSazobhimaH / 75"] pratyaMgamAdibhUpAnAM praka161 TIkurvataH prathA / zrIdakSiNasamudrezaprakhyAtavirudaunateH / [ // 7"] zrImatya cartiru162 vaDisaptAMgaharaNaujasaH / varavIramahopAlavArAkarasudhAnidheH / / 77] . zrImattiru163 malAMbAyAvirapuNyaphalAtmanaH / vikhyAtakSNabhUpasya vijJaptimanupAlayana / / 78*] Fifth Plate: First Side. 164 parIta: prayate mrigdhaiH purohitapurogamaiH [*] vividhairvibudhaiM zrautapa165 thikairadhikaugirA [ 78] zrIvIraveMkaTapatimahArAyamahIpatiH / sa166 hiraNyapayodhArApUrvakaM dattavAnbhudA / / 8.] soyaM kRSNamahIpAlassutrAma167 samavaibhavaH / cayottarAjItihattIH padmane- vidhAya saH / / 81*] nAnAgotra168 hijAtibhyo dhArApUrvamadAnmudA [*] vRttimaMtotra likhyate viprA vedAMta pAragAH / / 82*] 169 sAIkavRttigazzaMbhuH sAItticca mAdhavaH / mahAzAstA ca sAIkannatti170 matAbhigacchati / [ / 83] zrImat caMdrAvataMsAMghrisevanAcArapAvanaH / paropakAra171 vAnitya phalitAvarakoTikaH [ 84*] padavAkyapramANano bhAradvAjakulottamaH / 172 bahucokalabhahasya pautrazAstravidAM varaH / / 85*] vodyazrIperubhaTTAdharoSadhI178 zAparAvatiH / vikhyAtAkalabhaTTotra vRttI: paMca samanute / [86*] kauMDinyago174 babhUrApastaMbasUtradhuraMdharaH / vijJAtobhaya vedAMto vaiSNavaughabhikhAma176 NiH / 87*] bhajate maDavADopinamAdhavayAryajaH / paMca vRttIstikamasana176 bikoMDAryazekharaH / / 88*] pApastaMbavatAmayAyI kauMDinyagotrajaH / timA. [Lines 177-257 contain only the names, etc., of donees, for which see the list of donees given above.] 1 Read 'tyecya. Read ThA. * Read degkasyIya-. * Read : * Read bamo. * Read te.. 1 Read . s Read zrImacaMdrA. * Read degbAniya. * Read bahucokala.

Page #353
296 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. - Seventh Plate. 258 zrIveMkaTapatirAyaSitipativaryasya kIrtidhuryyasva / zAsa259 namidaM sudhIjanakuvalayacaMdrasya bhUmaheMdrasya / [ 152] [zrI veMkaTapatirA260 yamApanidezena bhAsanasokAn [*] vaNakavikAmakoTihAra261 samabhANIsabhApate: pauSaH / [ 153] zrIbaMkaTamahArAyasUtyA gaNapa262 yAtmajaH / zrIvoraNamahAcAryo vyalikhi(kha)ttAMmadhAsanaM 14.] dAmapA263 lanayormadhe dAnAt'yonupAlanaM / dAnArakhagrgamavAprIti pAla264 nAdacyutaM padaM / / 155] khadattAdiguNaM puNyaM paradattAnupAlana / parada265 tApahAraNa svadattaM niSphalaM bhavet / / 14] khadattA paradattA vA yo hare206 ta vasuMdarAM / SaSTivarSasahasrANi viSThAyAM jAyate krimiH' / / 1571] ekaiva 267 bhaginI loke sarveSAmeva bhabhujAM / na bhojyA na karavAnA vipradattA 268 vasuMdharA / / / 158] sAmAnyoyaM dharmasetuIpANaNa kAle kAle pAvanIyo. (yo) bha. 269 vadbhisma nitAnbhAvinaH pArthiveMdrAn bhUyo bhUyo yAcate rAmacaMdraH / [ 158*] 270 zrIveMkaTeza ABSTRACT OF CONTENTS. Verses 1-3. Invocation to Venkatesa, the feet of Rama, Vishvaksena and the Moon. Vv.4-6. The genealogy of the Araviti family down to king Bukka. Vv.7-8. Praises of Bukka and his wife Ballambika. Vv.9-11. The conquesta of Rama-Raja, son of Bukka. Vv. 12-13. Praises of Sriranga-Raja I, son of Rama-Raja and Lakkambika. vv. 14-15. Praises of Tirumalambika, wife of Sriranga-Raja and the mother of Rama Raja, Tirumala-Raya and Venkatadri. Vv. 16-17. The military exploits of R&ma-Raja. V. 18 Praises of Venkatadri-Raja Vy. 19-23. Of the three sons of Sriradga, Tirumala Raya alone by his military prowe: succeeded to the throne. His pilgrimages and benefactiors. I Read . * Read ft. * Bend af: * Read fre. * In Kannada-Telngo charncters.

Page #354
PLATE II. Padmaneri Grant of Venkata I : Saka 1520. 26 FRIBa'maTamA yo kAmavAjamAyAmA 180 jAkI (ITI Rama'janamanAaaAM Rinaa jamAnA appomAtA manamAnApanamAlAkA 190 manomavAjamA nAmAvalI lInA jo manumAna THI 7vAlo (MARAmakara solana mAnAtam (HALlA na jItAjamaMkA gAnacAyApalAja mAnanA mAlA jAtAnAjIalunnatinimnamAjajanaza aurnImagoaaratAnakonAUmAjamAnoM kA Hapnline) navinaTalAtA na.pAlAvayA kumAra tAmaiameapaliARAAgrikAmatAnadavA Imean AlAmstAvAvamA to gAjamA matAmAphiyApAnA ko nAma'(Ina'TanalinIyAmalAlapAumAkana ranparlin33vAhana manatAtopoka vAlamA 200 mAmamAyA nA mAno tonaale'17197mA nayo(aalamalmatAvA (ukAkATonIka vAjamA 202 AlA'kana (ABTsomanAmAcAvAtAnalamA sapA 39vAjagI jomAta basalI . sanasanAma 204 TajomanaTa FI(pAkavalamAvAmAnAtIgotama Ye'mAtarammaazia' tapAtajamInasa 206 daairmatino mAnAcaNA IERY maaahIA (jAvalavAra sikI rAtarAnA ARTI 208 nA 'pA(aalacAvAmAgojImA | LEKHAKTE nAmamAji TATE 198 ComAtArAnImaasAsArAtAnAnA REATM lAjarAmAratAmanAkAramapavAra kotaTAmina-matAnAtivAmA loppA taTamA 212 PaanAma' joloaayAnAkAlApatA vs| hAmromakAmA rAmAvatAvitahAgAta navatana 214 Ratalaaridal mahAtmavAna nAvAjAdavAnavAjinamAna PathalinzavalimAnastAna jmtaataa| rayagogAtIta bomAlAlA dhAvAjamAtA jitamA hamA tanahakAvata manapAmA saghAtmanasavAna 218 taratAnA(janavAnA tANApAmAramA HERO'nAma'tarapanA tANAnakAmanAmAmAkA 220 Laataal gAnAaapApAtaLIvadAnabhAva namA naitanIlanatamAcAbaTanogata manonaTa vepaTAunahAjA vasA tAlA nAkAmA makAnaaara(HIAcaluvA tAmAvatAra 224 vAlojIravAsamAjAlA pAjAvatakApAsavaranA PalankA bA pani mojonAgAtahI vAtAcA cazna karato kA 226 vanAmakara majAbarAvA vajigmadA / nAnAjI netu vepanavanA mAikAvatAtIrajA 228 HairanaTAta tu tamananakArapAlanAvI mAtA RETREar vaptA rAmAvata vAtAgotA 230 AanAma saTAnAamaMajA vA ragatatAlatAnA moravatAnAtAnamAhA nAnAMEA232 ARTilia vaiTanamAaga (jamAtA yA pAvasAyamA 222 2011. 234 lohA viapalisa 234 pavalamA ma navamAtmA:-ARTI 236 Evaniinmala lona mAtA nAma mi betu voalaanmAmA, mAmAramana kI bAlI 238 127TERA'73HdhAnAmAmAmAmA Haldilavara-manAtAnamA jAtajA 240 rAvaTimnagAtAra alag alaala tibAAEFilaRLkAmAsAnAcatAnAjAnatAvanA HERIHIBIBiratarnAnA mAmAnamA toca 242 Ma(REna mAtAof analecata ko banA manaTa (ApennA kalamAtAmA 244 An A TA nAmno nAmamAmA mAgoharan 246 A. LAFIIEITHENaa varacI mAtapokApatAnA BAJARoAAmanAtAjasvamAjAlAmAla 248 bAta 17allintamar gAvAma HIFAL 248 pItI meM honA animA.mo.gI namanakAmA 250 mata' neIVAanAtrAmAnujagaMjamAtAnA 250 atonajota botavAAHALmavAjamAtAmail 252 minsmatA 13anamAttA mAnakatAvAta kA 252 Hinda hatanAma nAmazAmaa RamnitA Airta kI vAcatAnA mAnanA mAlamaAROAT nAmAkA janatA navinAma TbparaanaaurmAmA mAmatAvAlasia.mAnA 250 TalatanARARIAngalma mA talAvADA VIDEO 258 Mazalmanatel pal ya lAlAANI SAHTRAMHz1330 31 mata saavkttmaanaa| 260 vinAaatanArikAjadhAnakAmAlA 260 HATHITARItAnI maramatA nAnAjAna 202 jAalammatA vAmoM kamAnApajAmatAnAtAnA 282 nomAna rAhA moTA' nAtArATAramA ugama tAjA janAna 284 patA 7379TH (jmSITARnarajApAnavAsA 284 mAnatA mailashmAtA tAnA vA jAtA 26617 a nAmamA matadAnAsAnAnA 286 mAtA nAmamA me natajA lolA tamanagA yA nprjaaH| 208nadhaURI mATomA jAnakAtanAnatAtA 268 sa vATI gAla (artunAcanamonako prAvane nAmamA 248 254 F. W. THOMAS SCALE TWO-FIFTHS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.

Page #355

Page #356
No. 22.] PADMANERI GRANT OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. Vv. 24-25. The conquests of Kondavidu, Vinikonda and other fortresses by SrirangaRaya (II), son of Tirumala-Raya and Vengalamba, while staying at Uddagiri (Udayagiri) and at his capital Penukonda. 297 V. 26. Sriranga-Raya's coronation ceremony and his praises. Vv. 27-28. Venkatapati-deva-Raya succeeds his brother Sriranga-Raya on the latter's death. V. 29. Venkatapati-Raya's coronation performed by his preceptor Tatayarya and his conquest of the Yavanas (Muhammadans). V. 30. His queens were Venkatamba, Raghavamba, Pedobamamba and Krishna mamba. V. 31. The defeat of Mahamanda-sahu (i.e. Muhammad Shah), son of Malik-ibharama (i.e. Malik Ibrahim). Vv. 32-45. His numerous birudas and praise. Vv. 46-48. In the Saka year vyoma-netra-kalamb-endu (i.e. 1520), in the cyclic year Vilambin, in the month of Sravana, in the bright fortnight, on the dvadasi day, in the presence of god Venkatesa, the grant was made to Brahmans of various sakhas, names, gotras and sutras, most of whom were well-versed in the Vedas. Vv. 49-57. The object of the grant was the village of Padmaneri, in the Tiruvadirajya, Vanava-nadu and the Pachchattuppokku, of which the boundaries are set forth in detail. The terms of the grant. Vv. 58-59. The genealogy of the [Nayak] kings of Madhura-Naga and Visvanatha. The latter conquered Vanadaraya, the great Pandya and the Tiruvadi kings. Vv. 60-61. Praises of Visvanatha's son Krishna, the Nayaka of the south and his wife Lakshmyambika. Vv. 62-64. Praises of their son Vira and his gifts to the temples of Sundara-Nayaka and Minakshi (at Madura) and the numerous religious rites which he performed. Vv. 65-66. Praises of Tirumalambika, wife of Vira. Vv. 67-77. Praises of Krishna (Nayaka), son of Vira, his gifts to the god of Ranga (i.e. Srirangam) and his birudas 'lord of the Southern Ocean' and 'the conqueror of the army of Panchar-Tiruvadi ? Vv. 78-80. The gift of the said village of Padmanori was made by king VenkatapatiRaya at the request of Krishna (Nayaka) of Madura. V. 81. The village was divided into 83 parts. Vv. 82-83. Grant to Sambhu, Madhava (Vishnu), and Mahasastri, the village deities. Vv. 84-151. The names of the donees and their shares. Vv. 152-153. The poet who composed the verses in the grant at the command of Venkatapati-Raya, was Krishnakavi Kamakoti, grandson of Sabhapati. V. 154. The engraver of the grant, at the bidding of Venkata-Maharaya, was ViranaMahacharya, son of Ganapaya. Vv. 155-159. The usual admonitory and imprecatory verses, followed, in line 270, by the sign-manual' Sri-Venkatesa in the Kannada-Telugu script.

Page #357
298 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. No. 23.-VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATAPATI-DEVA-MAHARAYA I: SAKA SAMVAT 1520. BY THE LATE T. A. GOPINATHA RAO, M.A., TRIVANDRAM. The inscription edited below is engraved on a set of seventeen oopper-plates. There have the shape common to all inscribed plates bearing the deeds of g rauts made by the kings of the Vijayanagara dynasty of the period to which this set belongs. In the curved upper part of each of these plates is a round hole through which the binding ring is meant to pass; to the proper left of this hole and on the first side of each plate is marked the number of the plate in Telugu-Kannada numerals. The rims are raised to protect the writing from damage. When the set came to me for examination, there was no ring. The first plate is engraved on the second side, and the last ono on its first side only. Plates 7,- 13 and 14 are lost; since these belong to that part of the document which enumerates the names of donees, the historically important portion of the record is intact. The preservation of the inscription is very good. From impressions taken under my supervision, as also from the originals, I now edit the inscription. The alphabet of the record is Nandinagari; the sign-manual of the king, the word Sri-Verikatika, is in the Telugu alphabet. There is nothing peculiar in the orthography of the insoription demanding special comment. All the faults usual in the other documents of the Vijayanagara kings are also found in this; for example, the use of the anusudra for the varga-panchama, sa for ta, etc. The graut belongs to the reign of the king Venkatapati-dova-Mahirkya. His genealogy is traced from the moon as follows : Moon Budha Partravas Aya Nahisha Yayati Pura Bharata Santana (Fourth descendant) Vijaya (Arjana) Abhimanyu Parikshit (Eighth descendant) Nanda (Ninth descendant) Chalikka (Soventh descendant) Rajanarendra (Tenth descendant) Bijjalendra (Third descendant) Vira-Hemmali-Raya, the Lord of Mayapuri (Fourth descendant) Tata-Pinnama [Noticed in paragraph 59 of Part II of the A. R. on Epigraphy (Madras) for 1912.-H. K. S.)

Page #358
No. 28.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 299 The historical part of the genealogy begins from this Tata. Pinnama and is as follows: Tata-Pinnama Somideva Vira-Raghava Pinnama, the Lord of Araviti-nagara Bukka, md. Ballam bika Rama-Raja, md. Lakkambika Sriranga-Raja, md. Tirumalambika Rama-Raja. Tirumala-Raya, md. Vengalamba Venkatadri-Raja. Sriranga-Raya. Venkatapati-dava-Raya, md. 1. Venkatamba, 2. Raghavamba, 3. Pedobamamba, and 4. Ksishnamamba. The doings of each of these kings are given in the document in some detail. Somideva is represented as having taken seven forts from his enemies in a single day (v.7). Pinnama is described as the lord of Aravicu, and his son is reported to have established saluva Nrisimha firmly on the throne (v. 8). His son Rama-Raja was a staunch devotee of Vishnu, and through His grace he got over the effects of poison administered to him by his jnatis in the fort of Kandanavolu durgam, which he had just then taken after defeating Sapada at the head of an army consisting of 70,000 horses and taking from him the Avanigiri durgam, driving off with him Kisapp-U daya (vv. 11 and 12). Rama-Raja, the son of Sriranga-Raya, ruled the country justly, after destroying the enemies of the world (the Masslmans), and was a veritable kalpaka-vsiksha in his munificence. Of the three sons of Sriranga-Raya, the middle one, Tirumala-Maharaya, having routed his enemies in battles, was anointed to the throne and like Vishnu, the middle member of the Hindu Trinity, protected the kingdom. This king performed again and again all the mahadanas such as the sarna-tula-purusha and the upadanas in such holy places as Kanchi, Srirangam, eto., and in all important places of pilgrimage and holy tirthas (vv. 20 and 27). His son Sriranga-RAya, being stationed in Uddagiri, conquered the forts of Kondaridu, Vinikondapura, etc., and began to reign in Penngonda. He had emblems, such as the makara, as signs of royalty. The great gifts which this king made on the occasion of his coronation permanently removed poverty from poor people (vv. 29 and 30). After him succeeded to the throne his brother Venkatapati-deva Maharaya, also born to the same mother, Vengalamba. Just 1 (This should be the Adavani giri-durga : see above, p. 244.-P. W. T.] Being the middle one among the sons of Sriranga-Raya, he is compared to Vishnu among the Hindu Trinity, 29

Page #359
[VOL. XVI. as Rama was anointed by Vasishtha, his family priest, Venkatapati-devaraya's coronation was performed by the learned Tatayarya, his guru. Having conquered the Yavanas, he ruled the earth. He defeated Mahammanda Sahu, the son of Malikibharams, in battle, and during the continuance of the war the latter used to return home day by day after losing his elephants, horses, weapons and umbrella. Venkatapati-deva-Mabaraya was extolled by the kings of the Kambhoja, Bhoja, Kalinga, Kerahata and other countries, waiting at the entrance of his palace. He bore the birudas, Chaurasi-durg-aika-vibhala-varya, Hosabirudara-ganda, Raya-rahuttaminda, Avahalu-raya-mana-mardin, Biruda-manniyara-ganda, Utkal-endra-jaya-pandita-vira, Manniyansamul, Gandara-guli, Manya-puli, Mandalika-dharani-varaha, Venga-tribhuvani-malla, Trigola-suratranu, Ranamukha-Kamabhadra, Mandalika-ganda, Aratta-Magadha-manya-pada, Chalikka-chakravartin, Ebiruda-raya-rahuta-vesy-aika-bhujanga, Kalyana-pur-adhipa, Oddiyaraya-disapatta, Bhashege-tappuva-rayara-ganda and Muru-rayara-gandu. Having obtained the throne of the Karnata kingdom by the prowess of his arms, and defeating his enemies, Venkatapati-deva-Raya ruled the earth from the Himalayas to Sotu (Ramosvaram). 300 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. The genealogy as given in this grant agrees as far as Tirumala-Raya with those given in the Kondyata, the Kallakursi, the Kuniyur and the Vilappakkam grants and entirely with that found in the Dalavay-Agraharam Plates of this king. This grant, like the last mentioned, omits the names of Rama III and Raghunatha among the sons of Tirumala-Raya and gives only those of Sriranga-Raya (Ranga II) and Venkatapati I. The historical importance of the events narrated in relation to the individual kings, the ancestors of Venkatapati I, as also about Tatayarya, his family priest, has been discussed already in my article on the L'alavay-Agraharam Plates of Venkatapati-deva-Maharaya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, pp. 159-187), and therefore need not be repeated here. The present grant is dated the Saka Samvat 1520, computed by the moon (indu), the arrows (kalamba), the eyes (netra) and the sky (vyoma), which corresponded with the cyclic year Vilambin. On the dvadasi tithi of the bright half of the month Sravana the king Vira Venkatapati-Maharaya granted as an agrahara to a large number of Brahmanas the village of Vell ngolli together with Keiyattankurichchi, Uppu-vaniyan-puttur and Manamangalam in Perumpattu,-all clubbed together under the name of Virabhupa-samudram, at the request of prince Krishna-Bhupati of Madura. The villages granted were in the Mulli-nadu, which formed part of the sub-division Anjarakkare of the Tiruvadi-desa. Their boundaries are stated in vv. 56-66. The prince Krishna Bhupati, at whose request the grant was made, was the then Nayaka of Madura. His pedigree is traced thus:-In the Kasyapa gotra was born Naga, a devotee of the god Visvesvara (evidently of Kasi or Baparast). His son was Visvanatha. This prince conquered the Tiruvadi, the great Pandys, the Vanadaraya and other kings in pitched battles and took from them their kingdoms solely by the prowess of his arms and became the lord of the Madhura country. Krishna, the lord of the south, possessed of valour, justice, intelligence and courage, was born to Visvanatba. The queen of Krishna was Lakshmyambika. To these was born Vira-Bhupati, of charming manners. This last mentioned prince constructed a mandapa, containing several beautifully sculptured pillars, in front of the shrine of the god Saundara-nayeka (that is, Sundareevara of the famous Siva temple at Madura) and presented to the goddess Minakshi a golden covering (kavacha) set with gems. He is described as having performed the gifts called hem-asva, hema-garbha, tula-purusha (weighing against gold and precious stones), visva-chakra, brahm-anda, go-sahasra, elephant chariot and kama-dhenu made of gold, sapt-am.bhodhi, horse chariot made of gold, mahabhuta. ghata, svarna-kshma and ratna-dhenu. Tirumalambika was the wife of Vira-Bhupati, To them was born Krishna-Mahipati. This prince, who was well read in all sorts of

Page #360
No. 23.) VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 301 ntti-tastras, was daily engaged in the performance of one or other of the sixteen mahadanas. Ho presented to the god Ranga (of the temple at Srirangam) a covering (karacha), studded with gems of different kinds, a head-dress (118h nisha), yellow silk garments, necklaces, kiritas (diadems), kundalas (ear-ornaments) and girdles; he granted to the same deity several villages and lands, celebrated the car-festival and in various other ways served Him and obtained His grace. Again, to the lord Saundarn-uayaka (of Madura) he presented several lamp-stands (making provision to burn lights in them), made arrangements for the celebration of the abhishekas (holy baths) of milk and the car-festival and presented the deity with several rich ornaments. He is said to have set up a mani-stambha before this deity. He performed the tula-purusha and the hiranya-garbha Mahadanas, and on that occasion made valuable prosents to Brahmanas; allusion is made to the Mahadanas, kulpaka-triksha, samudra (supt- mblodhi) and kama-dhenut. Prince Krishna-Mabipati granted enough money to the Brahmanas of other kingdoms to redeem their lands, which they lost to their kings owing to their inability to pay the taxes thereon. By this statement we are to understand that the government of other kings was so oppressive even in the case of Brahmanas, and consequently much more so in the case of other castes, that the former had, on account of their inability to make good the heavy taxes imposed upon their lands, to abandon them; whereas the government of Ksishna-Mabipati was so good as to attract Brahmanas even from other countries to seek the beuefit of his munificence. The statement is not a mere boast, as will be seen from the list of villages from which came the Brahmana donoes of this grant; I shall revert to this matter later on. KrishnaMahipati is further stated to have been praised by the Pandya, Chera and Chola kings. He was styled "the lord of the southern ocean." Lastly, he is reported to have wrested from the Pancha-Tiruvadisl their kingdom. The genealogy of the Nayakas of Madura, as obtained from this record, may be represented conveniently thus : Nagama-Nayaka of the Kasyapa gotra. Visvanatha Nayaka. [Conquered the Tiruvadi, the great Pandya and the Vanadaraya and other kings, and became the lord of Madhura.] Krishna-Bbipati I m. Lakshmyambika. Vira-Bhupati. [Constructed a mandapa in frout of the shrine of Saundara-nayaka, and presented Minakshi with a jewelled kavacha and performed several mahadanas. m. Tirumalambika.] Krishna-Mabipati II. [Presented the god Ranganatha with costly orna ments, clothes, villages, gardens, etc., porformed mahadanas and made gifts to the god Sundara-nayaka for abhishekas, lights, rath-otsava, etc.] As stated above, the newly formed agrahara of Virabhupa-samudram was granted, at the request of prince Krishna-Mahipati, by Venkatapati-deva-Maharaya to a very large number of See below, p. 317, foot-note 5. 202

Page #361
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. Brahmanas and, curiously enough, to some Brahmana ladies also; it is a very rare thing to meet with the allotment of shares to women in the agraharas which are conferred on Brahmanas. It is stated that the agrahara was divided into two hundred and sixty-one vrittis and that each vritti was further divided into five aisas, thus making a total of 1,305 amsas, and the gift to each donee is made in terms of the amsas. We learn that each tritti was sufficient to meet the needs of five persons; it appears that the shares were granted, perhaps, proportionate to the number of members in the family of a donee. In the existing plates of the set a total of one hundred and eighty-two vrittis and one amsa are accounted for, and the plates seven, thirteen and fourteen, which are lost, should have contained an account of the distribution of the remaining seventyeight vrittis and four amsas. The list of the donees, with the names of their fathers, their native villages, their sakhas and gotras and the number of ameas they received, is given in the "abstract of contents" at the end. 302 From that list it would seem that most of the donees were residents of the Telugu country and had either already migrated into the Tamil country or had come down south at the invitation of the donor. Anyhow the record is of more than ordinary importance in that it accounts, like a few others, for the existence of a large number of Telugu Brahmana families in the Tinnevelly District. Themselves Telugus by birth and possessing strong liking for the men of their own country, speaking their own language, the Nayakas of Madara would have imported large colonies of Telugu Brahmanas from the north and settled them down in Madura and Tinnevelly Districts. At present there are numbers of Telugu Brahmana families in several villages in the Tiunevelly District, as, for instance, Tenkasi, Sermadevi, Pavar, Vellangudi, Pettai, Nalattinputtar, Koyilpatti, Tirunelveli and Elavelangal and in many villages in the Madura District. A parallel to this tendency to import their own countrymen, speaking their own tongue, is to be found in the Maratha Rajas of Tanjore, who planted a considerable colony of Maratha and Gurjara Brahmanas in the Tanjore kingdom, some of which families are now found scattered over the whole of the Madras Presidency, having at one time occupied the highest positions both in the British Government and in the Native States. The present record is of great importance for the history of the Nayakas of Madura, which is not very clearly known. The late Mr. Nelson had attempted a continuous and fairly fall history of this dynasty of princes in his Madura Manual, from all available sources, such as Indian chronicles, traditions and manuscripts and a few inscriptions, as also the valuable records of the Jesuits of the Madura Mission. Attempts have been made quite recently by some others with the help of the same materials to reconstruct the history of this country and of this period, with, to my mind, no whit better success than that achieved by the pioneer, Mr. Nelson, All attempts at tracing Indian History merely from the sources referred to above have proved incomplete, if not always incorrect. It must be constructed mainly on the strength of inscriptions, supplemented largely from literary and other sources, wherever the latter do not militate against the statements made in inscriptions. Some amount of new information regarding the Nayakas of Madura has been brought to light in my articles on the Krishnapuram Plates of Sadasiva-deva-Maharaya, the Dalavay-Agraharam Plates of Venkatapati-deva-Maharaya and other records. The first of these deals with the reign of Krishnappa-Nayaka I, son of VisvanathaNayaka, and the second with that of his son Vira-Bhupati, Virappa-Nayaka or Periya or PedaVirappa-Nayaka; the copper-plate grant under consideration belongs to the reign of the latter's son Krishna-Mahipati or Krishnappa-Nayaka II. Thus the three records belong to three consecutive reigns, and the last is of greater historical importance than the others. It is necossary therefore to discusa here the historical information contained in this inscription in the light of other epigraphical records. 1 See Vol. I, pp. 85-88, of the Travancore Archaeological Series; also pp. 145-146, ibid.

Page #362
No. 23.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 303 In the Krishnapuram Plates, Nagama-Nayaka is said to have been a devotee of the god Visvanatha and to have borne the birudas, kanchi-pura-var-adhisvara, Mokalipaffa-vardhana, Samaya-drohara-ganda, Samaya-kolahala, Ailavali-pura-var-adhisvara, Pandya-kula-sthapanacharya and Dakshina-samudr-adhisvara and to have taken the kingdom of Tiruvadi. An old Tamil work called Tiruppani-malai, quuted by me already in my article on the Dalavay-Agraharam inscriptioa, also describes Visvanatha and Virappa as Kachchi-nayakan Visuvanathan and Kachchi-va! Krishna-Viruppam. Evidently the Nayakas of Madurs will have been originally residents of Kanchipura and hence must have borne the title Kanchi-pura-var-adhifvara. The reading of the Vellaogudi inscription, where it deals with Visvanatha-Nayaka, is defective and therefore anintelligible. The Padmaneri grant of Venkata 1,9 dated also s. 1520 gives the correct reading, which runs as follows: (Line 120) AsItkAzyapasaMtatau ghanatapassaMtuSTavizvezvarasvairAnugrahabhAjanAtguNanidhe[:"] zrInAga pRthvIpateH / kSorAbdheriva caMdramAH kuvalayAnaMdAnusaMhAyaka: saumya[:*] zrIvaravizvanAthanRpatismavaijJacUDAmaNiH / prakhyAtathIstiruvaDimahApANyavANAdarAyaprANyAnanyAnapi raNamukhe pArthivAnAza jitvA / tattatmImAM nijabhujabalAdAharan vizvanAthakSoNopAlobhajata madhurArAjyasAmrAjyalakSmI / From this passage we learn that Visvanatha, after having conquerod in battles the Tiruvadi, the Maha- Pandya, the Vanada-Raya and other kings, and having taken possession of their kingdoms by the true prowess of his arms, became the lord of the Madhura rajya and wag ruling. What were the circumstances under which Visvanatha conquered the kings named above and who the Vanada-Rayas were and how they happened to be in the south are questions which require a clear answer. Let us now try to explain briefly the points raised above. Tiruvadi is the name applied in inscriptions, as well as in literature, to the king of Travancore. The Tiruvadi of the time of Achyuta-deva-Rays needed chastisement, since he had harboured the enemies of the Vijayanagara emperor and had refused to acknowledge his suzerainty. Achyuta-deva-Raya himself led the expedition as far as Srirangam, but at his own reqnest Salaka-'l'iramala-Raya, the king's brother-in-law, was put in command of the army to subdue the Tiruvadi. Salaka-Tirumala-Raya defeated the Tiruvadi and his confederates on the bank of the Tamraparni and made him surrender all the territories usurped by him from the Pandya. Nagama-Nayaka evidently held then the military command over the Tondai mandalam and lived in Conjeevaram, and would therefore, on account of his familiarity with the people and their languages, have been taken by the king with bim as one of the Vijayanagara generals in his expedition against the Tiruvadi. The Pandya king Srivallabha, who applied to the emperor for help, must have been put in possession of his lost kingdom after the defeat of the Tiruvadi; and in remembrance of this event Achyuta-deva-Raya, Srivallabha Pandya and Nagama-Nayaka Beverally called themselves Pandya-rajya-sthapan-acharyas. The Tiruvadi king then roling must, according to the inscriptions in my collection, have been Bhatalavira Udayamarttanda. yarman of the Tiruppappar branch. It is doubtful whether Visvanatha also formed one of the party which proceeded against the Tiruvadi at the time of Achyuta-deva-Raya. It looks more than certain that Visvanatha distin guished himself in the southern regions on a subsequent occasion and not during the reign of Achyuta-deva-Raya. No. 140 of the Madras Epigraphist's Collection for 1395 states that the Above, Vol. IX, p. 330. He is called Chinna-Nagendra in No. 9, C. P., of the Madras Epigraphist's Collection for 1906. Above, pp. 287 f. * See pp. 54-56, Travancore Argeological Series, Vol. I.

Page #363
304 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI Vijayanagara general Vitthala-deva-Maharaya conducted an expedition against the Tiruvadi in the reign of Sadasiva-deva-Raya, some time before s. 1466 (=A.D. 1544-45), and that a Brahmana of Tiruvidaimarudar, named Tiruchchiqsambala-Bhattan,"joined Vitthala's army and continued to fight on his side from Anantasayanam in the south to Mudugal in the north.'" Visvanatha must have been one of the military officers who accompanied Vitthala; for, No. 17 of the Madras Epigraphist's Collection for 1912 distinctly affirms that Visvanatha obtained from Ramarajarayyan (i.6. Aliya Ramaraja), the powerful minister of Sadasiva, the Tiruvadi-dosa as amara-nayakam, and his son Krishnappa-Nayaka granted seven villages in this provinco to the god of the Koishnapuram temple, which he had newly built. Trouble cropped up evidently once again in the Tiruvadi rajyam during the reign of Sadasiva-deva-Raya, and a punitive expedition against the king of that conntry was necessary, and it was accordingly despatched under Vitthala. From one of the inscriptions in my collection we find that in the Kollam year 722 (=A.D. 1547), Bhatalavira Ramavarman, of the Jayatunga nadu branch, who calls himself the telaikkaran of the god ?) Sankaranarayanamirti (probably of Navaykkolam, near Attingal), made arrangements for the monthly ?) celebration, in the Vishnu shrine at Suchodram, of the day of Rohini, the natal star of Vitthalesvara-Maharayar. The Tiruvadi must bave lost a large portion of his territory on this occasion, and what was taken away from him appears to have been bestowed upou Visvanatha as an amura-ndyakam. The Tiruvadi was ruling, very probably, over what remained, as a vassal of the Vijayanagara king. The kingdom of the Pandya king was situated on the way to the Tiruvadi rajyam, and had necessarily to be passed through. If the Pandya, as stated in the document, had also to lose his kingdom, it must surely be that he had offered resistance to the passage of the Vijayanagara army through his territories or offended Vitthala in some other way. Anyhow the Pandya does not appear to have been deprived altogether of his kingdom, but was subjugated and suffered to rule as a subordinate of the Vijayanagara Emperor. The princes called Vanada-Rayars were the lineal descendants of the Bana kings, who, in the earlier period of South Indian History, were the vassals of the Pallavas and ruled over the North Arcot District and portions of the Mysore Province; their kingdom was known as Banappadi or Perumbanappadi. When the Pallavas were subverted by the Cholas, they became subordinates of the Cholas, and the Vanada-Rayars continued faithful to the latter till the reign of Kulottanga III. Rajaraja Vanakovaraiyan, alias Ponparappinan Magadaipperamal, one of the vassals of Kulottunga III, rebelled against bis suzerain and entered into political compacts with some southern petty princes. He drifted on to the south and appears eventually to have joined the Pandyas, who were then growing in power and were soon to subvert the Chola supremacy during the reign of Rajaraja III and his son Rajendra-Chola III. The VanadsRAyars continued to be friends and subordinates of the Pandyas till the Musalman invasion of Madara under Malik Kafur. When the Pandya king was taken prisonor and carried away by the Muhammadans, the Vanada-Rayars took service under the Vijayanagara kings and ruled over the Madura country. They were Vaishnavas in religion, and they gave donations, as may be seen from their inscriptions, to the Vishnu temples at Alagarkoyil, Tiruppullani and Srivilliputtar. Visvanatha-Nayaka had evidently ousted the Vanada-Rayars from Madura and made it the capital of a kingdom which he formed from the districts of Madura and Tinnevelly and portions of the Travancore State. In fact, Visvanatha was the founder of the Nayaka dynasty at Madura, and that in the reiga of Sadasiva-deva-Raya. It is difficult to say how far credence can be given to the tradi. tion that Visvanatha fought against Nagama-Nayaka, his own father, to regain for the Emperor of Vijayanagara the Madura country said to have been usurped by him. Unless it be presumed that he joined in a confederacy with the Vanada-Rayar, the Pandya and the Tiruvadi and asserted independence, the tradition cannot be upheld.

Page #364
No. 23.) VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 305 The Srirangam-Koyil-olugu informs us that Visvanatha-Nayaka made to the god Ranganatha gifts of several golden vessels, costly ornaments and lands-all to the extent of three lakhs of pom, nt the instance of Vadhula-kula-Desika Kumara-Narasimhucharya ; and the date assigned in that work is S. 1420. The Tiruppani-malai states that Visranatha-Nayakn presented a valuable necklace and pendant to the god Sundaresvur of Madura and also granted to the same deity the villages of Adanir, Tirukkupapper and llamai-nallir. He also covered afresh the old Indra-vimanam (R' vehicle to place the image on and to take it in procession) with gold. This work also states that Visvanatha defeated Tiruvadi in battle and compelled him to pay tribute, but sared the Pandya. Mr. Nelson states that Arya Nayaka Madali was the minister of Vigranatha and did much to improve the condition of the province of Madura.? He is referred to in our inscription as the Periya Nainar Mudali (1. 553); and, as believed by Nelson, he seems to have lived also in the reigns of Krishnappa-Nasaka I and bis son Virappa. He is called Ariya Nagipi Mudali in the Tiruppani-malai, which states that he built the manda pn for the sixty-three Saiva saints in the Snodaresvara temple, a manda pa for an arachchalai (alme-house), set up an image of Subrahmanya under a rangi tree end prosented a silver throne to the god Sundaresvara. He conquered portions of Ceylon for his master; a stone bearing an inscription of his is preferred in the Colombo Museum. It is a significant fact that the Rajas of Kapdi were also Nayakas and were related to the Nayakas of Madura. The Vellangolli grant passes over the reign of Krishpappa Nayaka I without supplying any historical information. We know from the Krishnapuram grant that Krishnappa constructed with beautifully sculptured mandapas, etc., the Vishnu temple in the village of Krishnapuram, and endowed it with lands and provided the necessary ornaments for the deity met up by him in the temple. Nelson thinks that Kpish appA-Nayaka must have been a bravo and politic ruler"; he also states, on the authority of certain manuscripts, that KrishnappaNayaka defeated the refractory palayakara chief Tum bichebi Niyakap and invaded Ceylon and took Kandi. The inscriptions hitherto discovered are, however, silent about the defeat of senjol-pupni Maduresar Tiruvilaviy iraivar tiru. vula-magiIndu-punaiya-chchembor-padnkkam-udan-anav .abharanamun jernda parigala-madarun. krija-vayal Sulu-kommatti madalaiyin-mer kayal kudi-kod-Adapuru kakka!-eeriyun-Tirukkapaiyum puga-vayal-kattu melai-pparambum mauju-tava! flai-sul-Ilamainalluraiyum maruvum ludiravimanaun valamiyodu palamai pudidagare pon-pusi magimai yudaner-ndavinan vinji-varu-Tiruvadi tanaip-porudu tirai-kondu Mi vanai valvittamal mevu-ten Kacheti-nayakan Visurenadan-uyar verri-piratapa wugile. * Nelson's Madura Vanual, p. 90. Aru--lavas-jey-asubattu-muvar mandapamaruv-irua jolaiy-arachchalai-nandavam vanniyadi Murugisan Sekkarku vellich-chingiana murrua joylan Varu-mal-Ariyanavina-mudali Diati-mantriye.

Page #365
306 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. Tumbichchi-Nayaka by Krishnappa. The Tiruppani-malai enumerates the donations of this prince to the Madura temple, whereof details have already been given in Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 161. The Srirangam-Koyil-olugu states that Ksishnappa Nayakkar gave a number of valuable ornaments to the god Ranganatha and built a landing place and a mandapa on the bank of the Kaveri, south of Srirangam. Krishnappa-Nayaka's son was Virappa-Nayaka. The Vellangudi inscription describes his donations and services to the temple of Minakshi-Sundarosvara at Madura. The acts of devotion attributed to him by the Tiruppani-malai have already been given by mne (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 161); and I now quote the verses in a foot-note below. Neither the Vellangudi inscription nor the Srirangam-Koyil-olugu mentions any donations made by him to the temple of the god Ranganatha of Srirangam. The son and successor of Virappa Nayaka was Kumara Krishnappa-Nayaka II. The Vellangudi inscription is rather profase in its praise of the munificence of this prince. The statements made in this record are also corroborated by other documents. The Tiruppani. malai states that he built in Madura the temples of Viresvara, Krishnesvara and Ayyangarise vara, as also the north and west mandapas in the second prakara of the temple of Minaksbi. The Srirarigam-Koyil-olugu informs as that, through the influence of Narasimha Desika already mentioned, Kumara Krishoappa-Nayaka II presented the god Ranganatba with a coat set with gems, a kirita studded with precious stones and other ornaments worth a lakh and a half pops. Mr. Nelson, on the authority of certain manuscripts, states that on the death of Kumara Krishoappa I (80n of Visvanatha) his two sons, Krishoappa or Periya Virappa and Vievanatha II, ruled jointly at Madura, and similarly on the death of Kpishpappa or Periya Virappa his two sons, Lingayya or Kamara Krish pappa and Visvanatha III (or Vigvappa), ruled jointly, but that Visvanatha III died very soon. The hitherto discovered copper-plate inscriptions dealing with the Nayakas of Madura do not appear to corroborate the statements of the manuscripts. Mr. Sewell, following Nelson, gives in Vol. II of his Lists of Antiquities of Madras brief notices of the reigns of the Nayakas of Madura. Muttami]k-Kudar-patich Chokkanidarkku mutt-alakkun jittirak-kopuramun-jengar-padaiyaich chirakkach-cheydan mattaga-ppor Visuvanatan-kumaran Manu-muraimaikottura-ppar-purakkun-Krishna-bupa gunuk kondale. Vidikku-Mukunda kum-ettada Sokkarkku mediyiyor tudikkus-kodik kamba-mandapam-onra tulangach-cheydan gadikkum paramappar popnar mudigalaik kalil-orri midikkuu-gadachalattan Kachchi-val-Krishna-Virappape. Ayyar-singkrach-cheunirp-punal Velliyambalamun. jeyya Vadakkut-tirukkapuramun-jervicbchuramuntuyya tirumadaippalliyum-anbudan-ronrach-cheyday taiyalar moga pavel Krishna-Vira-jayatungane Varip-puvi-pegal-ayirakkap-manimandapamu. m-erura Murttiyamman-manda pamum-irandam-pira. kirat-tiruchchurru-mandapamun-godi-kkambattumun. Virappa-mandapamu-jeydapan Krishna Virappape. Allotta pungulal-Angayarkkannainmaiy-ilayattan. Mallappanattu-por-kambam palagiyavaru kando nall-itfamigap-pop-pusuvitta-nannalarukk-oru vill-ittup-porni-vilakk-ittara! Krishna Virappape. Viricheborah-Kittinicbchura jodi-vilangum-Alyangarichchuran-Kayapkang-ira dam-pirakarattinirchirar vadapura-melpura-mandapani-jeydamaittan nararu-Mapmada-vel Vira-Kirushnappa-Niyakane.

Page #366
N7X3.0 V) VELLANGUDI PLAIDSCOF VENKATAITASAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 809 The Vellangudbo splates mention's thestar Koishpappas soupamane stamhki in the temple at Madara. It is not quite easy to find out what is meant_by_4 mani-stambla. The Tiruppunts malai seeme to throw some light on the matter; a pillar in the templp of Minakshi wosa plated with gold by one Mallappa. In course of time the gold plating was worn out and Krishia Virappa (that is, Virappa, son of Krishnappa I) regilded the pillar. It is perhaps this act. which is attributed to the futher ok krishnappa II in tho Tiruppuntmirai, thnt is alluded lola having been performed by the son ongoo . . . arabh . . . iamba Another fact which is not quite clear about Krish pappa II is that he conquered the kinadom of the Pancha Tiruvadis. Wbo these five Tiruvadis were it is not possible to say in the present state of our 'kuowledge of the widtory of the Tiruvadi kingdom. We may, however, provisionally, astme that the terms Pracha-Tiruvadi refers to the members of the various branches of the Tiruvadi line, such as the firappappar svarupdf the Siraivay sparupan, the Jayatanga-nadu svarupam, etc., which were rpling simultaneously over portions of the Tiruragi rajyam. . . . weitoslibanj The following is an alphabetically Arranged list of the names of places which occur in the inscription (11. 123-140), with their identifications with modern viltges and towns - TUTARDA: ". . AbaTT .......+Names of villages, etc., occurring in connection.sciti dostuga 10 idOHACHO A No. TO Sa BG . . . Do. velly dis fuosa Priet. Name of Village Modern Nane. ( kiranje:lat Ailevietex.ATA terin . Tetto SVET BT9F6 1 Arichanallus, . . Harikeravankllur Ambasamudra . . Tinnevelly.... UIBIR.. 2 Attalanallur . . Attalanallur . . . Do. Do. UTunale! Kallanai (ore, kurichi Kallidaikkufichchi . Do. .913011) . . :192 . abno .1 bos Kailasanatha tataka (tank). Do. Do. belonging to Viravanallur" alone! Alang-a$i& 5 Kaiyottankurichi ... teq ebaoll Kantridi farrkil-iraclachi Ruthrough the Tinne Ambasamudra . Tinnerolly. .970/62. 7 Kottalakurichi . . . Kottarakkufichchi srivaikuntam . I Do. A 8 Kudireyodi (garden) . Wiaga 2 018 zu 9 Kurunguli . . Tirukurangudi . Nangineri . Tinnevelly. 90 foi !'. 1.NYRE 10 Manamangala . . . Manarmadgalam . Ambasamudra . Do. 11 Padaryoda (watercourse) rpaan m 12 Perumbattu! kado . . . Kadayam Perumpattu . Ambasamudrain Flivera 13 Ponnadi-kulya (canal) . . (9) alta 14 Sarikaramaha-patha (highroad) 1. 09!. . IST .W . 15 Tadicheri, Tadeberi or Tadcher Tuncheri . t "! teritud. Hilagausd . fileqgod 16 Uppuvagyampettur . Uppanimuttur . illas 794) 17 Vellangolli . . Vallankuli! Ambasamudran 18 olido Viravaraliur Viravanallar . . Do. . Tinnevelly. 10:00 . . . virid). uvetidl - + See the fourth-verpo in footnote above, p. 306 [See belosk, p. 317, trustnote 5, tel: Ropat 2003 Blographg for 1905-26,vi:867 perugitayi 60H. K. S.] TEM 2. 1

Page #367
308 Abburu Addanki Alikonds Allu. Alura Name of Village. Ammanamachi or Annamanchi. Attalaru Balapanuru Bellamkonda Bitragupta Bondapatti Brahmalapalli EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. ii.-Names of villages occurring in connection with the donees. Budapuru. Buravilli Burls (?) Chandurn Cheppali1 Cherukupalli Chilta (?) . Chiravaru. Arakatavelma (see Arakattavemula). Arakattavemula. . * * . Abburu Addanki Allar Aluru Modern Name. Arakatavemula. Attaluru Bellamkonda Bitragupta ...... Brammalapalle. Chowduru Chempalli ...... Sattenapalle Ongole (Tenali Nellore. Koyilkuntla Nandikotkur Alur Tadpatri Proddatur Sattenapalle Sattenapalle Kandukur (Panganur Kandukur Atmakur Vinikonda Nandyal Gooty ****** Taluk. ****** Proddatur Gudiyattam ****** Guntur * * Guntur. " Guntur. Nellore. Kurnool. Bellary or Anantapur. District. Guntur. Nellore. rnnnn, / sbyi, zl Cuddapah. Guntur. [VOL. XVI. N. Arcot. Nellore. Chirravaru [Chhappalli is a family name among the Telaga Maliki-nadu Brahmans.-H. K. S.] Guutur. Kurnool or Anantapur. N. Ariot. Guntur.

Page #368
No. 23.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 309 Name of Village. Modern Name. Taluk. District. . Chirukuru . . Cherukuru . . Guntur or Nellore. Cuddapah. . . . . Guntur. Chittaluru Dasarajapalli Devulapalli Dupum . Edavelli . Epara . Chittoor. . . . . . . . . . . Bapatla . . Kandukur . Rayachoti . Ongole . Vayalped . Kudligi . Atmakur. Rapat . Cuddapah Rapur . Punganur * Chittaluru . Dararajapalle . Devala palle . Dupadahalli (P). Kavali Edavalli Yepuru . . (Etura . . . Yeturu . . Eturu . . . . . . . . . . . . Bellary. .Atmakot . Nellore. . . . Etturu . . . Cuddapah. Nellore or N. Arcot. Nellore. N. Arcot. Guntur. Gollepalli Gotapalli. . Guptar . . Gatti . . Balabarivi . Hompesagara () Atmakuru . Punganur Guntur. . Gutti . . . Alur . . Huvinahadagalli . . . Anantapur. . Bellary. >> . Guntur. Jagarlamudi . Jayanti . . Jonnalagadda. . . Krishna. Bapatls Bapatls . . Nandigama . Naraaraopet or Guntur . . Guntur. Goddamari Gollanapalli . . Gottipadu . . Gaoturu. . Gatti Halabarivi . Hampasamudram . Indraganti (?). . Jagarlaputi . . Jayanti . . . Jondalaganda . . Kiduls . Kaipa (?) Kalaga (P) : Kalnkatura Karcherla . . Kancbi . . . Kiraviti. . . Kata (or Kitri)vayi. Kattapa () . . Kiverimam adram Khyatachera (P) Kalakatura . Pedaksicherls. Conjesveram . Karamchoda . , . .Palmaner Vinikonda Copjeeveram Bapatla . N. Arcot. Guntur. Chingelpat. . . Guntar. : 1 2B

Page #369
310 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA1A11 UOYAL VOLS XVI. ce Name of Village Modern Namo. Taluk. ni Diate C . Kurnool Kodaru .. . 13 Ayyavari Koduru Brahma Koduru Nandyal . Bapatla . . . . . . . Guntur.. ! Kolakalur Kolla (P) * . Kranila Krisls . Kundavera . . . . . Mamaduru . . .Atmakur. Xellore. TU TH .. . . Cumbum. . Rayachuti Hospet .. . Kurnool. . Cuddapah. Maganti . . Mimudur. . Markals . . Matyemaduga Mokabagundam . Morlaru . Maddalapara . Mula (?) . Muramadugu . Musalakavi (?). Nallagatta . Nandyala . Naras choii (P). Nidachanabet!a. Nidur . . Mokshagundam Molluru . Mudlipurs . . Mapamadogu ( Bellary. . . . . . . . . . Nellore. TRAFI Nandyal Nandyal. Kurnool. 94 . . Niduru . . . . Bamalla kot . . Kurnool. Bellary or Anantapur Nitfaru . . . Nitguru Bellary . Tadpatei . mesure . . !! Rafa Pandarangi Udayagiri Nokala () . Noryya (?) . Nudaromatu Olavuru . Padjarangi Pande (P) Pasamartir Paiulla . Palagiri . . Pilusamudram .. Parnandi . . , mi ..... . . . Pentrala . Pallagiri . . . . Kandukuru . Nandigams .Nellore Krishna. .iivatal ro) Batex .

Page #370
No. 23.3VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA TAKA-SAMVAT 1520. Name of Village. Patta Pedipati Penugonda Pinapa Pisupati or Pisupati . Pitti (?) Pottyadurti Prattipadu Pushpagiri Raddicherla Ravaru Rayalacheru Remarli Sanagara (P) Sangu (Sangra Sanugod Sasana-kotta dist Settipalli Sevathana (?) dani! 136) To refle Ramachandrapura Sinkesula. Tangtrats srollo TooX Jen dank Beavis Cuai) .STolls% Bishtla (or Siahtla)" Solass (?) Sorabu AC * Modern Name. Pedapadu Penukonda Pisapadu. Pushpagirian St Pottaikutti fame Prattipadu GlutA anda Reddicherla Ramach Ravuru Rayalacheruvu. Settipalle ****** eqsusteak! Sunkesala . abuodini sijngril rolls 7 Ingred.) code?) Solasettipalle Soraba (?) A Sentill " w Talak. Ellore Penukotagoni qui ollarT Sattenapalle fenT Caddapah Nanguneri on Sattenapalleys Guntur hbaqalaqq Cambum . (Kandukur Guntur. Ongole Kandukur Dharmavaram Kangundi Yellavaram Chandragiri 0107 unjajis? wolle Ovulis Y inter (Markapur Ramallakot nr. Pulivendula . . Lounlit District. . Krishna. * Kurnocl. Nellore. Guntur. Anantapulaci illaggio itaqui ****** Guntar. Cuddapah. Tinnevelly. Any 'Guntur. Rigabbi! . 'Nellore. Anantapur. Cuddapah. anime? 10 Cuddapah. Kurnool. If N. Arcot. . illagaj itad war Godavari. (*) Baring to N. Arcot. Bulle winds 1.TX'Bhimoga Mysore State. Supfree desejor-88-84244-1 Ital) US 18 OF 69-80.72ddapah 709-Tv Il modos b.II os mi asanov alt H Tam48888-41 s Tangatury,88 0861.01 .vved. Howev Tangella (P) Kandukur Nellore. Judetean har boneqsi enorm bedd mo DAVIOV PLAIN!! HE

Page #371
312 Name of Village. Tollgampalli Tirupati Tirumalapura Totapalli Tubuti Tumalaru Turumilla Uddagiri Uplaadiya Urunganti Utakura. Valavara Vanapalli. Vangaviti Vellala (?). Vellaturu. Vellura Valpumalla (?) Volvunara Viruru Yammanuru or Yemmanuru Yatamants Modern Name. Tirupati Timmalapuram. Totapalle ****** Tummaluru Turimella Udayagiri Uppalapadu Vutakuru ***... Vellaturu EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Valluru Vellore Velparu Viruru ****** .. Chandragiri Udayagiri Tenali ****** Taluk. Nandikotkur Cumbum Udayagiri Atmakur Cumbum (Sattenapalle Rapur Udayagiri Tenali Vinikonda Bapatla Vellore Sattenapalle Vinikonda Atmakur Udayagiri ...... * ****** Chittoor. Nellore. Guntur. 23 Kurnool. Nellore. 39 Kurnool. 22 District. Guntur. Nellore or ***** [VOL. XVI. 33 Guntur. 22 39 North Arcot. Guntur. Nellore. TEXT.1 [Metres: Section I, vv. 1-4, 42, 421, 48-51, 53-701, 74, 751, 78, 79, 891-128, 2101-2141, all the verses in Section II, and Section III, vv. 147-207, Anushtubh; vv. 5, 7, 23-25, 32, 35, 36, 52, 71, 76, 85-88, Sardulavikridita; vv. 6, 22, 27, 77, Sragdhara; vv. 8, 83, Rathoddhata; vv. 9, 14, 73, Vasantatilaka; vv. 10, 15, 30 33, Prithvi; vv. 11, 20, Sikharint; vv. 12, From inked impressions prepared under my supervision.

Page #372
Vellangudi Plates of Venkatapati-deva Maharaya I : Saka-Samvat 1520. 14- 05 jismaaniitaa| 2EET pAsamA mAtamA 2 mAranA (773vakAgAnApiyAmarAjAbhA citraaana(kalanAsamAjAta navIna ninAta sAyA ra sAnA jamAtamA ukAlI yAtrA RTIMIRENAMjAsato tara 116 mAnavamA nAma nathanamAtApI narava 8121617IGI mola pAlatupAcavyAjamAnakA jaramA RGINonAtunaasair 1010 tAta/ taTakarAramAnanAtana IndiaBalajarA vAlavAnakAmanA 12salain Rs.39 lA lA lA honAka-nazAlAkAlamAnAmanAmIkAra 143AGRATRIOTavymitaapaagaa| 2OAnegAvAta 18 vada TIna(dina'karavAnavatAvAna nAva? LallancainabhAkAvATakAmAlA18RRITraintaintenalAlavahAnagaramAmA -18 HdatAnAaanAmA hAtakA nAmamA 2050halanata-parAkAnamA dAhAla 20 AR.shradhaHi: kAmavatArA jAtA VIEDMR lAmA vA mA bAma varAkAra MAImatA nemakAamanma mntaamaapraavaavdhaa| HETANARTA (AARE ERamanala rana 24 (STRARE Aani ARJ lamahImAlAmA Paarchina.vi. mAtAjA - 28 IT(GAAAE3.asaka DAyarala talAkA ravAnA marala samAjAnatayA gAThatAta NBalafaam tAlA kAmAta vAvara MAA famyamAnalA jAtAta tyA fan. PRITE kA mAla vAtAutalAvAtsalakAvitA mamamatimalAnI namata karanapAtika Lal canaaanifnanADamA lAlama alaad Laadanima/2gImalaatkarlatAmA manAvika vA 11nAliyAmAnAma/vijidayA-vanAtAyatIjA mAtAtita matAnizAnimAramA IROAalajTalanAvavAsabhAmanAjAyajA PRATAmalana (3timAratAnalamajalamAraka ma.mA malavAyalAhA kA dIdAratAvanA manAjIlaalifiladlalanA manAlAsamA jAramAnAMgEianlakama kAti-pAsa PAANImaviyAmaamarapanAan PORNERBATI ADHIvavivA admin amsumanART 48 AM 50 52 NETMAITRIFaakar nAjA maTA(V jInAmA HIEFINbhAnamanatAmA marAtabanI "tInAmAnAnana ThammAnaAMAA infatarmA~ AzAmitA nAmATAmAtA satI kAroM mAlamatapadinamAvIlavamAnatA "] maratatAmayasamAmAlanAtaka rasAta Mari nanagEY kAmAtArAparavamanibAra 50 in nighAlasilA 7178natara tarIkA ARImAnavAyaTa vimalapaunAkAmanalArakAnA PAHA 2A kahI nalikA taalmaahaakaalaagiimaakaamnaa| ( Maala bAna' mA tAjA AranAnAjAnA (vAlA 10vatamAnakAmakahAnamA (ana1500 savAlavAlikAlasara 58 1017140 ain' tranAsaha kolama 111FATAan/ lanA rAmadAsAnAjA lAlasA 58 MPAIGatariaRanarApAlikA va mAvImA 'tamakAna mAnavatalAvAmapanamA HAInaTalelA mAnavatA kI HI117kAmamA zanibAra kAThamAcArikatAmA Audi/DRA jahAnAhAttippyAvA 54 ROMANTICLEARTH.kalAmAmAta MARATHIvAya kAmAkAmarAjArAmAvaravAnA yAvala- manatAtalA hAtamaramaptA sAmasavamA idaalanaAQlegAvalAzakAzamAnakAsA lApamA aanAvobharAvAlama mAlAlAsA PATIALAADhaaa"nAvikAta jApAnakAyaratApAyA lAjA1i9 mAlikAnAjAnAkA tArA HIMA93AvAtavaralAmaMtavAxlalayo masA ochapAtayakAmAlanamAmA jAramAlA'.antialanmahAlakamamAtipakotsavamA 13104/faataah mAraNA AndMAgnlearam kA kAlAjA janAbha sapanAlA AalakalAkavIvAnAalAnAlakA CHOTI'manA93918/vayApamAna vAcaNa lAlArApIlIvalanamalavArakamA mAmAlakAlA HEERaara nIlAmalitAlahalavatAlAmAkA Alant nAmamA 11 manAtavavakamakAjAkiTAca HINJEmaiIAnanmAmAtrAvAmanatArAvinAza nikAla3aaaaainnAvAvajAmatIpattA 'bAMdhA tAnAca mAhAnavammAjAlA jAyalA 'nA(AanadaaEAT/kAtAlAnAASEAN kA manAta nATakAtalA "202HITRifafaii manakAta nAmaaavAnAja mamatama. timA mahakAyAramandrAmA 58 58 F. W. THOMAS SCALE TWO-FIFTHS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.

Page #373
iva. 112 112 114 ManumanAma vI7 timI malA 88. pakanna manakAmanAmAtA samAcAra Aamanian mAravAvakArAnAvana TIONamrari ja kAkatAlakAmA rAma: AAP nAmamAtAmA pAyAtAkArasagADImA nAkAmAma Nilar mindin rAjanArakatArakAmaratvApAlA LaMmalA41517 mAjAmadhapatamApanA MAHARAt| 25 sAlamajanamAnasAtamA (Maans/ar 600 bAra banImAlAlamA FA31011173 (lilAnAlAmAla sAlamalamAnaAnaivAcanamabhAvamacalatAnavATA SanRIAL-jIvanamatAnamAlAkAmAMcA HAmazimamatAkAlAtakArAjInAmA IMRAVIATICAnnatInAmalamAmalAmAkAkA Vanda nAmAvatI'3nAkAja 3bAnA kAma lAtajA 0DAIlaakAmanAnA ATIOmAmAlAva/gAlAkAnamAnikAlAkA 1771 pAlikA vAdA kA vAsa mArahI maanaa| mAhavarama..MasalaravInakA nAmamADAnA Ma(SOChai/-74(manA nAma 108 WARAImakAlImaaea nAnAmagAunApAnatAvA ASHISIATilaa) .3 mAhaDERINHERI TATEGkAlAnamArakAralA -- TRAIGERD7tAnAAARATI 127277771(ERA sAmAna HAM nakA .kAgaja katAramA OFI7470377 ' rAnamAlAlA mAtA TricananelAlA katAramA Jisamadamir(tAHAsamAnAnayAta PORAANEEnemArata va kAmAkaratA TAITRE OPamalabajAjarAkakAlamAnA MBIHARI RACE (mai TANDARIODard vara kalA kAra MAdicnia 708174 matamajaNAkAlamA 17 dayAlatakA 1271 ranalavAyA mA007 mkaalaa| IM-nAgA mAlAmAlAkA janatAlA RAtAnAATHICOTTbhAlanAlaya MOM vAtAvamA yAtAyAtakA EATM71717 TRA N SLATEST Mastizn. yA kAmAlA VERAGADAHARI 100 102 104 108 130 04. TRA DAILP7 tahamAyAma lAmAbamAtA 132 DATERIAzitaimasatarAmajAna HANNECIAMG17197mAnAradAkAvAlA 134 EMZIC215PMKOnAnAnAvAratAnA 138 LATIA nAtAlakatvanA gAtA 138 vina15 DECIP2.vAgatamA BARTMENTERS nAnAnASEE28 nahAna mAnA jAtAnA eHATION nAma 140 'THIFAL137'ulamAna YARKETARTA ( ALE TALAT MARREEN 142 A.vAnAkara melavAlakAPER 15541077020incMmaratAmA 144 ht MananaJiETHAPA kuldATEEL19-11-21 nAmAkaramAnAvA 148 HAMARCHRIRAMA Kar(71110 (mAnavA RREREyANA HOjavatAnA 017ii manAtalotsavamA 150 1 AATHAHA bAma HARIP (16karanA jAtAnAtAnamA HTAG pyAnalalA mAnanA (mAjAta- jananAtanaam kAbakAtA nAkAbATa JAAT AARC TAITA panavama(kAma kA 737 ( REMAIL Imandar LanuTItAlatAnalamAmATAkA latA amaaNamala mAyAjAlAnA manAjAnA (HRIRAani PICATmAkA nAmamA Let'a' FITTARATAnajakakAma180 na! MEREMETRICR12(mAtAjamanAdAta ! 182 METE72 731617nAsanA tAbA TEACTION20719AlatakAnAvanAtana 164 Filati RRHI17077 jAmAtArAlA 184 21781727007kalanakAlanA 166 mA FANAKAFL21000vanakAmanAmAnavajAhA 188 Eid HanAmakArakatAmAnava 168 19MITRAPATIlAvatAnA cinI vA kAmAta mAralatAmA pyAnaIFInaIA najAkA 19173117ATrAjatanAmAtAjAtavaTA nAza yAnamaATTIkayatAkAmAnAcA 172 RAKATARIA nAmanAmAtA maMdhanakAraka Mnala' mInA pAsamAyA nizAnA 174 HAMZN717NakAjakamAnamAnAtAnA INE mAnanAtana (vimAnAvimA m. my kA 178 148 170 152 mammela mma

Page #374
No. 23.] 29, 40, Sailasikha; vv. 13, 94, 41, Indravajra; vv. 16, 18, 38, Malini ; vv. 17, 39, Pushpitagrd ; vv. 19, 21, 26, 28, 31, 37, Upajati; v. 47, Dodhaka ; v. 72, Mandakranta; vv. 431-46, 84, 208-209, Giti.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. [N.B.- Letters enclosed in round brackets are meant to be omitted.] First Plate: Second Side. 1 zrIveMkaTezAyanamaH [1] yasya saMparkaNyena naa|| 2 rognamabhUmilA / yadupAsyaM sumanasAM taddastu 3 damAcaye // 1] yasya digdavajJAyAH pAriSadyA: 4 vighnaM niyaMti bhajatAM vizvaksenaM tamAzraye / [2] parazataM / harerDIlA Lines 5-110), containing verses already printed in the Mavedapalli Grant (Vol. XI, No. 34 ) and the Padmaneri Grant (see above, p. 292), are omitted. Fourth Plate : First Side. 111 mela [gha] yathobharaH [40] siTasaMracaya [pa] ro duSTamA 112 dalamaddana: / arobhagaMDabheruMDo haribhaktisudhAnidhiH [ / 48] - 113 dividevaiditatvA nivyamabhiSTataH / jayajovetivAdi [ndha]' 114 janitAMjalibaMdhayA / / 50] kAMbhojabhojakAliMgakarahATAdiyA fa 115 siMveH / pratihArapadaM prApteH prastutastutithISaNaH / / 51] soyaM niti-" 116 jitAdibhUpatitatissutrAmazAkhI sudhIH sArttAnAM bhUjatejasA " 117 svavazayan karNATasiMhAsanaM / Asetorapi cAhimAdri vima -118 tAn yazAsaMmudA" sarvAMrvI "prathAkArita baiMkaTapatiyode119 barAyAcIH / / 52] vyomanacakaLaMbedugaNite makabare vAre 120 ca vilaMbyAkhye [1][f zrAvaNinAmani" / / 52* ] pace vaLace puNya [1*]yAM (1) cA 121 dayAM ca mahAtiyo / coyeMkaTezepAdAvyasaMbidhI" zreyasAci." 122 313 dhau / [ 54 ] nAnAzAkhAvidhA " gotra sUtebhyazAstravittayA / vikhAtebhyA" dvijAti 128 [mbI] vedavibho vizeSataH [ 55 ] vikhyAtacatiruvaDidekhe" vasatimA124 zrutaM" / aMjarakkarasamma kinAkepi ca vizrutaM vizrutaM [ // 55*] kazaNaikuri vizeSata 1 The anusvara is used in addition to the varga-panchama in this and all subsequent instances. Read * Bend dilA. mal ten .ka.ma. P The anusvara is employed instead of the final m here and in subsequent pages, pad insted Read Pafiere and in * Read lalA. * Read ziSTa ; pa in paro is corrected from pu; read. zArdUkha mardana:. Read pArthive 1 Read T. 10 Read nauti. 15 Read pracakAsi. 10 Road zreya. Rond viDI 1 Read sudhAsArthAnAM bhuja 14 [gend [zrAvaNaM". Read f 20 Read ze. * Bend parda 12 Bend zAsagmudA. 10 Bead apAdAna mavidhI. 10 Read fara. Read fari. her

Page #375
$1$ .OS TAVMAS-AXA2 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.13 CUVATIV VOL: XVI. 1359 : cimmakIpiDAheci viyata saIyaSTamakamAzimAMtakhApi .4f28-'topalAt ittarikarj sImAnta luppayaDittiDAkhyevatastalAt / prAcIma127 ttarAkAhiyAtanAva bItaM dizaH 11 naI]obaDikuvA yAstAmapa- 9828. .. 128 gItaDasthitAt / vRSavATAkudireyI [bhikhyAmupeyuSI marit] calina129 [gursImAMtasilayA kSaNAM dii| zrIkoTTA[sa] karithAsthA) grAmasomAMMEGETPIDWICIPISKEL I JST ha. HAEkAhAlakAcagrAmasImAMcalacitA parocana(He8 zomAtozaMkaramADAprathAta : lark.pazcimaM viravana[llU miH / ___.buyino 9TH US ii. 31, 3," ! H i ts Fifth Pdte siedond Side. 132 sImAMtamAmakA cimatvamajhAragrAmasImAcalasthi-watirgiz .! hIrohora fraisinfus !! HTTPSE ruguDiyA 134 ma[vIHEMAMETWEATHE3] tasImAMcapAdohAkhyAMbhoniOtI galiya] lAnaH / / ] ku.koloDikAlAvadhizASa: *zro 136 matkAlaNekusliAmavadyA bhAkhinaH mithilAyA zrIkI-52 of 137 lvaraMSaSTosAramAvatAra zoNi tacimaNIkAIHEFEY FE 138deg [raNIko cautara PAyAttAvaracImuppANyA]ttaramAvi fp Par mmshoE .] HATTRANJ fa By in FTWIFEIE TRo 139 tukaDanilamAnAmaMgalasaMyutaM / vaikuMgokotinAmAnaM]) grAmarhya 140 rAmaif I AAMANISTRbhUpasamujhaparanAmaka [.. [sa] mAnyaM / cAnomAnIkA *] nidinikSepapASANa-15 142 siddhasAkhyAjalAnvitaM / akSiNyAgAmimaMyuktAM gaNabhojyaM [mabhUka MBBAsapIkUpavaTAsva:ochArAmekha saMyukA / putrAmonAdibhirmI // ] ko geTakIwhayri jyaM kramAdAcaMdUtAraka.. .] dAnAdhamanavikrItiyogyaM vinimayo citaM / / 703] 145 pAsokAzyapaMsatI 'ghanatapaHsaMtuSTavikaraca virAnugrahabhojanA- Mazhna1 : PTIONS12914102tube vittup kel R ead f * Read zilAyA dakSiNA dizama* Read naumAnasion * Read hiravana riyAmasImAkSala. ** Resta p hes: // Bend kurcAyako " HERE 12 Read SaSThakahAnabhUcitamu Read vast beds " Read vastato t es! ** - Read pahA . 17 Read putrapautrAdi. Is Read tapassantuSTavizezvara svaM. ga navA FoodegbaH'.890041Haidaoupsedualla binaidant DMDABADYIngveDH003EOANTAMMITM syngeasopandrea DES O m Lentikp hasini bezolkatya TV * Read Pigadian besar Readmo.9deg besa . *-Read HBPPI besan PRATraip best l * Read MTB besan 15 Read faryo

Page #376
Vellangudi Plates of Venkatapati-deva. Maharaya I: Saka-Samvat 1520. b. ma 178 202 208 MayaB7mAnavajAnA mAnanA 178 kanajarAnAvanAnA REAMpaTAlA KHARARIAEOkAjamavAra 180 ArranamatmarAna. rAnAtalakA 180 10-270(TATER:(bhamAnabhAvatAnAta kA 182 NATANI.1 tI mAtA kamajanatAkA vatikA nayA 182 DELIAGR1127mAjamAra UjApAnamA snA 184 FEATRETREmApArayajanatAan 184 NATIHAHERA (nAvAlAnaramA 186 Taalana11703. rAhAtAta.makaralA 186 POARICH7607032vAyA tamAma dastA KOMR-7 vAra 2071 IacAnA mAratAtalamAna 188 kA HOG1737lamA nagamAna 59 Fala2077700 vAjatA yAmA SMANAMAHITITIN samAjavAdamAmAlAkAraMan. AORIENTATIHI'mAnavAnA nAtA inceimam 21-13 rojAnA ALSO107003mAnAnavAnAmanAmAhAmA mAnanA manAta mAvalA satatakA cayana 196 Hal111720MnakAyalA LanAsAvatyA ekA mamatAmayA 108 Hau TR-14satamAma 198 208 DIRENTICORIAAAkAkAsApara thA AFRIMA nAjA HARIOMItaInaI sAmAna vajanAnA SER.ETD17 kare vAtAvAnaATTEVI AtA mAantaliant lAgAsavanI zani zAsanA 204 zAma 7 AMRIDDAAFRICITRA anati E7074 bajAtAmAkAkA HA(9717(3717R TEA sAvana mAmAlasAmanA nAma.9 7 mAhaTa yA tA TAGEANTARA ARTIrath70am- ATTA SHITAL nIrAjamAravAnA FOLIAN 4 latAmA Hain manaTa vanAmA mAnanA nAnAtikA HER karanA 3. 8 1741 mAvAlA IPMARAZARIODvavAhalakAtAyA Rara manamA tInahAnAhAnamAlA 218 THISROAIITH TRIPATAgamA KlakAtAta tala 218 HEAanorAlA STREAG17/04PAvalA 220 hain 210 212 214 218 220 1b. witta 122 11320mah kAmaganA mA unala ARPUROP Ma(latamAnamAUyAta | P(TrmajAta ziramavAnnamAvI tAjAnaTArA 224 mavAnA mAnanA pyAsisakArAtArAtA 5421vajApAna TATOnAyA gayAvAsatArA 226 (diaHE TRaravA devAjAtavAnA mAtaLIla mAmAkajA kA nAma 228 RI RE(PTAH nAmamAtIvAnamA ORArianchayamanImAjAbada 230 patA VIE VtAniavA AFRICS54 kAmatArata179'sakatanaTa saH 232 7137nAnAjAanAnAhAnakA mAmA 232 mAtalA jI kAmanApAsArAmalIkAnAkA 234 MAA lA bAjAkAta bhAtarA na ho| 234 ET pAsa alliavavAcalAna vAtAvadA 236 tikatanAva bhAvamAtA bagalAyA namana 238 vAma Ra7a7mAtA bananavAjamavATAvAta vAhamANamA PHA7004(TODACHOTI3317cAnAarn 238 (OEART AtinamAnasAkAralA 191amaanAlAta cAumImAmAtA 240 ANTEDITa(MAIkAkavAkatAnA rician idijAkAlanama- jAnA kA 242 ROHalaadlinLIGDAMAARI 244 2012 (basa gaTa - HTTATRINAR 244 47170 II ( kalabatarakAramA CITITI?ia nAtAvAntavAcata Mangalamanna RAIPArakara NEMAILOPATNL kAmanAyAmA 248 jatA tI vAkata kA sAmanA 250 1300MMtAkAmAcAmanAmA 250 Dai.hiri kAkAparatAtaghamavAna 252 CATOMI (TATgAvAsAvATamArAvA PM3T101540ramatavAdAtakaNasAtA 254 nA116117katanAkAnasAmAnAmA 254 1177 taTAvAtAvAtAvAnAgAramA 256 AhIGare FMarakAjAyakAmAlA 256 | PIANORITaan 47 lA ni 258 prAnAnAnanamananamA 258 1200377MANTRA sAtAmAmAkA 260 280 hd HOFALAsanakAmanA mAtAlA 282 12 )AIRATEEthAkA 282 40393717073cATakAmAvAvatAmAtA 264 JSHRIMEDIET TAkAvAgamatAmA 284 IEDARMERICInakAvabAra mAtArAnAmA 'Toi7001 taTa haTAdArAvala 288 SAHIRTii 17'nArA mabANa F. W. THOMAS SCALE TWO-FIFTHS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH

Page #377
vilib. 292 270 294 298 300 288 Thi AIRCTICE mAtA mAtA 288 -GRel123MITHIKARATEsAra mA MITTA071(737InAmA jakAtA nAvAtrA MASTARI/A Tan mATARIES 272 M ATIVE rAtArAkA yA patAkAoyA nAnaka nAkapanAtAlata FA1 (1) vAsasAsarA Sardaa717194patAjAvarA mAtAjI Badal ami kA13 majAkA sanasatAnA Ana(7271717ndimA jAnanA adA727002mAbApata HALTIPARGadnazAnAvarAcAvAnAPIRIT AAAEE FDINATIlA matadAtA ADI anjna TA(vicAravAna rakamamA kAThaOHRAala kaTAna kA majA733 282 (GEnA(dingIRAar 13THAIRAaile (mavAna nArAyaNa 284 apMRHETA FIGnikamAtAlayAkA 286 HPAGrnarahAmAnAmanAmARNI 286 10617GNPR yamanakAmanA mAga 288 Laan 73vAsanAmA 288 AAEE FRamanzarazFDM 200 PREITH IALIvarajAsatvAmAsA HALFELATIdlinArAnajAgA 292 GILI THAa'matapamAnAmA KEI BHA717117maajaakiinaakaanyn| 294marnaman'paTanAmAvakArAMnA LI (TATEsAyamA 200PLAIME T ANTRA CARAL I.AI kI mAlA (712 AVaa 298OCITIGATIpatyAnAtahalAtakAra TREAMITIOmAravAgAramA 300 Jan 12ii pakAkAnAAMcanAmA HARINEAP yasakA karatAnA KA TIMIREnAmauvavAnapaTalAvatA Rai| mI yA kAraka nAtavAsAta 304 faivIna Ena'nAkAmA samAnatA HIGMIBFMantvaarjnsnkaa|| Rana '7 jamAtAlAnA MPETIAjAtA mAnAnamaman ARI(manA 67074nanAhAtAna yaIAinai73 tatvAnaETanam 310 taka 1(yAdAlAnA Nati) (AnamArakAnAcAra 312 Emai'nAgI bhAkAlImA atyA 12037nAbAnA pakAhA maakaan| 302 302 304 306 300 308 i.xb. 340 TGzinIjama samastAnA 314 ASIATED63717gAmAnAnatAkA FokAtmatatva mAnA HTTATRabAmAtAyAtamA HEET-AnTa sammAna 318 ' kArAdA mAmalA 737vAya rAhaNAzakta mAtrA CAMERIC nAyakAcA mAna 125272174 MICIAnAmA 322 956 AMEnAnAvaramAla nAmakaraNa 324 1177 gAyakAnAtAgI karatAnA 324 HATTARAMNAlayAmAnAvA dhArA 328 328 KATHMjA mAmalAmA tAmAGamA 328 AIAI sAkamAnatApatA 20328 Ma ( 72vamaravAeramAlA DIRLFIT, ' mAnAmAmAtA 330 sunita TITORIsanAtAvAla gA. ATOREMI NEPaa ujAgairana332 Ha37717nice APF rAnA 334 HARIKNainAnA nArakA HalCIPAta.mp3 338 JAISHI ( samAnA karAuna 336 MAMITTIlAlAnA dAbedArakA 338 THE TAMAJITRIFIEnAyA 338 Bi132102TImakasanAmAmAla 13.10a A(paravAlA makAna ThAra 340 17136 vAtanAmanAhAnAhAkA samAna makAuREEvAsAratat rAmAyaNa 342 hIJRAMA mAnA jA rahA C'3gaanecA upAyatAnavAmAnAtalA 344 Indih2TICjaIETFET 340 mA tamitA gokAnA mANa tAkAta 346 1206afa BagAmAtAkatAtana manana 348 diDETERIF/mAsanakAyanAta pasAcAra 348 TotaarihanAmAtA jamA 350 MeaninAmA UjItakAlakAtA 350 Whain 20711607917 tA. mAmalA 352 ECORATIJAvikAmatAnulanAmAvAlA 352 MeenaJEETROORDER.mAtA kArAvAratakA IMIZATIojanAnapAnAvaTamA kAlamA 354 AVEIGHtn| kAlAnA mAdhyamAtagAtAnA 4 7510ania matalataTAvatakA 356 LIKEJAREDGJRA nAvAnaaaaa 37.50ELADAkAraAHIEATM 358 354 332 358

Page #378
No. 23.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 315 146 dutiH zrInA morAmberiva caMdramAH kuvalaya[da] 147 [nu] saMdhAyakaHkrIkara vikRti[:] sarvatraca [DA ] maciH016*148 piyAdarAyaprAyomA 7 IND 143 khe pAtra sImAvijabhujabalAdAharanvinAtha-1 150 coNopAlobha jala [*] tasmAdajAyata mano151. javasa [* ] ] svakIya cintana patirvinitAbhigrAtinii 152 krAMtinIti [vi]SaNAnitisaMpadA yaH / (yaH) stutyAzrayo bhajata 153 da[i ] (meDa pAnasya purAririva (1) pArka ti] Fitbitshinathpide PEFTER BE vija] yo prAcIna puNyAkAM paripAkavizeSata: inyonayabhUdahI 11 156 6, bhUpatiH [ 75 ] yomatsauMdaranAyakasya mahati zreyotiSI saMdhidhau (1) nAnA 154, pavitra varito 155 Host PTI pUjA srAva karata ar hemagarbha kanakamaNipUra baM 157 citra vizeSabhUSitasilAstaMbhollasaMbaDapaM" / , sonAcyA "kavaM158 caM suratnakhacitaM hemaM ca nirmAya yA 159 sAmrAjyavyA[][ 763] hemAbhvaM 160 vizva kArDa"gosahasraM kRtaka ke 161_bhodhana)ndirayAkharayamapi samhAlnupUrva 57 (1) "tanuta vidhivaddorabhUpAlavartha: / / 77 di sonagaDita [DiyoM dharmi eyabhava sata] 162" 163 164 kA deva 22 midirA " : Tr 881 65. kisa deza hiDoda jaina zrotirvAyaMbhUdrAgirI 1er "S0 115518681 Read 57 081 lA ment 1 Ready. * The Madras Musopinspijitals, kar pArthiva to javA madhurArAjyasAmrAjyala jIm STETIS * Rend vitaviSayati saMpadevamukhyA Bond purArairiva pArvatI. kAMca kAmanaM / err 081 * The ta in tayo: pegins to be corrected from some opher letter. 11 Read degzilAstabha paM. 10 Read yo. 14 Read yaH pUjAyA 17 Read svarNa ad 20 Read satau tirumalAndhikA 28 Read ca. 18 Read. ist be 10 Rend brahmA 19 Read.pps Lea 22 Read madirAmA nirva ferftesip bp nie Fr aar Read lacayAMtrikara 12 Rond kavacaM?. 13 Read pUrNa." 18 Read zacIva. 21 Read vaugbhUramaNAdastha 24 Rend bhadrA kI 2 s

Page #379
316 166 mAkati (1) vijJAtAmitanItizAstravita tivIro tamAlaMkRtiH' 167 kalpi [a] naikaSauDaM samahAdAnoM batirdIvyati' zrIvIracitipayAM168 budheruDupatiH zrIkRSNapRthvipatiH / / 803] vizvotkRSTa vicitraratnaka169 vaco (f) SNISAM (ghA) gra[1] (f) pItAMbaragrIvAkalpa kiroTa kuMDalakaTIsUtrA EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 1 Read bitativaurI'. 4 Read zriyaM. 170 dibhUSApaNaiH / grAmArAmarathotsavapratidinamratva prakaryataH (1) 171 [ prI] to raMgapatirdadAti mahitAM yatI zrIyaM bhUyasIM [ 813*] proto dIpaca Read dizatyanvaham, 172 ye pratApamadhikaM cIrAbhiSeke kRte (1) kIrti' 'pUrnamanorathAvatha 178 maheyAkalpavAsastRtau / catrAkalpa nivAsamamburumaNistaM - 174 meM jayastaMbhamapyuce sauMdara nAyakasamucitaM yo dizatvaMbaI' [ // 823" ] 175 bhAvati prakaTabhAradIdaye yaca kAMcanatulAM saMmaMcati' / pUritA176 zamavanI paMkilAM saMcaraMti vimalAciraM dijAH / / 833"] budayaMhira- " Fifth Plate: Second Sids. 177 NyagarbhAdudadheH kRSNeMduramitavasuvarSo / poSitabudhaH kalA 178 10 kalayati dAnAMbudhanatarAnabbIn 10 84 *] vardhenvaMbudhikalpazA - khina [5] - 179 khairaM dharAmaMDale vivagvizrutakIrtti " yaH paramamI vizrANana 180 yasIM [*] vizvatrANapareNa yena [ta* ] ime vivASitAH pratyahaM tasmAhisma [ya]nI 181 [dA]navidhinA karnAdayaH " kiM samAH // [ 853*] maMtrairjIvanamabhyupetya vara182 dAtyacanAdevatA yAgairnAkacaMrAstataM " citisurA devAdhikA vaidi183 kAH / tasmAddvizatapratiSTi"ti muzaMtyekaddivastApanA" mityecca 184 smRtimagrahAraracanArace kRte yena kiM / [ 853*] dezemiM kRtasarvamAnya 185 katayA SaTkarmaniSTA" hijA devAtiSyavidhe" sadvAbhiSi ratA va []186 ti naivAdbhutaM / tattadrUpakarapradAnakalitAvinirmANa[["] 187 yahAnaghanAnyadezadharaNIdevAbhiyogIH zriyaH [ 67|"] vAhinya[["] kavitA188 zraye va gharaM vizAmro nAmAdhyAmini na nAgatisa 10 Bead bAnU. 15 Read carAstata: 14 Read mimkRtasarvamAnya / nityA ' Read 'moDagrasaGgAGgAnIvavi: * Rend pUrNa [VOL. XVI. * Read samaMcali 11 Read kIrtaya 14 Read f. 17 Read BT. * Read St. Bead * Read 12 Road barSAdayaH 1 Read 7. [10] Boad 'haivAnividhI.

Page #380
Vellangudi Plates of Venkatapati-deva Maharaya I : Saka-Samvat 1520. xb. no 384 300 RANIL 31-12TalRTAIN 3803171001075vAsAmadhArA na 880 PTEM DANH717kAlAja 362 DAINALIta tAkAsAtakAla 382 ARRARIRGA tAlAmAla EM 2017 Gama naa Kitidar TTMnAtitArakA 'MA (nAtAkA 388 Hal2011 FESTmAtA 388 Minai (2 1907 pAsAnaharamAtA 388 NOTIF/27170 nAkAma 370 CHATTARATonAtAyAtalA mAmA 370 1470EANID7)kA mAtA 72 (NELF-7(RaanjAnarAvA TRID000TCTET nAvAnarayAkA IFIFIChichi (nakatAvAlagAva 374. M EGEsatAnAbAnA 378 in 50 MIbanAtAmA 378 IFIED THEREOjAbhAmarAvatAta 378 NEHAFanAnA 378 LALI BHANDA.jIvanakA HERITAGanthan REEmAyA REA 380 380 AadhaaazRHITRmata jAtA 382 382 NadAECR2772) kAsnAna IGOROFITTOMjArabAjAra 384 NOTI (baaraataaraatraannaalm| 384 INTOSkAalanAvA nAmAkA 388 MochanimaraMATAa'maTAnA 388 ROHITAamjAnanA jagAlA 388 TATEMEE77107tAtAmAta kAma 388 nanciDTAITIE F ITHjArA taTa 503lA mAnavatalAsa 74.5 300 ma'(ATORREN'Tara TAkAyadA (zAkA JAE1403791FAI 302 jAvA 21671mAmale ( saataaraa-maanaa| 394 APERIEREACHI a me yA kAlanamA 398 NAMAHaldiliBAdA kAnAvarakamA 398 HIRIDI5Tola 74vapnATAvA TIPS aa HildinAkAtakAjAta AGEmA 398 (GAJIRAOAtrAmA kAma 400 Tina AMITRA AmazanaDENT 400 374 - -- 422 422 424 426 428 430 maranth (Rana kA nayA 402 PISIFATEHinamAyAlayAcA.zrI AmailoingatAnAsamatA 404 Gal71800 34 vanadhAtAkANA H ai' androinAnAAE 406 SEEItA 10 lAnata pttktt| P0051712 dantokAmakalAkAra FREE77110mamadAnAtAmari PRIMATLACEIA .rAmaravAtAvaraNAta RAJi 450 47AAaitakAtmakatAmA (IBAAR FItvAkhAnamAramahA CLAIMRAPananAkAratAnAtAna +ADHd 7julA mAmalA nadhAramA nAtAvAkAnakAranAka manapA (mata taNAkAmApramAlA rkhnaa| Lealan-Tona bAna kAtyanajAma 418 MATmAnatAtAmAnAmAcA Adaan GaonAmA pAlanA 418 1210 FEBRATRI kA sAhasa 420 kA ATM mAralatAmA nAnA 0370703 tAsanatara vaacnaa| Lanatandn(kAukAkA ' ra SAFEMAT 2 3AMOMEnatalAvAcala bAnA3511411(nAmAnAta 424 Anaa kA NRITAIN NEPAla kA1600 mAgama mAtAnamJEIR NARAYANEmA ANTI 121 ranamArata428 ID mA mAnanAmA vAvIda(31IERarAjAzanakatA kA 170 hajAra kAmakAmA manAlA 0034/-00 kA gAnA 432 Cainal7351sakAmAsamAratA lAkha Al-MAITIkApatAnA yAtanA 434 MeaninAkAmanAkAraNAra naanaavinypttaavaa| 438 IITRI(naate| jAmamA nAgharA jAtakA 17-073R- kArakAtAmAka438 AMITRA1100/- (mAtAmA HNDIHATI PORTAkAnatAnA 1440 NaINDI usI kajAtAta ramatArA 1511471(FITOmAtyakalA -442 (TAITIERGASHTRAITARA 442 F. W. THOMAS SCALE TWO-FIFTHS WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.

Page #381
xiib. X04. 488 488 472 462 474 GmainvAtAva ( 1631213)pAkAkAsAjaENT 444 Vah / 1174113AvAjA kara 448 21371401134AEvAdAtara mAta FORa.vAGATEkAmanajha 3448 HD -ROATINATmAjamanAcA aura 450 LJITORIALCITACTRENIA kAtA mAratAnA mAjhA 450 (3AGIR RECE:vAcanamA sAnAsAnaTAra 2017RIGINEnAta ramamA cAka uEE 452 India jamAnI vAtAhatamA sArahI 454 HTTEGA nAranavAnAko 454 172nil13171010sAgavAhalAmA khatarA 4581341791FIVE TAkAvAmanAmazazikAvA 456 IMA DIG02 (nadAnakAnanarAhA 458 timA ko 10 mAnanA kA mAmA mATAkA nAma 458 POOR(37123rajAmAjamAtArAkAna 400TA 777770lakhAnAhAnAmanAma jAnanA 480 Hatian JMDE70 kAhAmAtAkA 462 MC ADD 32 nAyaka FoamisabsanasamA 484 pAnI / bhAnAmatatAkA SHEIRITE(malAmakAjatanA Ako 'THAT karavAnAjAnAkAratAnamA 486 jAtA kAmAtahatamamanamAnAtavAta Ma' 73APITAjAtAnAzanaravAtA 408 maana3%DITATIgAtakAlatAnamArA MahiATRIOTAITHIPAnatAtAnA 317170377MALmAjamAtavAsAtata THE1.50(CAJI175) jAtakAmatAddhAmA yA nAvAna'3AtA nAmAvadAkA Min (73JTAILIPI pAtA tApamAna mahAna hIkAITIJIRIT nInArAmA mAtahata MSFITION STATE v| (AD (HTION (121vakAsamA 478 HTTHAN PATANIG.lamAtA hai| mAnakAjamAnazAmaka 478 kAand7171016nAtAyAtapta MIPL1907 (FAQratA taTa 480 9. EHIM T A TETA 3thaa| 17177MAILITIGAT mAtA kAtma AEHIVRI sAmAna mAtA haRData (PATI THEATRA.ABAnA 484 dvil'dAna- ta mAmA tAmA 486 478 480 482 4 484 488 . Xob. xvia. 488 490 512 492 494 496 103manAyA 5.1.HDkAkA mahArara 488T HIIIDIOmatAntra namajAja Shaa.hai ( A GITISTANTAna kI tara 490 NAHar3/ 37 vAyA to mAyA OFFREE masAna Araria lAjamA janavAdamachAuna ( againAnAmA kAjamAtamamamA kA anam ManankA sAmAjiya ta 3.kAmapAla AIGEAnaamana ratyaana 498 mAtA(mAjalAvAvAdAcA jaELHEMATIC tahamanatAmAtA 498 TRAIN naana(RTHmanAta mAtrA (dhidia17/207tAkAkArAmatvAcanamA MATHIL (jatIkAmA TarutakaratakamAvatadhArAkA HIMATICTIBAramAtrA nAkAratA 'hila AanAjAvarAnAvanA 504 1717(I(mAtamAranAkAnatA tAratAbAda nAtandiIPIRITa'7 tamanAra kaartaakaattk| 500 Mitala1012vApanAtarajavanamA 30 aane ramanA karatA 500 MEDIESI (manAnArAvalalatamA GIFndianjAnavabhArAsATsa mAnakara Jana AGRI mATA DOST: tarAnAtunaharapalakAmA 16010 MalaihRA jaataattt| MID-91761( 2 imaraAnAvayA karArAkAra 120CTAParimaakAbalAvAta utanA 514 an m ann nAva jagAta vIjapatra 516 Facia 113741vavatakAmajapa Lisa Yaa nasAyanA nAkARipray EET 2013-0nAkAtA nAmasAnahAnatA 518 121015 HRRAaidI kaa| 520 ARTHARJirizen samAtaTAmAtamA (Raai.anmatvanI rAjA 522 HE'tATAnai tAnAnA nAnAsA talAmA 199DEITIE17 2:17FankavA (madhIkA (AL 524 1 DAtA 1.1111TanAmAyA Raniel 006031717 mAravAlA 528 Na-TahI2EMAIAmajAnakA sAmanA 528 M.II 3171270 jAnAkArAvA 528 331711mAtra talAvA 530 R-17'(TERI H OGINERAva (jala tyAjamAta 530 RHI1731 kI 520RanAkAU 498 500 500 502 504 500 508

Page #382
No. 23.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 317 189 kAvAsAzrayI satvaraM / pADhe turagaM samaM turagamAraDhamamA. 190 jo ripumApAnAM tadapi pradhAvati bhRzaM yasmiM raNodyogini / / 88.] tasya 191 [dAnadhuriNasya taraNAdityatejasaH / taravArilatAkoTitAMDa192 vodyaja yatriyaH / / 88"] stutimAgadhapAMdyazrIcaracoLAdibhUbhRtaH / zrIdakSi193 NasamudrezaprakhyAtavirudovata: ] 2.] tAraka catiruvaDisaptAMgahara194 NaujasaH / [81] varavIramahIpAlavArAkarasudhAnidheH / zrImattiru195 "malAMbayAthirapuMNyaphalAtmanaH' [ 82] vikhyAtakSNabhUpasya vijJapti196 manapAlayaM / parIta: prayatainsigdhai[:.] purohitapurogamaiH / [8] vividhai197 vibudhai[:] tapathikairadhikaigara / vIrazrIveMkaTa[pa] timahArAya198 mahopatiH / 84] sahiraNya"paye[dhArApUrvakaM dattavAnmudA / Sixth Plate : First Side. 199 soyaM kRSNasahIpAlaH sutrAma(sa) samavaibhavaH [ 5] sAhityara200 sasAMmA[jya]bhogabhojamahIpatiH / kaiyottAnkuru(f)cImupyuvANyaMpu201 ttaramAzritaM // [ 44"] samAnAmaMgalagrAmaM kakSaNekurucisthale / saka 202 naDiyakAlyokuperaMpattukaDasthalaM / / 87*] imaM zrIvIrabhUpasamadrApa203 ranAmaMka / vaikuMgokkIti vikhyAtaM grAma sasyopazobhitaM . sahasra[ma]204 khyayA paMcottaratrizatayuktayA / vikhyAtebhyo hijAtibhyo veda[vi]205 yo vizeSata: [ice *] janapaMcakabhAvyaikattisaMkhyAkramocitaM / ka[vai]206 kaSa(f)cyuttaradiza nIttimadAnmudA / / 10.] vRttimaMtotra likhyate vi207 prA vedAMttapAragA: [ 10.6] yAjuSo vaMgavITizrIbhogIzvarabudhAtmajaH / 208 caturaMsI vizvanAtho vRttI haritagoSajaH / 1.1] bhAradvAjAnvayoGgata Sixteenth Plate : Second Side. 552 vRttAvakamaMzamanamA ca samasnute / / 2123] rAjabhirvizvanAtheMdraI Read yamivI . - Read degdhurIyastha. * Read . * Read :* Rend degda. [This tho Plate really reads-P.W.T.] [Tm Padmaneri grant (above, p. 295,1. 161) res.ie t-Panchar-Tiruvadi.-H. K. 8.) * Rend degmalAbAvA. - Read puNya. * Read degmanupAlayan. * Read : khigdhaH 10 Read atafeeafirnfiler. 1 Read sahiraNa. >> Rend "bhUpAlasamu. // Rend nAmakam * Read vedAna. WRead caturaMzI. " Read vRta.

Page #383
318, A EPIGRAPHHA INDICA: MITRA [VoL. XVI. 558 [pra]bhuNA [ JAHAR | bIrabhUmenApyeriyanenArmudalinApi ca. [2 ] 123 bhavano ko 554 [vi] naivAsmi[na"] devavrahamaThArpitAH [*] kRSNeMdreNArpitAmmarvasamudAyAstvijamanA]:. frest i moomysis er $t *** Serenteent# Fiah Fired Sid? 1 BETE ESPES *** 555 zroveMkaTapatirAyakSitipativayasya kI ti]dharthasya zesi FIRS SA: 16 556 namida 'sudhIjanakuvalaya caMdrasya mahaSTrasya F335 ]iveMkaTapatirA 537_yamApanidezana zAsanAnokon SNa kAvakAmakA 558PANI sabhApata pAtro 33 vikaTamahArAyasUtvA gaNapa- it! [ E59 yAtmajaH / zrAvariNamahAcA 'yalikhittAmzIsanAmA 3375 dona-Tes 560 pAlanayomAnItyAnupAlanA]5'dAnAvargamavApnoti ''pA mofreef 561 kanAdacyutaM padaM / / 3386*] svadAtAdviguNa puNyaM paradattonupAlanaM / pa562 radattApahAriNAkhadata niSphalaM bhavet 10 ] svadatAMbaradatAM vA 563 yo hareta vasaharamiSTisahasrANi viSTAyAM jAyase ra 564 krimi: [ ekaiva bhAgamI loka sarveSAmeva bhU[bha] jAma-bhojyA' 565 na karAyA dhipradatto pasuMdI 34AmA sAmAnyoMba astu-) 566 pAnI kolekAlA pAlanIyyo bhavati smAnita nAvinaH" pAka 567 rthiveMdrAnbhUyo bhUyo yAcate rAmacaMdraH [ // 342*] // zrI >> ko nimi sharinews 568 vikaTa mATHAFTEE [ 5 0 5 59 FfoarteABSTRACT OFIBONFERTISS SS 75 Pos IVF Austitiebosdia's #DETIK (os 1 :YEFUFIS pros - grantipn to Vishyakopa. EFE N TREET : (V.3) Adoration to Varaba (Vishnu). (V. 4.) States that the Moon, born from the ocean of milk, is resplendent. * (Vv. 5-7.) From the Moon came in regular succession Budha, Pururavas, Ayu, Nabusha, Yayati and Puru. In this family was born the king Bharata, and in his lineage Santanu ; the fourth after SARETRIES Wijaya TARkma); him AMBNAINithis soR -MAS Parikshit; the eighth in descent from Parikshit-was- Nands; the ninth from Nanda was Chalikka; Rajanafenara was the seventh from Chalikka; the tenth from Rajanarondra was BAMARRIAGaushain namastetnTH 2- i Bij.jalandra ; the third from him was Vira-Hemmali-Raya, the lord of Mayapuri. and the n1 Read bhupena pariya.. . Read bacau. Read aidai * Real Steel KIPerhaps the correct reading will be samudAyAhinanmanAma:--Ed.] Perhaps the * Reed 'vyavikha cAya PRODInAsahait of Rend offeel puSaya paradacA is * Rond vasundharAm SaSTi' varSa. Read viSThIya viSThIyAad krimaH krimaH. " Read zvarA. Thi Rend pAkhanIyI bhvti| sarvA. Written in Telugu-Kannada alphabets

Page #384
Vellangudi Plates of Venkatapati-deva Maharaya I: Saka-Samvat 1520. F. W. THOMAS 532 534 536 538 540 542 544 546 548 550 552 554 556 558 560 562 564 566 568 mA tAjA sa 95 utA koNAce mAjha. vivA nA xvi b. kArAga mAlImA 2 ldklm k`d khl`eb sa mAUlI mana rA AtA (ja) 3 vA manamA uta kAThama xvii a. 63 74 zrIma nasImA ka 133 Tha. SCALE TWO-FIFTHS na 532 ja 534 536 538 540 542 544 546 548 mAtrA 560 550 552 554 sse 558 2566 562 584 568 WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO LITH

Page #385

Page #386
No. 23.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 319 1170 COU fourth from him was Tata-Pinnama. To Tata-Pinnama was born Somi-deva, who took from his enemies in the course of a single day seven forts. To Somi-deva was born Vira-Baghava20%-1qg5 deva; and to the latter, Pinnama obesin tediou by The son of Pinnama, the lord of Araviti-nagara, was Bukka-Raja; he consolidated the kingdom of Saluva-Nrisimha. 4.9.10.) Bukka Raja was married to Ballambika; to these was born a son named Rama-Raja. cort le Laceda ol ay ng 22 ft sp art TWC s sansed o mrod (v. 11-14.) This prince Rama-Raja conquered the army of Sapada, consisting of seventythousand h horses, and took from him the fort of Avanigiri durga, driving away Kasapp-Odeya. This king, who was a great devotee of Vishnu, took the fort of Kandanavoli durga by the prowess of his arms; here he was poisoned by his relations, which did no harm to him. He had a queen named Lakkambika. A son named Sriranga Baja was born to them sit mod Anive (Vv. 15-16.) The name of the queen of Sriranga, Raja was Tirumalambika. By her he had sons Rama-Raja, Tirumala-Raya and Venkatadri in the order in which they are Hitegia-qdar nu od 2admaior A7 M mentioned. 0 (VY 17-18.) Rama Raja ruled the earth with justice, after having destroyed! his enemies, who were a pest to the world. He surpassed even the wishing tree of the gods in his gifts. (V. 19.) Venkatadri-Raja was also distinguished in the world as a warrior, dotazeng (V. 20.) Tirumala Maharaya, the middle one among the three sons of having defeated his enemies and being anointed Kitig, protects the earth like franga Raya, Vishnu among the Trimurtis. grat a qu tos iets iamato evag: levitest on oil set (Vv. 21-26.) Praises of Tirumala-Maharaya.id ridge to asmoron dit bevoeg (V. 27.) This king performed frequently all the danas mentioned in the agamas, such the kanaka-bula-parusha and the wpadanas, in the temples at Kanchi, Sriranga, etc., and at the sacred tirthas, in c sato te pighinoo ed ai bataie wil ned 997 ed (VV 28-30.) Then was born to him by Vengalamba Sriranga-Raya, who, residing at Uddagiri, conquered the forts of Kondavidu, Vinikonda-pura and other forts and, maki Penugonda his capital, ruled in splendour with all insignia of royalty, such as as the makara, etc. By the gifts made by this king at the time of his coronation poverty was completely wiped out for good men-file to in un big dat 2 to (Vv. 31-35.) After Sriranga-Raya had reached the region of Vishnu (i.e. died), his brother Venkatapati-deva-Raya, of the same mother, ascended the throne and ruled the Woh janet. Sua e Rama was crowned by Vasishtha, conquered the rakshasas and governed the world, this king was auointed by the learned Tatayarya, defeated the Yavanas (Musalmans) and ruled the earth. He had four wives, named Venkatamba, Raghavamba, Pedobamamba and Krishnamamba Mahamanda-sahu; the son of Malukibharama, being defeated repeatedly by the army of this king, used daily to return dejected from the battle-field after being deprived of his elephants, horses, arms and umbrella.od oils, and ge bus (36.) Description of Venkatapati-deva-Raya's reign. de Vv. 37-50.) The birudas of this king as employed by the court-heralds. (V. 51.) The kings of the Kamboja, Bhoja, Kalinga, Karahata, etc., countries used to stand at the gate of this king and praise him. Nei Lan (V. 52.) Having made, by the power of arms, the throne of Karnats his own and after conquering all his enemies living in the region between Setu and the Himadri, Venkatapatideva-Raya ruled the kingdom in joy. (Vv. 53-98.) In the Saka year 1520 (counted by indu=1, kalamba 5, netra=2 and vyoma 0), which corresponded to the (oyolic) year Vilambin, on the dvadasi tithi of the gay makikitagapa [This should be Adavani durga: see above, p. 290, n. 1.-F. W. T.] 125

Page #387
320 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. VOL. XVI. bright half of the month Srivana, in the holy presence of the god Sri-Venkatoka, the villages of Vellangolli, Kaiyottankuruohi, Uppu-vanyam-puttur and Manamangala in the Perumbatt-ulkade, being clubbed together under the name of Virabhupa-samudra, were granted, together with all the eight kinds of enjoyments, to a number of learned Brahmanas of various sakhas, names, gotras and sutras, with privileges of free disposal, mortgage and sale, at the request of Krishnabhupa, whose genealogy is given as follows: In the Kasyapa gotra was born Naga-Psithvipati (=Nagama-Nayaka). To him was born king Visvanatha, who, having conquered in battle the Tiruvadi, the great Pandya, the Vanada-raya and other kings, and having annexed their territories, became the master of the kingdom of Madhura. To biin was born the prince Krishna who acquired the 'overlordship of the south' (Dakshina-Nayakatram); Krishna's wife was Lakshm yambika. To these was born Vira-Bhupati. He built in front of the shrine of Saundara-Nayakal a mandapa having pillars of rare workmanship; he also presented the goddess Minakshr with a karacha (body cover) made of gold and set with rare gems. He made the sixteen mahadanas, beginning with hem-asva. His queen was Tirumalambika. Their son was Krishna-Mahipati. He gave to the god Ranga-pati & kavacha studded with precious stones, a similarly bejewelled ushnisha, yellow silk garments, necklaces, kirita (crown), kundalas (ear-rings), kati-sutra (waist zones), and presented hin further with villages and gardens, and made arrangements for the celebration of rath-otsavas (car-festivals) and the daily services. He set up & number of lights in the presence of the god Saundara-Nayaka; made arrangements for bathing the image of the god in milk and for the car-festival; gave ornaments (?); and set up a large mani-stambha. He performed the ceremony of weighing himself against gold and the mahadanas of hemagarbha, srar-dhenu, (sapt]-ambudhi and kalpa-sakhin. His praises ; he founded agraharas for Brahmanas and protected them; he paid to Brahmanas enough money to enable them thereby to redeem their lands situated in the countries of other kings, which were mortgaged for the purposes of paying taxes; the Pandya, the Chera and the Chola kings served him as his magadhas. He possessed the birudas dakshina-samadr-esa' and 'the taker of the kingdoms of the Pancha-Tiruvadis." The villages granted were situated in the Tiruvadi-deia, in the Mulli-nidu sub-division of Anjarakkare, and they belonged to the eastern portion of Kallanaikkurichi. The boundaries were : on the south-east, the tank called Kailasanatha-tataka on the boundary of Virava-nallur ; on the north, the boundary stone of Attala-nallar; on the east, Kottalakurichi, the channel of the village of Kottalakurchi, the high road called Sarikaraamahapatha on the boundary of Aricha-nallar, and the way leading to Virave-nallur; on the south, the boundary stone of Kurunguli, the watercourse of that village called Padaryoda, the Kannadiyankal-aracchi (channel), the boundary stone of Kallanekurohi, the eastern ridge of the sixth kanndru (from the Tamraparpi evidently) and boundary stone of the seventh kannaru flowing into Tadioheri; and on the west, the river Tamraparni, flowing northwards, and the channel of Pon Dadikulya, of the village of Tadcher. The stone on the boundary of the eighth kannaru of this Tadcheri village, the mound Iluppayadi-ttidar, and the garden called Kudireyodi. This is the name of the presiding deity, siva, of the famous tomple at Madurs. * This is the name of the goddess of the same temple. + This is the name of the god Vishnu of the largest temple at Srirangam in 8. India.. See above, p. 307, foot-note 2.

Page #388
No. 03.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 321 (Vv. 99-100.) The total number of trittis (sbares) was two hundred and sixty-one; and each sbare was divided into five ansas (parts), so that each vritti might suffice for the maintenance of five persons. The following is a list of the names of the donees : Table showing the names, etc., of the donees. Line? of text. Name of Delee. Father's Name. Name of Village sakba or Family Gotra. . . Bhogisvara Anna-Bhatta Venkatarya . . . . Visvanatha 208 Venkatadri. 210 Ayyap& 211 Tirumalary 212 Madbavarys 214 Padmanabha . . . .Vangaviti . [Pi]bupati . Guntaru. . Pande (P)$ . Niduru . . Jagarlaputi Peddirama. Bhatta Kondu-Bhatta . Kisi-Bhatta . . . . . . . . . 215 Soma (ya). . 217 Krislina-Bhatta . Tirumala-Bhatta 220 Peru-Bhatta . 221 Range-Bhatta . 222 Niga-Bhatta . 224 Yajoe vara 225 Venkatadri . . Somi-Bhatta , Peru-Bhatta . Basavarys . . Narasam-Bhatta. Ramurys. . Naga-Bhatts . Narayanarya . Yellarya. . Makanapeddi . Chiravuru - Velpumalla (). Ravura , . . Kalaga (*) Pasumarti. . Mula (P) . Uppala . Yajus Harita Do. Bharadraja Do. srivatss . Kasyapa . Do.. Haritasa. Baheri - Bharadvaja cha. Yajus . srivates. Do. 1 Do. Do.. Kasyapa Kaundinya Haritasa. Do.. Kasyapa. Do.. Gautams. Bahvri- Bharadvaja cha. Yajus. Kibyapa Do.. Barudvaja Do.. Kasyapa . Do.. Lohita! Haritasa. Do.. Kasyaps. Bahvpi- Bharadvaja Do.. . Mula (P) . . . 226 Venkatadri . .Tirumala-Bhatta. 227 Chitti-Naraann-Bhatta. Dugarya . . 229 Buchchana-Bhatta . Kondarya . . 230 Venkatadri Krishnam-Bhatta 281 Vira-Bhatta . Akkala-Bhatts . 282 Kondu-Bhatta. . Obhalarys . 234 Dugi (or Durga)-Bhatta Akkala-Blatts Cheppali . . Vellaturu Siokesula , . . Morluru. . .Dupum () . . Naramncholl () Vellala . . Do.. . cha. wife Do.. Do. 285 Sarva-Bhatta's Venkatamba. 236 Rama-Bhatta 287 Garudadri . Raghavarys Peddi-Bhatta Btturu . . Do Vasishtha Matyemadaga . Yajus. Kausika. . . . 1 It may be noticed that only one anta is given in the case of women, who appear to be single widows of the Persons whose wives they are said to be. - The number refers to the line containing the beginning of the verse in which the particulas are given. . (Probably Pandopoddi was the family name.-H. K. 8.]

Page #389
1322 AITAVIA. EPIGRAPHIA INDICATIGUOLAJAT VOLUT 019 The 5:18 b ud 2 09 (UTC ) to node : 0.001-60 TY pfo Name of Dance Father's Name, el Amor nego ika: 28 Gaffede en text. or Family - 3900 lo tail gat nollos y svit io oustic 239 [A]iyyan-Bhatta 100 takahanarvas.90. 2ci wote 10.8T Yngs Srivat 240 Venkatadri Rama-Bhatt. . . Chirukuru Bahvri Kafyapa. . cha. 241 Tirumalarya . . Mallu-Bhatta . . Edavelli. Yajus . srivatas. Ji 243 ...... Viram-Bhatta . Abburu . . ... Do. : (Hold Plate VII is lost. . 1 .itate: 80s 244 Laksbmanarya. . Ramarys. , Bitraguntare Babysi! Bara javnava 245 Venkatadvi s iva-Bhattan .Addari Yhjus. Kifalants 246 Rimsebandraryat Obd-Bhatta " . Bitrgunt beriBhindvajalt sisu oh sidantecebe +18 Hari-Bhatta . Pedipa-Bhatta . Akaj yaatishaka . Rich. M[au]dgalya | 2 240 Parvatiryani Narasaryle Arakntavel . Srivats (w)amo lang 250 Krishnarn-Blatta . Do. . Yammanurudni: Do: . Boredelusiteit SIS 251 Tallar-Bhatta Jallari Bhatta Pitti ,443 Do. Bidarityisko 253 Norasar-Blatta ..Achchana-Bhatti Nittanut m o .. Kauliku r 08 Rekan-Bhattare Brakmalapal ipo... Harited-0.31 is 255 Konarys . Chitti-Bhatti tu .. .Yajfamuklad b o. Gautatillader-inasse Padmanabha 2)...bechebanarya (!) SOM Budapurce tanezhano. . Bharadwap djatele 858 Achchanitar #4 -. firya. We Tirumalapuraavalopo.. Kaubikaubad Sanga (Sangm ?) it noey 2. . Kasyaparburatas bastarse do !Kattaps . . Babyri: Bhiradviazilo 1. csbuzida. I muallit kepada-citas Riore 369 Achchana-Bhatte ..biakbhmaniyyramie Aluru m a ja. Kakyuth-acadeda ese 863 varkatadri latidos. Binnubhasyaryo i1024Vellulot and corporis 60 . Bharad vaga in droge 264 VengarhBhatte er forumalarsei) cuiqua. Otukuru un aplo... Kaubikkadeti 266 Narabari Alavera femvi:Bhakthimmuz Vellala evidhvri Bharwahvaskil-whet vidybtidai itiled lillo .. al l agio 10) 134a 267 Ingan-taxtada HES mi-Bhatta Yemmanuru Yajus Srivatse . 7 269 Virupakaha arusan-Bhatta.... 1 Do..... Do w Da'atted-itrea og idealo 270 Chintamani .1 . Lingu-Jyotishiks | Vellala . . Bahtri- Bharadrija 1.1.2 d ciertoa . BYTEVS . Bad-amia S 272 Sarva-Bhatta. Byudary4robrunal Teligampablant. Wawo. Do.. isboh r e 273. Timnarass Vijayaraghavarya- Ramayana- Rik Vasiabth. -. 8 * i otsu ,99470w 10 mobil ai sviy ai do vic dan bsa1106 se o ho TE TOP BESI [Evidently Mr. T. A. G. Kao repds oftast that the material pending is an int() ) () a. So this donee got one amfa and not five.-H. K, 8.] 2.2 . H a nywod bezbol videdor cha O

Page #390
No. 23.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 323 Line of text. Name of Donee. Father's Name. Name of Village or Family: Sikha Gotra. Amsas. 274 Vira[]a . . . Virappa . . . Muddalapura Bahvi- Kasyapa .. cba. . 276 Hari-Bhatta . 277 Hangman . . 279 Chokkayarya . 280 Chikka Venkatadri . . . Ramarya. . Appalarys. . Aubhala-Bhatta. Achcham-Bhatta. . Kanchi . 281 Venkatadri 283 Rugnayarya . 284 Virupuksba-Bhatta Tirumalatya 287 Varada . . Demarya . . Ab[b*Jarya . 292 Tirumala-Bhatta 293 Venkatadii Konanh-Bhatta . Appaji Odayarya Vedappya Tiramalarys . Vyasarayarya Kama-Bhatta Mallu-Bbatta . Kama-Bhatta . Vengalarya . 290 . . 295 Appakuti-Upadhyaya . Mabadevs . Obhalarya . . . Pedi-Bhatta 298 Venkatadri. . . Yajaur-Bhatta . . 296 . Koduru. Yajus. Kaundinya . Velvunura Do.. Srivatsu Paidala Paidala . Do. .Haritasi .Sasana-kotta Bahvri- Kabyapa. . cha. Muruma lugu Do.. Atreys . I Settipalli. Do.. Vasishtha . . Paddarangi Visvamitra . Haritasa . . Kalakaturu Do.. Visvamitra Halabarivi . Do.. Kasyapa . Indraganti (). Yajus . salaikayana . Urunganti Do. Kasyapa Rayalacberu Bahvri. Do. . . cha. Yajus. Kaundinys . Madhavarya Rich Atreya Tipana Yajva . Bohvri Kausika. cha. . Do..Atriya . . Chittulura Do. Kaundinga . Annama Yajva Do.. Atreya Madhavarya Do.. Do. . . . Madhava-Bhatta Do.. Do. . . . Nokals (*) . Obbala-Adbvarin Babvri- Kansks. . cha. Obala-Bhatta. Rik Do. . . Udlagiri, . Yajus . Bharadvaja . For feeding Brall. manas on the dradafi. Moksbagundam . Yajus . Bharadvaja Vadagiri . Do.. Kisapa . . 302 . Gangalhararya. 300 Krishnam-Bhatta Tejarya . . 303 Appalaya . 305 Pinnananta-Bhatta 306 Tirumalarya : 308 Tirumala-Bhatta . Pedi-Bhatta . Rama-Blatti Yajnar-Bhatta . Lingam-Bhata Krishna-Blatta . Krishnary& . Nagarya . . . 309 Lakshmanarys. 311 Xarayana . . 313 Narayana-Bhata Venkatadri . Varanari Lingarya . Krislina-Bhatta 316 [ChJenna-Bhatt Lingarga. . V[i]raro-Bhatta. 2 T

Page #391
324 Line of text. Name of Donee. 318 Mallaya 319 Venkataya. 321 Kondayarya 322 Ellaya 324 Papayarya. 326 Ayyapa 327 Varadarya. 329 Ayyapa 331 Ayyapa 332 Govindaya 334 Lakshmaya 336 Bharataya. 337 Virupaksha 339 Narasam-Bhatta. 340 Annamalarya 342 Nagarya 343 Murti-Bhatta 345 Ramayarya 346 Tirumala-Bhatta 348 Honnaya 349 Gangadhara 351 Yallarya 352 Gangadhara 354 Obaya 355 Buchchana-Bhatta 357 Ramayarya 358 Krishnam-Bhatta 360 Madhavarya 362 Narasam-Bhatta. 363 Panikesvara-Bhatta 365 Venkatadri 366 Naga-Bhatta 368 Basavaya . .. * * * . . EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Father's Name. Lingam-Bhatta Tirumala-Bhatta. Achyutarya Hariyapparya Bhogisvara Gaurarya Sambhu-Bhatta Purushottama Lingarya. Virupaksha Vasudevarya Viram-Bhatta Virurya Tirumalarya Obhalarya. Konda-Bhatta Narasimha Ramachandra Bhogi [ry] Rama-krishnarya . Sarvayarya Tirumalarya Mallu-Bhatta Naga-Bhatta Nagarya Yajuesvara-Adlivari Lingarya [Gan]gadhara Kondu-Bhatta Virupaksha Pani-Bhatta Basavarya Rama-Bhatta * . * . . * * . . . . Name of Village Sakba. Gotra. or Family. Nandyala . Viruru Sinkesula. Raddicherla Kranala. Trivikrama Sevathana Trivikrama Trivikrama Sahavasi Varanasi. Vellatura. Do. Kaipa (?). Raddicherla Cherukupalli Penugonda Balapanuru Tottapalli Musalakavi Masalakavi Sanagara (P) Do. Gollanapalli Budapura Chaudura. Arakattavemula. Karaviti. Utukuru. Goddmari. 2. . Hampasamudram Vel[pumalla Parnandi (?) Yajus. Kausika Bahvri Srivatsa cha. Yajus. Kasyapa Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. * . * Do.. Pahvri Vasishtha cha. Do. Atreya * . . . . Bharadvija Do. Srivatsa " Yajus. Bharadvaja Do. Do.. Do. Kaundinya Do. Bharadvaja Do.. Kaundinya Do. Bhuradvija Do.. Do. Do. Gautama. Do. | Bharadvaja Do. Do. Do. Do.. Srivatsa Do. Bharadvijs Do. Do. Do. Kasyapa. Do. Do. Bharadvuja Do. Gargya Do. Kausika Do. Srivatsa Do. Atreya Do. Kasyapa Do. Vadhula * . Sandilya Srivatsa. Do. [VOL. XVI. " Amias. 2 2 3 2 2 1 8 3 7 3 6 4 3 3 4 2 1 6 6 4 5 3 8 2 5

Page #392
No. 23.) VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 325 Line of tokt. Name of Donee. Father's Name. Name of Village or Family sakbi. Gotra. Amfas. Do Atroya . 870 Tirunalarys . . Obbolarys. . . Bondapatti Yajas. Bharadvaja . 871 Baskva-Bhatta . . Malu-Bhatta . Sish[t']!a (). Do. Kaundinya . 373 Venkatadri Karanam Kamayarya Tirupati. Babysi. Vasishtha cha. 376 Visvanatharya . Narayana . Varanasi 376 Muddarasa Obayarya. . Murumndugu . Rik Mauni-bhargava 378 Tirunalarya . Nagarya . . Ramachandrapura Do. . Do. 380 Appala-Bhatta , . Tirumalarys . . Kolls ). Baheri. Kibyapa. cha. 881 Puttar-Bhatta . . Chitti-Bhatta . . Gottipadu . Do.. srivatsa. 383 Basavaya . . . Hariyapps Pilasamudram. Do.. Visvimiten Ramarya. . Pandarikirya Pottyadurti (P). Do.. Vasishtha. Venkataya Venkatarys Turumilla Do.. Atreya 387 Kesavarya Sriramaya Nallagatta Do. . Bharadvaja 389 Obbalarya Anna-Bhatts Savugod ... Yajus. Kasyaps. 891 Venkatadri Peru-Bhatta . . Amnamanchi .Do. . Bharadvaja . 892 Timmayarya Peru-Bhatta . .Ammanamuchi Do.. Do. (Armamanchi). 394 Visvanatharys . . Peddi-Blatta Maganti. . Do.. sandilya. 895 Tiramalarys . Appala-Bhatta) Noryya, . Do. .Haritass. Chavandis vara-Bhatta . Achchayarya . . Pisupati. Do.. sriratsa . Visvanatbarya . . Naga-Bhatta , Jayan[ti] Do.. Kausika. Narayana Ganapatyarya . . Yatamanta Bahvpi. Do. . cha. 401 Ramayarya : Appalarys . . Chiravuru Yajus . srivatsa . . Jamnam(ta)-Bhatta Sripati . . Velluru! Do. Basyapa . . 404 Ragapps . . . Lakshma yarya, Patta . . Haritasa. . 406 Sarri-Bhatta Mallu-Bhatta . Barla Bharadraja 407 Kommayarsa . Gauri-Bhatta . . Slimuluru Do.. Haritasa. . 409 Virupuksha . Saru-Bhatta . . . Ta girala . Do.. Sankhyayans 410 Kilam-Bhatta , Tirumalarga . Allu Bahrri- Rebha-Kasyara. cba. 412 Ayyan-Fhatta. Tiramplarya . Do.. 418 Narayans Tirumsla-Bhatta . . . Do.. 415 Para-Bhatca Ayyangari-Bhatt 397 Do.. 00 Do.. (Pussibly Velpura.-H. K. S.) 2 T 2

Page #393
326 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. Line of text. Kame of Donee. Father's Name. Name of Village or Family. sikha. Gotra. Ambas. 416 Kala Kala-Bhatta . . 418 Tirumalarga . . 419 Venkatadri ... 421 Krishoarn-Bhatt . Tirumals-Blatta Dakshinamurti. Buchchaparya. Tirumalarya . [Eru)-Bhatta . Kondu-Bhatta. Ksandinya . . 424 Nariyana . . . Tirumalary Alla . Bahvri- Rebha-Kasyaps. cha. Remarli. Yajur. Kausika. Sishtla Do.. Pedipati. Do.. Bharadvaja Epuru . Baburi- Kasyape. . eba. Residing on the Yajus | Kaundinya . bank of the river Gautami. Bellamkonda . Do. Kasyapa . . Upladadiya Do..Srivatas. . Buravilli. Rik Kimakayana-Vis vamitra, Maichavadhana . Babvpi Bhiradvaja cba. Trivikram Ysjus. srivatas. . Kiverisamudram Bahvri Gautama l . 425 (Y)ellar-Bhatta. 427 Venkatadri Tirumalirys Umi-Mabesvararys Yellar-Bhatta . Venkatadri 430 Venkatadri Tirumalarya . , Lingarya. Ranganaths . . . . Tiramalarya Bhaskariry Venkatadei Sripa[ti]-Basava-Blatta Do.. Bharad vaja . Lingam-Bhatta. Venkatadri . Ayyan-Bhatta. Lingarga. . Lakshmana 489 . . . Ayyar-Bhatta. Tirumala-Bhatta . Tirumalarya . Kappa-Blatta . Singarya. . . . Yajus. Cheppali. Do.. Trivikrama Do.. Mokshagundam . Patta[varddhana) Do.. Do. Kakype . . | Srivatus . . Bharadvaja . Kamakayana-Vis vamitra. Bharadvaja 444 Kathisigara Venkata. Dugga-Bhatta . Pushpagiri . Do, rya. 446 Kondu-Bhatta 447 Lingarya . 449 Venkatarya . . . . . . Daggarya Paasva-Bhatta . Tirumalarya . Do.. . sakalya. Tamdollapali 450 Rama-Bhatta 452 Tirumalarya 454 Rangaya. . . . . . Vitthalarys Devsrayarya Kasindrs Aluru . Mamudur. . Kancherls . Do.. Do. Do.. Vadhula. Babyri-Haritasa. . cha. Do srivates . . Atrega Atreya (Katya yana-sutra). Kasyapa (Katya yana-sutra). . Do. 3 . 455 Raghunatha ... Suri-Bhatta . Tubati , 457 Marays . . . Akkala-Bhatta . Pinapa .

Page #394
No. 23. VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATAI: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 327 Lino ol Name of Donoe. Father's Name. sakha. Amsan. Gotra. or Family: text. 458 Alagapps . . .Tirumalarya . Katravayi. . Kausika (Katyayaita-sutra). 460 Nagara . . Nararaparys Pasarajapalli. ... 461 Gorindaya . . .Tirumalarga : Bhagavata . ... Gautama (Katya yana-sutra). Kafyapa (Katya yaua-rutra). Kansika (Katya. yana-sutra). 463 Ammalaya . . . Abbayarya . Tangaturu (Here Plates 18 and 14 are missing.) Tirnmalirys . Attaluru. 465 Venkatadri . Bahvpi. Kabyaps... cha. . Do. 1 Do. Do. . . . 466 Appukonda, the brother Do. . . of Venkatadri of 1.466. 487 Tiramala-Bhattin . Dema-Bhatta 468 Naga-Bhatta . . Tirumala-Yajvan Sarva-Bhatt: . . sriva[ms]-Bhatta' Ayyapps . Tammi-Bhattt. Venkacadri. . . Kondu-Bhatta, 474 Singurarya . . Purushottama . 475 Krishnam-Bhatta . Tirumalarsa . . . | Addarki . . Parasara. Sorabu . . Do. . Addanki . . Kazuari . Nudurumatu . Kaundioya . Vanapalli. . Blaradvajs .Yalavara. .Do. . Lohita .Temsi-Bhatta . Bahvri Kausiks. . cbs. Do.. Atreya . . . 477 Ammannari,. wife of Tippa vojhls Vallan Bhatta 478 Nagarys . . . Tirumala-Bhatta 480 Ramarys . . . Sarvya-Bhatt , 481 Obhalarya . . . Jobban-Bhatta P. 483 Visudeva-Ganapaty. arya's wife Mal. lami. Appalarya . . . Lingarya. . Tamma-Bhatta . I Do.. Kausiks. Do.. Vanishtba Do.. Kaundio ya Rich. Vasishtha Chilta . Bahvri- Kaundinya . Do.. Atreya . . 486 Venkatadri 488 Nariyans. 489 Venkatadii . . Tirumalarys Tirumalarya [P]chparys , Midba varys . Naga-Vojhla Vaina) ha va Bhatta. Madhavirya | Do. , L 491 Peddananta-Bhatta Krishnath-Bhatta sivi-Bhatta would bave been a more likely name.

Page #395
323 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. Line of text. Name of Donee. Father's Name. Name of Village or Family. sakbi. Gotra. Ambas. Rich Kaufika. . 492 Tippana-Yajvan - Soma ya's wife Ellama. 43 Gangadharirya, Jyautishiks Gangadhara Bahuri Kalyaps cha. 43 Somi-Phatta . 496 Tirumala-Bhatta. Pinatejarya 4:9 Venkatadri . Mallu-Bhutta . Ohhalarya . . Tirumala-Bhatta Sripati-Bhatta . . . . . . . Atreya 501 Samkarary : 502 Chandrasekhara. 503 Narasimha 505 Narayana . . 506 Raghupati . . Somarya . . Emperumanarya Anantaya . . Venkatiri. . Sadosivarya . 515 Appala-Bhatta. Tippana-Yajvan. Do.. Kayfika . Ramachandra Do. Do. . Andama-Adhrarin Rich . Atreya . Tella-Vojble Babyri- Kaafiks. cha. . Hautra . Do.. Do. . Gangana-Adbvarin Do. . . Palagiri . . Ramachandra Kansika . Tippana-Yajvan. Do. . Tippana-Adhvari Do. Ayideva Do. Atreya . Sripati-Bhatta . Do.. Gautama . Bhairavarya Do.. Do.. Palagiri . . Rik Atreya . . Vasuders . Bahvi- Vesishtha . Ragliavarys . Mallarya. . Rama-Bhatta . Yarasar-Blatca . Jannar-Bhatta . Janarddans-Blatts srinivasa . Suru-Bhatta . Narasam-Blatt Krisbnarya . Anna-Bhatta . . . . . . . . . . eha. . 526 Ragbupat! . . 518 Narasam-Bbatta 5:9 siva-Bhatta Komnia-Bhatta, Somaya . . Timmayarya solasa (). Davulapalli Kidula . Tumalura . . . Jonna[la]ganda . Ramachandrarya .Aabbalarya . Yajueivara Gauri-Bhatta . Yajilesvara . Aabhala ya Yoru-Bhatta . Yeru-Bhatta , (Mara)-Bhita . Krishnar-Bhatta : Bhimesvara . . Madls varya . [Pedera-Bhatta . Narasam-Bbatta. . . . . Yaju. Atroya Do. Kaundinya Do.. Bharadvaja Do. .Haritass Do.. Do. . Do.. Kanus . Do.. Bhardvajo Do.. Kausiks. Do.. Bharadvaja Do. . Kaundinya Bharadv@ja Do.. Srivates Do. . Bharadvaja Khvatacberu (R) Prayaga. . Khyatacheru (?) Salla Paddin anabha . 528 Vitthaa . 529 Yajoesva[ra] . 531 Raghupati-Blatta 552 Appalarya . . 534 Padmanibla . . . Kolakalur Kundavars Nandyala. .

Page #396
No. 23.] VELLANGUDI PLATES OF VENKATA I: SAKA-SAMVAT 1520. 329 Line of text. Name of Donee. Father's Name. Name of Village or Family. sakhin Gotra. Ambas. 586 Sarva-Bhatta . 637 Kondu-Bhatta . 538 sura-Bhatta . 540 (Ks P]savaya . Obhalarya . . sridhara-Bhatta . . Tirumalarya . . Rangarya . Kaipa . . Yajas . Kaandinya .Nieuchanabet]s. Do. Do. . sanagara (P) Do.. srivatsa Rapivatars . Bahvpi Bhimadvaja . : cha 541 . 548 Lingirya. . Kondu-Bhatta . Krishna-Bhatta. .Guruva-Bhatta. Konda-Bhatta . Aubhalarya 644 . 546 Lakshmana-Bhatta Yellarys 647 Tirumala-Bhatta . . Kondu-Bhatta 549 Kona-Bhatta . . Konda-Bhatta 551 Pinakamarya's wife Annama. . , , Gutti . Yajus. Kikyapa . Totapalli. . Do..Gautams. Gutti Babyri-Kafyapa. cha. Samag-Ojhals. Yajus . Haritasa. Totapalli. . Do. Gautama . Mankala. Do.. Do. . Chiravuru. (Srivatua). 979 (L1, 552-4.) The passage here is somewhat obscure. It seems to state that the charitable acts performed by Kyishna (II) were equal to those done by Visvanatha, Virabhupa and Periya Nainar Mudali put together, (LI. 555-9.) This order of the king Venkatapati-Raya was the composition of KfishnakaviKamakoti, the grandson of Sabhapati, and the engraving was executed by Virana-mahacharya, son of Ganapaya, under orders of Venkata-maharaya. (LI. 559-567.) The usual exhortatory and admonitory verses. (L. 568.) The sign-manual " Sri Venkatasa " in Teluga-Kannada characters. No. 24.-HULGUR INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF VIKRAMADITYA VI : SAKA 999. BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. Fulgur, anciently named Hullungar, is a village in the Bankapur Division of Dharwar District, and is situate in lat. 15deg 5' and long. 75o 193', some eight miles to the north-east from Shiggaon. It contains several inscriptions ; among them is the present record, which was found on a stone standing against, or fixed in, the wall on the south side of the local temple of Siddba. linga. An ink-impression of it was made for the late Dr. Fleet, who bequeathed it with others to the British Museum. From it I now edit the text. The stone is surmounted by a rounded top, on which are sculptures : in the centre is a litiga, and to the proper right of this are a cow and a calf; there were some other figures also, but they are now worn away. Below this is an inscribed area 2 ft. 7} in. high and 1 ft. 4 in. wide. The character is Kanarese, of a some 1[Excluding the (former) grants made to gods, Brahmans and mathas by Visvanatha, Virabhupa and Periya Nainar Mudali, the rest now granted by Krishpa was to be enjoyed by the Brahmans mentioned, as an individual unit.--Ed.]

Page #397
330 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. what crabbed and angular type of the period; the letters are from in. to in. high. The language is Old Kanarese, except for three formal Sanskrit verses. The archaic is replaced by r in nar-ggavundu (1. 14) and parttiya (1. 21: see Kittel, s.v. palti); elsewhere it has become. Initial p is retained. The upadhmaniya appears in bhaginah-pdeg (1. 31). The words talabogi (1. 17), ekkavattige (1. 19), partti (1. 21; the later patti, hatti), malave (1. 21), Koylali (1. 22), and puttavala (1. 25) are of some lexical interest. [VOL. XVI. The record refers itself in 11. 2-6 to the reign of Tribhuvanamalla [Vikramaditya VI], and then in 11. 6-11 introduces as regent of the Belvala Three-hundred and Puligere Threehundred the prince Trailokyamalla Nolamba-Pallava Permadi Jayasingha, of the Pallava lineage, i.e. Vikramaditya's younger brother Jayasimha III, on whom see Dyn. Kanar. Distr., p. 453. We are further informed in 11. 11-14 that the nal-gavunda was the Mahasamanta Jayakesiyarasa, of the Manaleyara lineage, whose device was a lion and who bore the title "lord of Puligere best of cities." This family appears also above, Vol. VI, p. 52, and Ann. Report Mysore Arch. Dept., 1908-9, p. 16. Then follow, after the dato, the specifications of endowments granted by some fiscal officers and others to a local Saiva temple, under the trusteeship of Isanasingi Jiyar (11. 14 ff.). The date is given on 11. 14-16 as: Saka 999 expired, the cyclic year Pingala; Ashadha su. 2; Sunday; a samkranti. This is quite regular. The tithi mentioned corresponded to Sunday, 25 June, A.D. 1077; it was current at sunrise of that day, and ended about 3 h. 37 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain). On the same day, about 13 h. 16 m. after mean sunrise, occurred the Karka-samkranti, the following Monday being reckoned as the first day of Karka. The only places mentioned are the two Three-hundreds of Belvala and Puligere (1.9) and the town of Puligere (1. 12), on which see above, Vol. XIII, pp. 178, 328. TEXT.1 [Metres: vv. 1, 2, Anushtubh; v. 2, Salint.] Namas-tumga-siras-chum bi-chamdra-cl.amara-charave trailokya-nagar-a 1 @ 2 rambha-mala-stambhaya Sambhave [1] Svasti Samasta-bhuvan-asraya Sri 3 Prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara paramabhattarakam Satya 4 saya-kula-tilakam Chaluky-abharanam srima[t]-Tribhuvanamalla-devara 5 vijaya-rajyam-uttarottar-abhivrirddhi (ddhi)-pravarddhamanam-a-chamdr-arkka 6 taram baram saluttam-ire 7 nvaya Sri-Prithvi-vallabha-maharajadhiraja-paramesva (eva)ra-vira pra 8 tyaksha-Chapa (na)kya (m)u-amogha-vakyam Pa[1]la Hern[][] Svasti samasta-bhuvana-vikhyata-Pallav-a srima[1]-Trailokyamalla Nolamba 9 va Permmadi Jayasingha-devar Belvala-munurum Puligere-mu 10 narum-ant-era-arunoramam suka (kha)-samkatha-vinodadim rajyam-geyyutta 11 m-ire Svasti samadhigata-pamcha-maha-sa (sa)bda-mahasamantam 1 From the ink-impression. The engraver has blundered over the ata, making it look like gru. Kali-yuga

Page #398
No. 24) HULGUR INSCRIPTION OF VIKRAMADITYA VI: SAKA 999. 331 12 Mapaleyar-anvaya-prasutam simha-lamchchhana-pranitam Puligere-purava13 r-sva(sva)rar samara-Mahosva (sva)ram Ba[mn]gara-marttanda manneya-sirnga nam-adi-samasta-pra[la14 Ati-sabitan frimat-Jayakesiyarasar nar-ggavusdu-geyye || Sa(sa)ke-nfipa-[ka)15 [13-atita-samvatsara-8a (sa)tan gals 999neys Pimgala-samvatsarada Asadal. en(fu)ddha 2 A. 16 dityavara samkranti pavitr-arohapadanda samasta-guna-sampannar-app sum17 ka-verggade Barmmanna Ayohimayyam talabogi Dasiyannem Ramasta-sunkiga19.... 'Koyl&ldaya (Ava)ru-devargge dhyana-dharana-mo(man)n-anushthana(na)-japa samadhi-sampa19 [nna]r-app Isanasingi-jigars kalar karchchi dhara-parvvaka madi ekkavatti20 ge eleya per-erada paley=eleya perweradu kariy-[e]leya 21 por=eradu anta per=aru [lo] Okkalu panar mura parttiya malave 32 pannerada 'int-initumam varisha-prati bittar Koyliliga! tamma 23 narirshinamam bittar kalpiya makkalge papav=aydu PONA-Koyla24 lige panav=aydu darirshinam poruv-eleya peringe visav=ondu ma25 lagara Barmmayyam ondu pasadan da puttavalama bitta " [po]. 26 nnirvvar-aravatt-okkala dharmmar [19] Int=1 dharmmamam pratipalisi[d-atan)27 ge Gamga-ragaram Varanasi Su(ku)rukshetram Prayagey-erb-[1 punya]. 28 tirtthagalo! ssira kavileyam sasirova[r]=brahmanargg=abhayamu [khiyam] 29 kotta phalam-akku Intai dharmmavan-alid-atam inituman-alida (maha-pata ka)30 n-akku || Samanyo-ya dharmma-seta[ro] nfipanam kalo kalo pa!a[niyo bha) - 81 vadbhih sarvvan=et&(mn)n=bhaginah=partthivesdran=bhayo bhiyo [yacha). 32 to Ramabhadrah (1) [2] Sva-datt[a] para-datt[a] va yo hareti(ta) vasundhara[m] aba[shtiruvva)33 rsha-sahasrdni vishta(shtha)vam jayate krimih 1 (I) [3"] Parekara Ba.. 34 gange dhasavandhaman bittar TRANSLATION. (Verse 1.) Homage to Sambhu lovely with the yak-tail fan which is the moon kissing his lofty head, the foundation-column for the construction of the city of the three worlds ! (Lines 2-6.) While the victorious reign of-hail!-the asylam of the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor. supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishment of the Chalukyas, king Tribhuvanamalla, was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars : (Liner 6-11.) While he who is-hail!-of the Pallava lineage renowned throughout the whole world, a warrior of the Favourite of Fortune and Earth, the great Emperor, the 1 Rond Asaddha. * Bend darfanaman. ? Before this word is letter which may be read as kha or .. . Read darfanan. * Read dasarandamat. 2 U

Page #399
332 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA, [VOL. XVI. supreme Lord, a manifest Chanakya, unfailing in speech, Trailokyamalla Nolamba-Pallava Permidi Jayasingha-deva, was reigning with enjoyment of pleasant conversations over the two (provinces, together forming) a Six-bundred, of the Belvals Three-hundred and the Puligere Three-hundred : (Lines 11-14.) While-haill-the Mahasamanta who has obtained the five great musical sounds, who has all titles of honour such as "Revaatal of the Kali Age, scion of the Manalegara lineage, renowned for the device of a lion, lord of Puligere best of cities, a Mahesvara of battles, sun in the fray, lion of nobles," Jayakesiyarasa, was holding the office of County Gavupda : (Lines 14-21.) On Sunday, the end of the bright fortnight of Ashadha in the cyclio year Pingala, the 999th (year) of the centuries elapsed since the Saka king's time, during a conjunction, at the pavitr-arahana, all the taxation-officers, the Controllers of Taxes Barmanna and Aychimayya (and) the talabozi Dasiyanna, having laved the feet of Tsanasingi Jiyar, who practises meditation, spiritual concentration, observance of silence, prayer, and absorption, with pouring of water (assigned to the god Koylalosvara two loads of ekkavattige betel-leaf, two loads of pale betel-leaf, two loads of kari betel-leaf-altogether six loads. (Lines 21-26.) The Households assigned for every year the amount of three pana (and) twelve malave of cotton. The Koylalis assigned their temple-fee: for a trained damsel five pana, for a novice-Koylali five pans, as temple-fee, (and) one visa on every load of betel-leaf carried. The florist Barmayya assigaed one puttavala of decorations .. .. . twelve personsthe sixty Households' pious gift. (Lines 26-30: a prose formula of the usual type.) (Verses 2-3: two commoa Sanskrit verses.) (Lines 33-34.) To the drummer Bi ..ga they assigned a dasavanda. No. 25.-HULGUR INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGNS OF JAYASIMHA II (SAKA 960) AND THE YADAVA KANHARA. BY LIONEL D. BARNETT, The site of Hulgir has been discussed by me above, p. 329, in treating of the inscription of Saka 999. From the second part of the present record, 1. 32, we learn further that it was a Baranju-vattanaor market-town of the Banatljus or Vira-Valanjiyas, an important corporation of traders whose centre was at Aiyavole (the modern Aihole), the seat of their Five-hundred Svamis, and whose organisation seems to have spread over the greater part of Southern India. They claimed to have originally come from Ahichchhatra, and some of their records are couched in a tone of regal pomposity. The present inscription was found at the temple of Kalamesvara in Hulgar, and an ink-impression, from which the text is now edited, was prepared for the late Dr. Fleet and bequeathed by him with others to the British 1 See above, Vol. XIII, p. 313 n. Soe Ind. Ant., Vol. 38, p. 52. * The name Koylala seems to be derived from the Tamil Koyil-ala," ruling in the temple "; and the Koylalis mentioned in the next paragraph must be the temple-women. * See Ind. Ant., Vol. 30, PP. 107, 367; Ep. Carn. X. 1 (Kolar), Mb. 172 f., 259, CB. 9, Bg. 71, Ct. 1, 14; Lisamisoar Glossary, p. 92. * Definitions of the term pattana are given in the Kamikagama xx. 8 f. and Yugadi-dafana v. 50; see also my translation of the Antagada-dasao, p. 45. On these see Mysore Inser., PP. 73, 120, 128; Epigr. Carn., VII, 1., Sk. 94, 118-19; Madras Epigr. Report, 1905-06, pp. 11, 17, 1912-13, pp. 99-102, 1914-16, p. 102; above, Vol. XIII, pp. 21, 26.

Page #400
No. 25.) HULGUR INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGNS OF JAYASIMHA II, ETC. 333 Museum. The stone is broken at the top, on the proper right, so that a considerable part of the text of 11., 1-7 is lost; otherwise it is in fairly good condition. Of the inscribed area the maximum height is 2 ft. 9 in., its width being 2 ft. 4 in. It contains two distinct records. The first of these, dated Saka 960, and covering 11. 1-26, is in a fair sloping Kanarese script of the period, with letters varying from in. toin. The cursive m (above, Vol. XII, p. 335) occurs here only once, in munurum, 1. 7; the other cursives are not found. The second record, comprised in 11. 27-35, belongs to A.D. 1255, and is in the somewhat crabbed upright rounded Kanarese hand typical of that period; it shews a free use of all the cursives, m appearing in that form 10 times, y 4 times, and v 9 times, and it marks the aspiration in dh and ph by writing d and p with & curl underneath them very like a subscript t.-The language of the first record, which (80 far as it is preserved) is entirely in prose, is Old Kanarese. It changes to rin erpattan (1. 15). The second record contains four introductory verses and one final verse in Sanskrit; the rest is in Kanarese prose, of the medieval dialect. We may note the spelling ya for a (1. 31), initial h for p (harriruvaru, 1. 32), mixture of I and >> (Varalasiyalu, 1. 33, beside Varanasiyalu, 1. 34), and from original ? (ali, 11, 34, 35). The word dana-bala (1. 33) is of some lexical interest; it seems to mean literally "cattle-section" (of land : cf. above, Vol. XIII, p. 179 and n.). The first record, so far as it is preserved, begins with the statement that at the time of the donation the Three-hundreds of Belvala and Purigere were under the administration of the General Vavanarasa, an officer of Jagadekamalls (Jayasimha II), who among many other titles is described as "& comet (portending woe) to the Konkan" (11. 1-8). Then we are told that there was a nal-garunda or county-sheriff of the Purigere Three-hundred, the Mahasamanta Irivabe danga Marasinga-deval of the Minala or Manalora family, who among his many other titles bore that of " lord of Purigere best of cities" (11, 8-12). Then is introduced, in anacoluthic style, a certain Nidugundara Bata Gavunda (11. 12-13); and after this a somewhat obscure episode of previous history is narrated (11. 13-16), to the effect that after king Satyasraya had gone away after taking possession of the Bennegere Seventys there was a lack of roast meal for the festival shows of Nieugunda (no doubt in consequence of the requisitions made by the royal army), and accordingly the above-mentioned Marasiaga-deva and his mother supplied the need. It seems that this event took place when Marasinga-deva was serving as nal-gauunda of Purigere, some years previous to the present record. Reverting now to contemporary history, our record details its present business (11. 16-26), stating that the nal-gatunda of the Purigere Three-hundred is now Jayakesi, also of the Manalora family, entitled " lord of Purigere best of cities" and bearing the device of a lion, and that in the Saka year 960 the above-mentioned Buta Gavunda obtained from him some land and granted it to a temple. The second record opens with four Sanskrit verses (11. 27-29), of which nos. 1 and 2 ane devotional and nos. 3 and 4 complimentary addresses to the protagonist, the High Minister Tippa or Tipparasa. The following prose (11. 29-33) reports a donation by Tipparasa and (his wife P) Gona-madovi in the 9th year of the reign of the Yadava Kanhara. Concluding formulae of the usual type follow. 1 Cf. Dynast. Kanar. Distr., p. 437. On this family ef. the Halgur record of sok. 999, above. * The exact force of the phrase riman- Nayibbarariyar berase, "on the command of Niyibbarasi," is not quite clear. It, M seems probable, it qualifies the immediately following clause, it would appear that Nayibbarazi wa dowager queen holding position very like that of Akka-dovi in the next generation. See Dynast. Kanar. Distr., p. 626 and n. 4. 202

Page #401
334 . EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. The date of the first record is specified on 11. 24-25 48 : Saka 960, Bahudhanya; the uttarayana-samkranti ; Sunday; the day of new-moon. This is not quite regular. The Makara. Bankranti for the given year occurred on Sunday, 24 December, A.D. 1038, at 4 h. 28 m. after mean sunrise. But that day, according to the Surya-siddhanta, corresponded to the tithi Pausha krishna 10, which ended about 2 h. 7 m. after mean sunrise, and not to the fullmoon. Practically the same result is obtained if we reckon by the Arya-siddhanta; by the former the tithi-index at mean sunrise was 8301, by the latter 8295, 80 that the difference is negligible. The date of the second record is given on 11. 30-31 as: the 9th year of the reign of the Yadava Kahnara (Kanhara), Ananda; the full-moon of Phalguna; Monday; the yoga Vyatipata; & sankranti. This is fairly regular. The tithi corresponded to Monday, 22 February, A.D. 1268, ending about 21 h. 54 m. after mean sunrise. The Mina-samkranti, according to the Arya-siddhanta, took place 7 h. 50 m. after mean sunrise on the following day, vis. Tuesday, 28 February, only about 10 hours after the moment of full-moon. The geographical names that occur are: the Kofikan (1. 5); the Belvala Three. hundred (1.6); the Purigere Three-hundred (11. 6, 11 f., 23 f.); Purigere city (11.9, 17): the Bennegere Seventy (1. 15); Nidugunda (1. 15 f.); Hulungur (1. 32); and Benares (1. 33 f.). Purigere town is the modern Lakshmoshwar (see above, Vol. XIII, p. 179, XIV. p. 188). Bennegere seems to be Bengeri ("Bhingerree" of the Indian Atlas sheet 41 of 1852). situate in lat. 15deg 213' and long. 75deg 12, about 14 miles north of New Hubli. Nidugunda is perhaps Nidgundi, in lat. 14deg 56' and long. 75o 14}', nearly 4 miles S.S.W. from Shiggaon, Hulungtr is the modern Hulgar. TEXT. ta mabi-prachanda ... ' ......... tt . 2 ....: mahi-prachanda3 [dandanayaka] .................... [A]or[i]ta-jana kalpa-vrikshan bhfitye4 [chintamaai] ............. [? brahma-ra]kshasam I ripu kuranga-pamchananam piri5....... .......... (pra]hari I giri-durgga-malla Komkana-dhama-ketu | (?)pa6 ............. Kannaya-disa (62)-pattam frimaj-Jagadekemalla deva-pada-pankaja-[bh]ra7 [maram sri]mad-dandanayaka Vavanarasar Belvala-munurum Purigore munufuvam (dushta)8 [nigra]ha-visi(si)shta-pratipalanadim sukha-samkha(ka)tha-vinodadin=aluttam-ire (c) Samadhiga[ta-pam)9 [cha-ma]ha-sa (sa)bda-mahasavanta | Kali-yuga-Revanta Purigera-puravar-esya (sva)ram samara-Mi(ma) he[svararn 1] 10 Manala-mArttanda 1 gandarol-ganda | manneya-simgam sa bag-ottumga[ro] I rana-ramga-mallam a hita-[sellam P ] 1 For the reference to the Arya-siddhanta I am indebted to Mr. R. Sewell, who with his usual kindness has checked my calculations. * The Vyatipata yoga seems to be added honoris causa, as often happens (see Mr. Venkatasubbiah's som Buka Dates in Inscriptions, p. 19 f.) From the ink-impression,

Page #402
No. 25.) HULGUR INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGNS OF JAYASIMHA II, ETC. 335 11 subhata-chudamani arada(dha)-vidyadharam i Srimad-Irivabedamga Marasinga devam Puri[ge]re-mi12 nurakk [eo] nal-gavandu-geyye Samasta-guna-sampanna nudidu mattennar [] Some]sva(sva)ra-dasi I gotra. 13 pavitram I tolagada Moru fri...... [Nidugun]dera ButaGavundanam Sakala-vima!ad-ana14 varata ... [la]kshmi .... Jaina-dharmma-samudhdharane i sriman. Nayibbarasiyar besage Setys15 sra(sra)ya-dovar-allige vogi Bennegerey-rppattam padadu bandad-abbegalu Marasimga-davanum mechchi Nidugun16 da-golakke bemda pitt-ill-endu kottar e Svasti samadhigata-paicha-mahi Sabda-mahAskvanta | Kali-ya17 ga-Revantam Manaler-invaya-prastitarn singa-lamchchhana-prantam 1 Purigere-puravar-esvaram 18 sangara-Mahebvaram l Bhagavad-Arhat-Paramosvara-parama-bhattaraka-pada-kamala madhukaram ! samya19 kt[v]a-ratna karar prachanda-mandalagra-mandita-dor-ddanda samgara. : marttandam Jina-dharmma-bhusha20 nam vinaya-sambhashanar i bhritya-chintamani subhata-chidamani | matta gaja-malla(m)-n=artthige 21 nallar haya-Vatsa-rajam | varanil-sara-(sura*]-bhujar i satya-Radhoyam 1 npipa-Vainateyam s a (sa)ran-a22 gata-jalanidhi guna-ratna-payonidhi | kamini-Kamar | Manalara Bhimain ! ari-manneya-tala-pra93 hari v airi-sarnhari nim-adi-samasta-prasa (fa)sti-sahitan frimaj-Jayakost Purigere-mi24 nurerkkam nal-gavundu-geyyo (yye) Sa(ga)ka-vargha 080neya Bahudhanya. 89mhvatssxada uttarayana-sam kramapa 25 Adityavara amavaseyamdu Nidugundara Buta-Gayundam Jayakesiyarasaralli sarvva-nama ya(sya)26 m-age padeda Narayana-devargge chhatrada keyga poreyalu bitta galeya mattar=eradu , 27 Namah(s)-tunga-sira [8]-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavo trailokya-nagar. Arathbhs-mila-starh bhaya Sasambhave [1] Prasart-ad(88)sha-vigbraya darppa-ga(sa)rpp-:28 perppindi namah kehma-nidanaya sva(sva)-prakisa-vikasivo(nd) [2o1 Svastayastu Tippa-mamtrisa tubhyam=g-chandra-tarakam bhati yatu-kirtti. samsparusa [t*] 29 sarva-sta (eu)kla Sarasvati [38] Guni(pa)vati yasa3 chhatra-chchhayam asritya Barvvadhi(da) jiva-(?)dhvamu* kshipratayo(ya) 16 ga(811)rovam arvva[ko]-karigata | [4"] Svasti grimatu-Yada Read dharani. * Read - kahoman. ? Read Seasty-astu. . This danda is superfluous. Read yasya. Read karishyati.

Page #403
336 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 30 va-N&rlyana bhuja-bals praudha-pratapaohakravartti sri-Kamhnara-dove vijaya-rajy-odaya-varshada eneya Am(a)nanda-samvatsarada Phalguna(na) da paurona81 mi Somavara vyntipata sankrantiyamdu Svasti samasta-prasa(An)sti-sahitar srimanu-mahaprada(dha)nam Tipparasaram ya sarv v-amga-lakshmi Gona-ma32 deviyam=a srimad-a(a)nadi-Banamju-vattanam Hulumgura hamnirvvaru gavumu samasta-praje nakhara mummum(mu)ri-damdamgalige 33 a sta(stha)!ada dana-balavanu sarvva-namasyav-agi bittaru [] Yi(1) dharmna (rmma)vam pratipalisidavaru Varal.(na)siyalu sahasral kavileyanu 34 brahma[na]rige vubhayamukhiy=a dana madida phalav=aku Yi(1) dharmmaman alipid-Atange Varanasiyalu sahasra (sra) kavile35 yanu alida papam | Sva-dattam para-datt[&] vi yo harsti(ta) vasuidhar[an*] sa(sha)shtir-varusa -sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimit [5*] TRANSLATION. (Lines 1-8.) When... the great august general ... tree of desire to seekers of his protection, wishing-gem to dependents ... lion to the deer his foes . athlete against mountain-fastnesses, comet to the Konkan..disa-patta5 to Kannaya (), bee to the lotus-feet of king Jagadekamalls, the General Vavanar 189, was ruling with enjoyment of pleasant conversations the Belvala Three-hundred and the Purigere Three-hundred, so as to suppress the wicked and protect the cultured : (Lines 8-12.) While the Mahasamanta who has obtained the five great musical) sounds, Revanta of the Kali Age, lord of Purigere best of cities, a Mahegvara in the fray, a sun of the Manalas, man of might among men of might, lion to nobles, lofty in bravery, athlete on the stage of battle, arrow (?) to foes, crest-gem of bold warriors, master of exalted arts, Isivabedan. ga Marasinga-deva, was holding the county-shrievalty for the Purigere Three-hundred : (Lines 12-13.) And... Nidugundara Buta Gavunda, who possesRes all virtues, who after speaking says not otherwise, a servant of Somesvara [Siva), purifying his Gotra, an immoveable Meru (Lines 13-16).... at the command of Nayibbarasi, who is a genins of ceaseless . . of perfect purity, a restorer of the Jain religion, king Satyasraya on going thither took possegsion of the Bonnegere Seventy and went away, his mother and Marasinga-deva, seeing that there was not any roast meal for the festival-shows of Nieugunda, were pleased to make a gift (of the same) ? (Lines 16-24.) Hail! While the Mahasamanta who has obtained the five great musical) sounds, who bears all the titles of honour such as: "a Revanta of the Kali Age, sprung from the Manalera lineage, renowned for his device of a lion, lord of Purigore best of cities, a Mahe. kvara in the fray, a bee to the lotus-feet of the Lord [Vishnu], the Arhats (Jinas), Paramesvara [siva], and the Supreme Master, a jewel-mine of righteousness, he whose rod-like arm is The engraver has written sahra, and then added a small are over the right book of the A. ? Read oarsha. Read dishfhayam. A vowel w is attached to the vi. * Road krimih. . This seems to be the same word as difa-pata, explained s.v. by Kittel w "causing his enemies) to be scattered in all directions." * See above, Vol. V, p. 236 s., Vol. XIII, p. 813. + The object of the grant was evidently the remission of the tax bonda pittu. Satyafragaderar-allige means " to Satyafrayadeva," and abbaga um refers to Nayibbarmi queen of Mirasingadevs. The donee was ButaGavunda.-H.K.S.) Apparently this means the Chilukya king.

Page #404
No. 23.1 HULGUR INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGNS OF JAYASIMHA II, ETC. 387 adorned by a terrible scimitar, a sun of battles, an ornament of the Jinas' Church, conversing with refinement, wishing-gem to dependente, crest-gem of bold warriors, athlete against furious elephants, friend to the needy, a Vatsa-king with horses, & celestial tree to Brahmans a Radha's son [Karna] in truthfulness, a Vinata's son (Garuda] among kings, an ocean to seekers of his protection, an ocean of gems of virtues, a Love-god to lovely women, a Bkima of the Manalas a cuffer of hostile nobles, a destroyer of foes," Jayakesi, was holding the office of county-sheriff for the Purigere Three-hundred (Lines 24-26 ) At the uttarayana-sankranti, on Sunday, the day of new-moon, in the cyclic year Bahudhanya, the 880th (year) of the Saka era, Nidugundara Buta Gavunda granted to the god Narayana two mattar according to the rood, which he had obtained from Jayakesiyarase on sarva-namasya tenure, at the side of the field of the rest-house (Verse 1.) Homage to Sambhu lovely with the yak-tail fan that is the moon kissing his lofty, head, the foundation-column for the construction of the city of the threefold world. (Verse 2.) Homage to him who stills all obstacles, who casts out the serpent of pride, who brings prosperous ending, who reveals himself in native radiance. (Verse 3.) Good fortune be thine as long as moon and stars endure, Ogreat Minister Tippa by contact with whose fame Sarasvati shines in perfect whiteness ; (Verse 4.) Coming under the shadow of whose parasol, the excellent Lady who bestoweth all (Fortune) shall with speed bring hither complete prosperity of life. (Lines 29-33.) On Monday, the full-moon day of Phalgung in the oyolio year Ananda, the oth of the years of the rise of the victorious reign of king Kahnara, the Narayana of the Yadavas, the Emperor strong of arm (and) splendid of majesty, during the Vyatipata (yoga), in a conjunction, the High Minister Tipparasa, who possesses all titles of honour, and Gona-madevi, that perfect Goddess of Fortune, granted to the twelve Sheriffs of Hulungur, the immemorial town of the Bananjus, to the whole population, the merchants, and the mummuri-dandas a cattle-pound (P) for that place on sarva-namasya tenure. (Lines 33-35:a Kanarese prose formula of the usual type.) (Verse 5 : a common Sanskrit commonitory verse.) No. 26.-TILVALLI INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF SOMESVARA I. BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. Tilvalli is a village in the Kod taluka of Dharwar district, situated 'in about Jat. 14deg 37%' and long. 75deg 17'. The name is spelt in the Indian Atlas sheet 42 as "Teelowly," and in the Bombay Survey sheet 310 As "Tilvalli." The present record was transcribed for the Elliot Collection, Vol. I, fol. 754. of the Royal Asiatic Society's copy. The copyist there states that it was found in the temple of Sankoji Basappa in front of the Turchi Math; but a note which I have found among the papers of the late Dr. Fleet reports that in his time it was on a slab standing in the temple of Virabhadra near the Charchi Math. An ink-impression of it was made for Dr. Fleet, and bequeathed by him to the British Museum. The slab is a mere fragment: besides & strip along the left-hand side, the whole of the latter part is missing. What remains is 2 ft. 5} in, broad, and 2 ft. 3 in. high. It is surmounted by some sculptures, namely, a liriga on stand in the centre, with officiant priest by the side; to the proper right Soo above, Vol. V, p. 236, Vol. XIII, p. 813 n. The adjective gunavati seems chosen for the sake of a play upon the name of Gopa-madovi (1. 81-82), who would seem to be the wife of Tippa. * See above, p. 382. * A class of officials : sou above, Vol. XIII, p. 26.

Page #405
838 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. of this, cow with calf; to the left of it, a bull; above it, the sun; to the proper left, the moon.-The oharacter is fair Kanarese of the period, angular and slanting, with letters varying in height from in, to in. The cursive m (above, Vol. XII, p. 335) occurs in rajyam (1.5). -samane (1.6), and frima[t]- (1. 7).-The language is ,Old Kanarese. The ? is preserved, scil. in nogald-ida (1. 19). The 1 is doubled before y in kallyan- (1.6); cf. Panini, VIII. iv. 47, and Siddhanta-kaumudi, 48 ; and the upadhmantya appears in artahpura- (1. 7). We may note the instrument -friye in 11. 1-2, on which cf. above, Vol. XIV, p.127, n. 9. The words karikara and afthapa (1. 12) are of some lexical interest. The first of these occurs in an inscription of Kolar, in the phrase radda;ravulada khenikura; so it denotes some fiscal officer; and affhapa may be from Skt. Asthana. The record opens (11., 1-2) with a kanda verse which may be thus rendered :-"By For. tone's blessed benediction (is won) the realm of bliss of glory (and) of bliss of victory; in the primal summit by Fortune's blessed benediction may Abhava [Siva], (who is the realm of bliss of glory (and) of bliss of victory, be won." Then, after an ungrammatical salutation to siva (1.2), it refers itself to the reign of Trailokyamalla [8omesvara I] (11. 3-6), and announces that at the time his senior queen Mailala-devi was administering the Banavasi Twelve-thousand (. 6-9). Next it proceeds to give the names and titles of certain high fiscal officers who apparently made an endowment for the cult of Siva (11. 9 ff.), and breaks off before giving the details of their arrangements. These officers are the high minister and vadda-ravulada pergade Bovanathayya, by whose instructions the endowment was made; Nagavarmayya, Sivanagayya, and Singayya, the presidents of the ke nikagas of the atthan-antaras (Privy Courts ?) of . . * ppatur and Panungal; and the high minister and perjurikada pergade Chatimayya or Chatta. The date is not certain : it depends upon the authority of Elliot's copyist, who read a few fragmentary words after the portion attested by the ink-impression, among them the word 975neya (see below). If we accept this statement, we must assign the record to Saka 976; this year, if taken as current, corresponded to A.D. 1062-53, and, if lapsed, to A.D. 1059-54. The only places mentioned are the Banavasi Twelve-thousand (1.8), ... ppatur (1. 12), the Five-hundred of Panungal, i.e. Hangal (1, 12), and Tilivalli (1. 20). TEXT. [Metres : v. 1, Kanda ; v. 2, Utpalamala.] 1 [Sr]ya vacha[6]-eriye yashal-eriya jaya-briya padavi modalo! tudiyo! sri2 (ya) vacha[6]-sriye yaba[6]-briya jaya-sriya padavi dore-kolg=Abhavam || [1] Nama Sivah [ll] 3 (Svasti), samasta-bhuvannisraya Sri-Prithuvit-vallabham mabarajadhiraja parame4 Svars] paramabhatt [3*]rakar Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chaluky-abharanam srimast*]-Trai5 [okys]malla-devari rajyam-uttarottar-abhivri(vri)ddhi-pravarddhamanam-l-chandr arkka-tarar-baram salu6 [ttam-i]re | Svasty-anavarata-parama-kallyan-abhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhogini(ni) dvitiya-Lakshmi-sama7 [nes]vati-mada-bharjani samart-imtahpura-mukha-mandali (pe) dana-chintamani fra[t]-Trailokya8 (malla)-visala-vaksha-staniyarb-appa piriy-arasi Mailala-deviyar * Banevasi Pennirohchagira Read yafif. See T yn. Kanar. Distr., p. 140. * Read, Prithri.. - From the ink-impression. * Read -vakshas-uthafa-sthaniyari.

Page #406
NO. 28.) TILVALLI INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF SOMESVARA I. 539 9 math sukha-samkatha-vinodadimdam-aluttam-ire | Srima[t*-Trailokyamalle-divara pada-padm-opajivi 10 (svasti) samasta-rajya-bhara-nirupita-mahamatya-padavi-virajamana man-onnata prabhu mamtr-otsa. 11 [ha)-sakti-traya-sampannar appa brimat(d)-vadda-ravuleda p[e*]rggade Sovanathay yan-gala besadim. 12. ppatur-atthan-antarada Panurhgall-aynur-atthan-antarada kenikara[r=*] dhishthaya13 [ka] Nagavarmmayyanurh Sivanagayyanusta Strgayyanush || Srimat(n)-Mailala 14 svilyara bri-pada-padm-Opajivi samasta-rajya-bhara-nirupita-mahumatya-padavi15 [vi]rajamana man-onnata prabhu-mantr-otsaha-sa(sa)kti-traya-sampangan=ani mulde (de) garindan 16 [b]avana simgam haya-Vatsa-rajamh gotra-pavitrah nam-adi-prasa (sa)st: sahitam srima17 (t)-perjurikada perggade Chattimayyar Perggadey-embudzelidanan-iyade [- u v - v ]=18 tmanam nirggunanam nikriskri)shtanan-ale Daya-kovidanam[ - - ] pa19 rirakshakanam negald-ilda Chatfanarh perggadey-emba [- u v u U - - -] 20 danam (2) Chattimayyana besadith Tiliva[1 . . . . . . . . ] 21 na Bopa Simganum || Svasti sa . . . . . . . . . . . No. 27.-A SECOND PLATE OF BHASKARA RAVIVARMAN FOUND AT TIRUNELLI. BY L. A. CAMMIADE, B.A., B.L., BAR.-AT-LAW, AND THE LATE T. A. Gopinatha RAO, M.A. The copper-plate, the inscription on which is edited below, was discovered years ago by ube of us at Tirunelli, and from the impressions then taken we edit the record below. The copper-plate measures 8f" by 21", is engraved on both sides, and contains a complete document. Very near the left margin of the plate is a ring-hole; bat, when the plate came to us for examination, there was no ring strong to it. The preservation of the inscription is good. The alphabet employed in the record is Vatteluttu of about the tenth or eleventh century A.D. A few Sanskrit words and letters which occur in the record are written in the Grantha characters, e.g. Svasti Sri occurring in l. 1, sapta in panchamasapta in l. 13, 54 iu Vasudeva in l. 15, Sri and shna in Srivaishpava in l. 19, and go-prahmanina bvasti in l. 25. At the end of the inscription occurs om namo Nardyandya namas written in the Nagari alphabet of the type employed in the Mahabalipuram and the Conjeevaram inscriptions of Meaning :" valiant when boets are wroth." Either bivana or mapana is possible. * The ink-impression onds here. Elliot's copyist however found the following words on the stone : Banacase. pura .. Sari markkila ... sla-prasa .... 975neya ....

Page #407
ARAVESMO 30 KEPIGRAPHIA INDICATHOSKI NAVIT [VOL. XVI. * E thearly Pallarslings. The language of the record is Tamil. The words pandiradi (l. 4 and 10), ari (l. 11), parainnu (l. 19 f.), vaichchu (l. 20), vaippichchu (t. 21), Kunnideg (7.21 and 20), Amannala (1.22), eto (may be cited as instances of Malayalam words and therefore the language of the document might be called Malayalam; but against this contention it may be stated that these words are pure Tamil, with here and there a slight change in the pronunciation, an alteration which is also common to the Tamil 1 language and is, therefore, no special feature of Malayalam It is from about the period of this record that we begin to meet with the slight changes in the Tamil language which go to ancient dialect pass for alect, pass for the suppose Tec supposed separate language, viz. Malayalam. For example, the retention of the which become me obsolete in the spoken Tamil the abolition of the gender suffixes at a comparatively recent period and a few similar pecuharities produce an "infpression of afference between the two languages, Tazn] Tamil and Malayalam. It layalam, however, easy to establish the identity of the two languages in so far as the vocabulary and the grammar are concerned; a rough and ready proof of their identity is offered by the fact that a man from the Tamil country is able to make himself understood by the Malayali and vice versa, which is however not possible between the Tamil and the Telugu and the Malayali and the Telugu One peculiarity of the present document worth noticing is that it omits in many cases the final m in the conjunctive particle um; e.g. in uru (1. 7), Kaya (1. 23 f.), Ayyanu (23), etc. The final m in such words, as muttikkum (1. 20) is also omitted. $340 The most important feature of this inseription of king Bhaskara Ravivarman is the mention of a complete set of astronomical details necessary for the determination of the age of the king. The grant reperded in the document was made in the sixth sixth year opposite to the thirty-fifth, which was opposite the second year, that, is, the forty-third year of the reign of the king. In this year, at the time when the was made, Jupiter stood in the Tula-rasi, the sun in the Mina-rasi, the date of t the solar being the eighth expired, the day a Wednesday and the nakshatra Uttara-Phalguni. Regarding this date the Hon. Dewan Bahadur L. D. Swamikannu Pillai writes as follows: Buod "I took the period from A.D. 949 to 1329 (380 years) and found only one year in which the 9th Mina was a Wednesday, when Jupiter was, in Tula and the moon in Uttara-Phalguni (ettu-senra is, I believe, 9th and not the 8th) The year in question, is A.D. 1020-21, when 9th Mina was Wednesday. 1st Marok 1021 A.D., on which day Jupiter was in Tula (longitude about 186deg-Tula), and the moon was in nakshatra Uttara Phalguni, v whose ending moment was 57 ghatikas after-meanwolad boss but the mods and cantongi vas most basic t sunrise. "In A.D: 1115-16, the next most likely year, the 8th Mina was Monday, 29th February AD. 1116, and the 9th Mina was Tuesday at March A.D. 1116 I do not find any other year in the period of four centuries examined (A:D 950 to 1850) when the 8th or 9th: Mina was Wednesday and when Jupiter stood in the Tula-rast and the moon in the nakshatra UttaraPhalguni. we be no doute erotto! bas chew nemz - A (LA VIDES FIDEN sed on Wednesday, For the present we may rest satisfied that your Tirunelli grant was dated on 1st March A.D. 1021, and that Bhaskara, Raviva Ravivarman who made a grant to the Jew, Rabbi Joseph (Cochin Plates, Ind. Ant Vol. XX) began to reign somewhere about A.D. P to 150uderat 984. estem pa wao nada er 20y.coll [The letters in the Tirunelli Plate are abnormally box-headed.. Excepting in the case of na, I do not see any resemblance between these and the Pallava Nagari charnciers of Salavankuppam near Mahabalipuram ( Jad, Vol. X, Plate opp. p. 14).-K.]

Page #408
No. 27.3 A SECOND PLATE OF BHASKARA RAVIVARMAN. Dates when, Jupiter being in the Tula-rasi, the moon sun in the and the day of the th or 9th of Mina, tera-Phalguni and the only once in 95 years, e.g. A.D. 1020-21, 1115-16, 1210-11 and 1305-06, but only A.D. 1020-21 sy of the month 8th or 9th of Mina, a Wednesday, could occ or had alot who s satisfies all the conditions to reiq, banay In the collection of Travancore inscriptions there are some belonging to the reign of to - od ivog, saw edibayar T Bhaskara Ravivarman which contain more or less astronomical details which enable verify the date deduced from the firmne now to Tirunelli plate under notice. The date portions of these are extracted below in chronological order, together with the notes kindly supplied to us by Mr. Swamikannu Pillai. 60 in HAYWOD 505016 20 off to 26 to our to Tomtom 909 TOY : 6 to ECO FARETpline ed ho ples oda won t satkinat agai I. how KopPakkaran-Iravicarmmar Tiruvadikku-chchellaninra azam-andaikk-edir elam-andy Idabattul Kiyalas-minza, Tula-nayirru In the seventh year which was current and, which was opposite to the sixth (of the reign) of the king Pakkaren-Irayivarmmar Tiruvadi, when Jupiter stood in the Bishabha-rasi and the sun in the Tula-rasi?' bas airsho 841 No 99 of 1086 M. E. of the Travancore Collection. 13th year. Jupiter in Rishabha and Tula month. Of the years A.D. 990, 991 and 992, which correspond to the 13th, 14th and 15th years in this series, only AD. 992, Tula month, answers the description Jupiter in Rishabhn, and I suspect that sirandamandaikk-edir", which is present in all the other Bhaskara Ravivarman dates, has been left out in this case and that the regnal year is really the 15th."L. D.Sos del nun 1 wohnde i Jees of as ye of al sdzivi a doua II. **Ro-Pakkaran Iravicanmma Tiruvadikku-chehellaninra yangu irandam andaikk-edir-irubatt-oram-anda Makarattal viyalan-pinta Mirichokiga ayiru Senra natus cute bolnog out sedie oom yam 50 bus & Mai gaisro ges 3. 1 year (currenty op "'opposite the second" (of the reign) of the king Bo twenty-first year Pakkaran-Iravivamma Tiravadi, when Jupiter stood in Makara (rast), on the seventh day (expired) ) of the (sofar) month of Mirichchigan (Vrischika) 50m wir get boo To lear "No. 102 of 1084 (of the Travancore collection). 23rd year. Jupiter in Makara, Vrischika month-85 day (af era). AD. 1907 (Oes-Nov.). 50-wab of genbing 1 st w natarve lw beaumes "N.E-Had the week-day or the pakshatra been given, the year could have been verified with certainty."L. D. S, arench B la le ose i quinsoo b III.Ko-noy-inmaikondan Ko-chchiri Pakkaran-Iravicarma Tirucadikku-chchellaninra yandu irandam-andaikk-edir muppattaram[a]ndu andu Idabankalivil 3 Idabattil vigalan nilalan " 10 14 of givil sur le yaranmasuo in of winters de Jude and be " In the thirty-sixth year (current) opposite the second of (the reign of) the king Pakkaran-Iravivarma, who possessed the quality of diseaselessness, when Jupiter stood lia Idaba (rishabha-rast) and at the end of the (solar month) Idabain (rishabha). T No. 84 of 1088 (6 the Travancore collection) 38th year! Jupiter in Rishabria, Rishabha month April-May- no regulovat. Adivasi t'f "N.B.-It follows from the date of the Tirunelli inscription under notice and I given above that the reign must have commenced in or before October and after April: in other words that the regnal years changed numbers in this interval; so that, if April 1016 was at the end of the 38th year and March 1021 was at the end of the 43rd year, Octa Tama 1021 ay been in the beginning of the 44th year, and, deducting 21 from either side, we have October 1990 A.D. beginning of the 23rd year." Jam 8.8.&sour at dan gelowiert. R [The reading" muppattaramandu" has been shown to be a mistake for Add. and Corr. of Trav. Archl. Series, Vol. II.-K. V. S.] muppattaramanduan p. iv heat storey ageingame!* [The plate of this inscription reads clearly idangaliyal, and not idacankalivil (ibid)Y-Shap 6-201 Momyko 342

Page #409
342 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. From the various dates noticed above it is now quite certain that the reign of Bhaskara Ravivarman began, as already stated, some time after October A.D. 984. The inscription records that Kunjikkutta-verman alias Adigal Vira-Kurumburaiyar Tiruvadi, who was governing the Mutta-kuru of the Kurumburai nadu, granted a piece of Isnd known as Kilkattiy-p Polachcherikkal (i.e. the cherikkal, or mountainous tract, Polachcheriykkal of Kilkkalu), for a rice-offering at the pandiradi time of the day and for perpetual lamp to be burnt before the god of the temple at Tirunelli. This charity was placed under the management of the members of the family of the donor, the yogins (who were perhaps residing in or near the temple) and the Srivaishnavas; the community or assembly known as the seven hundred' of the Matta-kupu, the villagers and the Vellalas who are the major land-lords of the village--all these, without entertaining among themselves any difference of opinion on the matter of this charity, were obliged to arrange for the supply of the rice for the offering and for the burning of the perpetual lamp. Kunjikkutta-varman also gave to the temple a silver pot, a silver paragai, and a silver sword, and a pearl neck-lace to the god of the temple at Tirunelli. There are a few words occurring in the document which are still current in the Malayalam language and which require a few words of explanation. The word pandiradi is a technical term commonly employed for the service which is conducted at a time when the san stands at such a height in the sky as to cast the shadow of a man which measures twelve feet reckoned by his own fort. Assuming the height of a man to be about seven feet measured by his own foot, the time when the sbadow measures twelve feet would be about eight o'clock in the morning. Matta-kuru occurring in II. 5 and 26 may mean either the portion of the conntry ruled over by the elder branch of the family to which Kunjikkutta-varman belonged or the larger of the two sections into which the Kasumbusai nadu was divided and one of which was governed by the members of the family to which the donor belonged, while the other was goverted by some other person. Again elunirruvar', occurring in l. 7, is employed here evidently to denote & community consisting of seven hundred members; this term may be compared with advantage with the muvayiravar of Tiruchchengagjor, occurring in the Nalayira-prabandham, the narpatt-enndyiravars of Kanyakumari, the mupnururar of Napralai naduoccnrring in some of the inscriptions of Tiruvanvandur, etc. It will become patent from the references given above that the phrase matta-kurril elunurruvar cannot mean the seven hundred members of the elder branch of the family governing the Kugambarai nadu, but that it refers to a community of men living in the Matta-kara of the said nadu Idavagai is another word employed in a particular sense in Malayalam and means the property belonging to an important personage or a very rich landlord; for example, we hear of the Parastu idavaga, the estate belonging to the Pannarra Raja, or Chief, in Travancore. Nammalvar, the great Vaishnava saint, also uses this term in the same sense. Nirattu-palli is 1 This is what Mahaviracharya dnes in the chapter on Chhaya-vyavabirs of his Gawita-sara-sangradas puruSonnatisaptazistatpuruSAsudedhyaM syAt / yavaM caMpakapaH sa bhAgyavAnADibhA pahA ! * Amarada-bir murayiraraz-vodiyargal tam-padi. Tiruvaymoli, 8, 4-?. Muviyira-nip-masiyalar nalum muraiyal vanangu. Periyatirumoli, 3, 2, 8. * See Travancore Archeological Series, Vol. 1, Tp. 168,180. * Tranancore Archeological Series, Vol. II, pp. 23-4. Kumanai-ppayanda kalai idavagat-kogdad-opber-elil.agiyenantapuram. Tiruvayoli, 10, 3-8.

Page #410

Page #411
W. THOMAS SCALE FULL SIZE C. WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LIT 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 22 20 800 900 CEN 4022230 2520927 51603204TTU~5 Le 22reenLA CONCOR21275 Chongomag 2000 stu KIM I 12=2201209322 Obverse. 50 20532 FORSVEGOR way2 25/12 3 60 UNDONE SYEN DOUG UW0U 2010 290312 22222021hr Rizer taoba ON IN-ROOM AME ChronoNGA Reverse. 021-22022ac2rozatnagarP mc-POEARCHion on CCECONNEC & 280 Schcem Care & Con woonnnners. On MARCH morrono CERREICH ZU W Y Z zu den Mangrun COMMUNION 2 2 2 2 2 2003? Anconagon zee Chink Ons 22.12.2012 0200 735220 1221100 UP22 GOVORU 2010/02 Chain Cochexa. ARKAA 200 223230 NJ JUN Vasaras s (Huc taler Cho 2. Mraz CARCESIREN on come orice works Wout Reconstruction 02 02 920 73376 ww U]]95/g 2) 67)177d47 C5'bu 10/VVIm *uh 083~06523 dyH7km ch SU116 p bb bb AL 20 Drainiere 2 5224 8 10 BUDGE Jood 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 Tirunelli Plate of Bhaskara Ravivarman.

Page #412
No. 27.] A SECOND PLATE OF BHASKARA RAVIVARMAN. used to mean the bathing of the image of the god with water or the place where such a bath takes place. The words padi-pada-mulattar, prakritiyar, adigari, etc. occur in several other documents and have been explained by those who have edited those inscriptions. The names of places that occur in the record are Tirunelli, Kurumburai nadu and Kilkkattiy-pPolachcherikkal. Of these, the first two are the names of a town and of a district respectively in the Wydad and the third is the name of a plot of land, which is not possible to be identified. TEXT.2 First Side. 1 Svasti Sri[b] Ko Sri Parkkaran-Iravivarmman-Tiruvadikku-chohella(n)ninra irandam-a[n]. 2 daikk-edir muppatt-[aiya]m-andaikk-edir-aram-ind[a] Tulsttil () Vyalanniga Mina-nayiru sey da 3 ettu senra Budan-anda-Uttiratti-pal Tirunelli mukkalvattattu nipru kariyam-avadu[*] Ti 4 runelli-pPerumalkku niyadam pandira [di ]kku ari mappa-naliyal aru-nali oru nanda 5 [via] [*]k[a] (da) amaichchan Kill*]kkattiy-pPolaohcherikkal Muttakuru-valginra atti-kkaduttap 6 Kunjikuttavarmman-ayi[na] Adigal Vira-kKurumburaiyar-Tiruvadi attikkadu 7 tt-aruliyar[] Mattakarril Elundirruvarum papiy-udaiya nayanum tru[m] arida. 8 vagais Vellalarum Kurumburayinadu Mattak rripakk-amailija Nija[lum] papi. 343 9 yun-nadum-idavagaiyu[m] pirakidiyam adap-kudi-ninr-avirodam-ay Tirunel 10 li-pPerumalkku niyadam agattu-pandiradi-tiravamirdipakkam oru nanda11 vilakkinan-Kilkkattiy-pPolachcherikkal-atti-kkudattida[] ari munna-na12 liyal-araliyalam pidi pirmmanar ami[r]di-seyvidu[1] pidi-cheho 13 re-(n)nittupallikka [pan]chamiaaptab-koti avachchagal kolvida[1] Ioh-ohep14 pettil-ppattay-ilekaiyinal orra [k]konda paralaravors Tirunelli. Second Side. 15 pura Narayanan Vasudevan-ayina Nelkkupradigalum Nellamam 16 Tirunelli-ttalvariyanu pirakidiyum 10 Tirunelli mukkalvattatt-amai17 ja padipadamalamadi ivargal kaiyyil-atti-kkuduttag Kunjikuttavar[m]man ayi 18 pa Vira-kKurumburai Kijkkattiy-pPolachcherikks1[||] ichohorikkal tap galkk 1 Cf. Nirattuppalli pandiru-kudan-nir kopju nirattuppalli-avidu, From the impressions of the copper-plate taken by Mr. Cammiade. [This word is entered below the line.-Ed.] is written in smaller characters below the line. [For the existing traces nalidangai would be a better reading than eridavagat.-K. V.E.] 1 Bead pancha-mabatabdam. * Read Pirakirudiyum. * Head purushar. as Read Pirakirudiyam. Narayana [Instead of pura, I would read Tirune-K V. 8] Acad natigajskku or "natigafky.

Page #413
244 MAMRAVIVA EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. iobe A [VOL. XVI 20 19 yogigalkku Srivaishnavarkkas klidaga koduttidu[] iohchelavinakkaidaiyaru dio [parais a wood ate bagstreaming bang amor e fonly codes matikka[i]-avg-ari+kk&tis{m(r)] pop>>da Perbada beaaichchus mutt-irattis tiravami Inones add at conso dal conte lo enan T 21 adam wnunda vilakka[m] vaippichchut mukkalvattatthachellakkadavan[173 dos tidakkariya Arur-kKunni- or el red bus baby Weds al plshooper Mobil 22 [Vikkiraman-agiya adigarapum Amaiyamannalattu Yakkan Battanagiya padai aldanam(?) Kiliya Manannattu 23 [rru Tulavilli Ayyanu[m] Kayuman-Mayinan-gandanum Kandan Kerilanum Kannapur-Iraman-Ku24 nniyu[m] arivar[] Kuru[m]burayinattu-Mainayan-Iraviy-Iraman-evalalla [*] egin(kaiyyeludiy-ativen Valisvvel-q Go 25 ri-kKanapati Nilakandan-ayipa Kurumburai-pperan-dattan-elntes[1] prahmananaisvastika[m][] isti[dibump anggadi 26 Tirunelli-pPerumalkku Kurumburaiyinadu Muttakurru-valginra Kunnikuttavar. 27mmapayi[na] Vira-kKurumbursiyer koduttavellippanaiyum v[e*]lli vala[m] *jobave mad pa[rajgaiyum mut28 tu-talvadamum enru elupattsetta mutta niyadam edappida sarttavidanjeyvada [*] 29 Padevadevaiyamader [On nama Narayanaya namah. [*] [ 4 4-ION TRANSLATION. Lesjid-normsvej 3 -abeddig bevil-Virudmu shi Lanes 1-3. Haff Prosperity In the sixth year opposite to the thirty-fifth year, which ras opposite to the second year that was current in the reign of the glorious king Bhaskara Ravivarman Tiruvadi,-when Jupiter was standing in the Tula (rasi), on the expiry of the eighth day in the solar) month Mina, on the day of the ascendency of Budha (Wednesday), in the nakshatra Uttiram, the following was the business that was transacted in the temple of Tirunelli 8 Thianbude dodje dodels ( Ll. 4-7. Kunjikuttavarman alias Adigal Vira-kKurumburaiyar Tiruvadi, governing the Mutta-kura (larger division of the Kurumbural nadu), was pleased to make a gift by the pouring (of water) to the god at Tirunelli (of the land known as ?) wn as ?) Polachcherikkal in Kilkkadu for the upkeep of the daily offering of three times four nalis of rice (to be offered) when the sun stood at an altitude at which the shadow of a man is twelve feet (as measured by his own feet) and for (burning) a perpetual lamp. 13 ADE 411. The community of the sev the seven Hundred (residing) in the Matta-kuru (larger division of the Kurumbaral nadu) and the Nayan who has service (rights in the Tirunelli temple); the townsmen and the Vellalas who hold estates (in Tirunelli), the inhabitants, who are..... to the larger division of the Kurumburai nadu, the estate holders in is and the Prakriti, all these, havings unanimously agreed among themselves, granted by the pouring of 2 m is entered below the line. Talagan Pudur would be better ru is differently shaped.-K. V. S] The first letter looks like Pa. 1 Read yogigalukku or yogsgatku. new-format Bead ga-brahmanana. [m] [There are no words in 11. 4-7 for "for the upkeep of the daily offering."The engraver seems to have omitted to enter here the word "tiruvamudinukkum ", which, however, oncurs in 1, 10-K. V. Sw 7Munnanaliyal arusali means "six mali (as measured by), the munnanali" and not three times, four nalias has been rendered. Munna might, however, mean three times four sali", and in that case munnanaiyal arunalimonld be equivalent to seventy-two nali.-K. V. S.] + a. [With the altered reading of "nalsidangai-vellalar", suggested in foot-note 5 on p. 343, the translation would be " the four glasses of Idangai-Vellalas.-K. V. S.] boks

Page #414
0.27.11 A SECOND PLATE OP BASKARA BAVIVARMAN. Water, the land known as the Polachcherikkali Kijkkadu" to thogodilat Tirunert for Offering daily at the 'twelve-feet time of the day and for burning) # perpettral lamp W LETT-13. Out of the three times four nalts of rice," six natis, (that is rond half, should be atilised for feeding Bralimanas'; the remaining) half shodla kot taken by the drummers who sound the five great (musical) instruments at the time of bathing' (the image of the goal wat * Lt. 13-18. The putushat (persons who accepted (this gifty as detailed in this copper plate are Narayanan Vasudevan alias Nelkuntt digall of Tirunell-puram, Nellamam Narayanan, Tiruneliittiyvariyan, the prakriti at the Palipada mulam employed for the temple of Tirunelli, in the hands of these did Kuajikuttavarmanattasvira Kurti burai, give, by the pouring of water, Polachohorikkal in Kilkkadu. LI. 18-19. This cherikkal was given as a kilidu (to be placed) under his (the donor's) agnates, the yogins and the Srivaishnavas. LI. 19-21. Ho that offers hindrance to this item of) expenditure shall become eligible to) enter the temple, only after having paid a fine of six and a half kanams of gold in the god's (that is, the temple) treasury and having also paid down double the expense of the offering and the lamp (which were stopped by his loterference). Ll. 21-25. Those who know this (transaction): the adhikarin, Afur Kidoivikraman, Yakkan sattan of Amaiyamannalam the leader of the army (?), Tulavilli Ayyan of Kiliyalu, Mayinan-Gandap of Kayuman and Kandan Kerilan of Manannadu and Ramag Kunni of Kannanur know this transaction). As the servant of Iravi Iraman, the Mainayan of Kurumbusai nadu, I, Ganapati Nilakandan of Valiseri, the gold-smith of Kurumbarai, wrote this and know the transaction) (and this is my writing. May the cows and Brahmanas Drogter be it well. 7 9240241.881 NOV 362Lt. 26-29," Kuhaikuttavatman Calzas Vita Kurumbaglytin, the governor of the larger division of the Kurumburajyi nadu, gave a silver pot, a silver sword"), a 'Hags necklace of pearla (made of eight hundred And Seventy-eight peurtakich i em dan and used to adorn the image dally and used to adorn the image 10 y 11".Tifania Joost3 H otel Om namo Narayanaya naman.. s hisoda i hii ! 18:{? n d can showet ilotunu U No. 28.-SRIRANGAM PLATES OF MALLIKARJUNA, SAKA-SAMVAT 1384. ** BY THE LATE T. Am GOPINATUA RAQ, M.A. TRIVANDRUM.:01 h. The inscription edited below is engraved upon a set of three copper-plates (size 94 in. high, 6 in. broad), of which the first and the-last have writing on one side only, namely the The word agattu need with pandiradi is the tadthara form in Tamil of the shokpit anup orahal, da The phrase agattu pandiradi literally means when the day was (st) twelve teet. The word 'agatte is found also in the compound akagan, which is oiruption of agatta lamaagath + tala, when the day was down, that is After sunset. The Malayalam language bas erested the word nuttalan, meaning the early morning, in opposis: tion to attalam, which is a menningless the introduction of ac l in the English word corld, which is formed in, imitation of the word Aould.: 64gattu io agottu-pandiradi conot be considered to be a tadb474 of, the Sanskrit word har : agattu means " within or before." The full expressinn of which " agattu-pandiradi is shortened form is whoki agattu pandiradi", which means twelvo feet (time) betare (the sun gets to) zenith . und 1:18 torm is opposed to "uoholi tiriju pand tradi", meaning twelve feet (time) after wenith. A kiven whidap longta will oudur' wice daily, one before the sun reaches the tenitand once after it. Thus, agaltu-pandiradi8 AX and its antonym tirinji pandiradi.&47 P.X. I may note that: 4 agattu-irubattaiyad and sekoks tirii imballdigadi pour in an inscription of Majikkalem in the Iravanogre Sabe-K, M. 17 9 ) [Murandligal apunali means "six nau (as measured by the runninal and not three times for wak", has been rendered Munnanali mights, however, mos three times foar nai and in this.co. 4 wmmand lydhayunal would be equivalent to santy-two , K, W. 8.3 * FThu must be Altered into "Tiranarayana 1. Titonbla."-KNUS.] *** . [Talavara in Kanarese means 's village watchman. Perhaps Tirunellittalvarigan bere denotenie kre Watchman of Tirunelli.'-H. LA]

Page #415
346 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. secord side of the first and the first side of the third, or last, plate, and the plates are numbered 1, 2, and 3 on their written sides, the number 8 being marked on the first side of the second plate. The writing is very well preserved. The inscription is in Nandi-nigari characters, and the language is partly Sanskrit and partly Kannada; the Kannada portion occupies only a few lines at the end, that is, 11. 68-73. The chief peonliarity of this document is that the visarga is omitted in a very large number of instances where it is required and, as in all Vijayanagara grants, the anusuara serves as a substitute for the varga-panchamas. The grant was made by Mallikarjuns, who is also called Immadi Dova-Raya and Immadi Praudha-bhupatil in the record. His genealogy is given as follows: Sangama Bukka-Raga Harihara (II) Deva-Raya (I) Vijaya-Raya Deva-Raya (II) Mallikarjuna alias Immali Deva-Raya. In the Saka year 1884, expressed by bhi=1, guna=3, ashta=8 and veda=4, which correaponded to the cyclic year Chitrabbinu, on the full moon tithi of the bright half of the month Vaisakha, at the spored moment of a vyatipd ta, the king Mallikarjuna aliae Immadi DivaRays or Immadi Praudha-bhtipati made the grant to the god Bri-Ranganaths of the village of Uttamanoheri-kiliytir, in the presence of the god Chandramaali; the object of the grant being that by its virtue it should secure for the king victory, long life and success in the conquest of the four quarters. It was made at the request of Chammati Somaya, who bore the birudas Antembara-ganda and Manne-gajapati. From the income of the village the following items of expenditure had to be met for each parivana daily, vis. :-rice, 10 manakas; ghee, 3 manakas; plantain fraits, 10; cocongta, 2; green gram, kudupa; and fruits and vegetables. At the above rato six (complete) dishes of food should be daily offered to the god together with a hundred and twenty apapa cakes. A water-shed should be maintained perpetually in front of the temple. Again, areca nats, 50; betel leaves, 100; and chandm; ghanasdra (pachchai-karpuram), 10 panas in weight; kastari (musk), 2 panas in weight; sandal, 6 palas, costing 5 panas ; Kurikuma (-kesara=saffron) and camphor (=pachchai-karpuram), 5 panus in value; and hima-jalam (Tamil, Pani-nir=rose-water) with kasturi (mixed in it), costing 3 panas; should te used for daily offerings to the god Ranganaths. Besides these arrangements were made for three grand feedings, one in the month of Phalguna and the other two in Dhands: the following articles were to be used on those occasions :-rice, 5 kharis; green gram) 1 drona; ghee, 1 adhaka; and fruits and vegetables. Again, the king ordered that sixty Vaishoavas should be fed daily in the Ramannja-kata, and the amount required for this item of expenditure was also to be derived from the village granted. The village Uttamacheri-Kisiyur belonged, it is stated, to the Chirichitam-palli (a very corrupt form of Tiruchchirappalli) rajya. 1 Three inscriptions, vis., Er. Carn. Sr. 107, Mysore Dt., and No. 23 of 1905 and No. 161 of 1906 of the Madras Epigraphist's collection, probably refer to Mallikarjona by the name Vijayaraya (II). See A. S. R. for 1907-4.

Page #416
No. 28.1 SRIRANGAM PLATES OF MALLIKARJUNA: SAKA-SAMVAT 1884. 347 The last plate contains the statement that the deed was engraved by Virana, the son of Muddan-acharya, for whom one share was allotted ; at the end are the usual admonitory and imprecatory verses and the sign-manual, Sri-Virupaksha, of ke king. The articles kasturi, kurkuma, pachchai-karpuram and sandal form to this day very important objects in the toilet of the image of Ranganatha. The paste of kasturt is applied as a tilaka, or forehead-mark, every day to the image, and pachchai-karpuram, "kurikuma and sandal are applied to the body. The word hima-jala, or rose-water, is the literal translation of the Tamil word pami-nir (which is the same as the valgar pannir); this article does not appear to be employed in the temple of Ranganatha at the present time. The term avasara employed in the document needs a few words of explanation ; in every temple there are three to six different times, beginning from the early morning and ending at midnight, during which pujas are performed and offerings made; the pujds are of different degrees of elaborateness, and the offerings are also of various kinds of preparations, such as rice, sugared rice, cakes, etc. Each of these different times of paja and offerings is called an avasara in the Srirangam temple and, in imitation thereof, in other Vaishnava temples also. I have not heard the term employed in Siva temples. The king Mallikarjuna had made by this grant arrangements for the performance of one such puja every day with the offerings evidently of pongal (a kind of cooked rice mixed with green gram, salt, ghee, cumin seeds and pepper) and dosais (a kind of cake made of rice and black gram ground together with water, salt and cumin seeds) or appam (a sweet cake) and with vegetable curries. Ramanuja-kuta is the name of buildings set apart for the accommodation and boarding of Srivaishnavas, and any Vaishnava town which lays claim to importanse will generally have a Ramanuja-kuta. The inscription mentions the names of different measures, such as khari, drona, adhaka or ath(?)aka, prassiti and kudupa, which are measures of cubic contents; para and pala are measures of weight. In the Trichinopoly District oil and ghee are measured in terms of the standard called adam even to this day. The ajnapti in this instance is Chammati Somaya, of whom no particulars are given in the inscription, nor am I able to find any from other sources. He may have been an officer administering the portion of the country surrounding Trichinopoly, there is a village called Somarnsampetai five miles to the west of Trichinopoly, which may possibly have been named after Chammati-Somaya. The following names of places occur in the inscription :--Chirichitampalli, UttamacheriKiliyur and Srirangam ; of these Chirichitampalli is a corrapt form of Tiruchchirapalli, whose modern vulgar form is Trichinopoly; it is the head-quarters of the district of the same name in the Madras Presidency. Srirangam is three miles north of Trichinopoly and contains the famons temple of Ranganatha, which attracts daily hundreds of pilgrims from all parts of India. It is the centre of Srivaishnavism and was the head-quarters of the great Srivaishnava acharyas, beginning from Yamunarya, down to Manavala-mamuni and others. Uttamacheri is a village situated in the island of Srirangam and is at a distance of 8 miles due east of Srirangam. [Metres: vv. 1, 4, 6, 9, 10, 16 to 41, Anushfubh; v. 2, Sragdhara; v. 3, Arya; vv. 5, 7.8. 12. 13. Vasanta-tilaka ; v. 11, Mandakrantd; vv. 14-15, Upajati; 42, Salini.] TEXT. First Plate. 1 wrofurinn: [*] Watt: : t rex]2 gaat [1*) foutrea c cufa (:) [1 p*u] fisiju [It may be noted that this person as identical with the writer of the Eajjalar Copper-plates of Virupaksha and Ep. Carn., Vol. III. M. L. 121.-Ed.? From inked impressions prepared under my supervision. (See Plate.-T. W T.] Reud avat. . Read

Page #417
48 T AL EPIGRAPHIA IN DIOAMARREVOL. XVI.. v ali ..... PATI.COM ma bhUmipAlI Online! 3. nijaradamadhIyAsaMkara (6)syottamAMgAdakAnidula- 2 54. In khA' pitari gataradasteyamAropayaMba / mAtuH] protsArAyaMtyAhiinar b"tasacivadanaM vIcamANaH sahasaMbAkhI [vAsa bhUmi:].. 6 sayatu mudito. maMgakAnyevadaMta: / / 2] pasti khastimadudayo mu.. 44/17'nAmayasUtisaMbhavamahimA anatyamUlanilaya[:"].sapa- thonrotunar 1. 8 mahitI yadorvarorvasaH / / 3] "tavAsIsaMgamo na ""9 guNottara: / "ena karnATadesI[:] sthiratATaMkavatyabhUt [nxn] tasmAda1.10 bAyata nijAyasavAdhArAsaMpAtapATitapara[]masaverirA...... tapATitapara savairirAta stil... .. 11 naH |] vase vizeSakavilAma karayagobhiH ] saMghImitasi titakakiLa: : * 12 baharAya: ||5||]paasiidaasiimbhuumosmaukimaasitaaNgn, rAjA hari 13 ra[]tasmAdyaduvasavicaMdramA[:] [*] pAsIdA sImamahimA himadhA"14"makIta[sau]"tathiyo hariharAyate padAra[:"] / uhAmavAmanarapa[]-" 15 bakulAdhimaMthamaMthAcalasthirabhujo bhuvi devarAya[:"] [si] tasma[*]dudanva.. -18 ta iyeMduradArakortijAta balAvalivilAsanivAsabhUmi[:] | "vA... 17 taka[:*] kalitakortikalApaJcacaMdrAtapo vinyraa[y]mhomdH| [1*1] ta. 1 18 tojani mahArAjo devarAyaH ivAparaH / sumanamavito. jiSNudeva". 19. rAyo dharAdhipa:"] dhanaMjayadhanurvidyAniSadyA(yo)yo dharAdhipa [:] lata"20" istopi vikhya[*]tasthalalaco mahota" / 1..] pyamAtahiradakarasyo1. 21 taduddAmadAna sthAyityAya:]prasamarajarI jAsajaMbAlajamA [i] ci. 22 vaM vIrapratibhanupAMsuvaMsAM dahatI nAsyanyastaM dahati taNa.. 23, yavatApAnakAci[:] 1.] tejonidherajani bhUmipaterasumA"chomani"24vArjana rati prtit[:]kumaar[:]| pauryAdibhigavagaradikeca -TETTLEMENT LERai NER Read rakhItamAsAdAkarSatindurIyA. Read . * Road, Min Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII, Part II, TI. 206. - Read :. - Rend ma baTadeza . Read 10 Bend A. 11 Ronde * Read it. .... " RAJ takila M Read hAsImamamausamaukhicAkhatamAsana : : * Read . " Read :jI. " ReaddegzAca. 1gma napate. * Read pandrA . " Road svenTubadArIbhirvAmAcA M. Read as T IReadeo. . BadojitI mipurdava. ANTER ReadowrI. Richid Th e ft. There are several errors in this verse, sach as omission of letters, and so the sense con. veyed by the verse is difficult to be understood. The fire of his prowess, born in mire. ... barns bamboo forests ot the grass in the mouth of him onemies n n kend rasamA. >> Bed adhinAyA Buad . /

Page #418
No. 28.] SRIRANGAN PLATES OP MALLIKARJUNA: SARA-SAMVAT 1384. 349 25 tAtAtira' yA nRpativimaDidevAya 127 dhAmA, mijaM visa26 raNaM biliraamvaas| saMbodakaM vadhayA[][danAni' meghAH [] *** Second Plater First-Sider 453 F 27 tArA[:]pranimama rAdriyAnavAdhivaMdrApasa bhavati basya pakIrtivamA(m) [1] 28 yasya pratApAnakabhimAvAsAvalale bhuganAMtarAne paraMta29 pa[* ]padanupraveSa / patyati pRSThoSaniharISuH [2 ] badAma ye30 pArthijanAya dayAsapImiva jhAmivAmAmapIti mi. 31 yeva yakotirudAravegAhigAhartata" kakubhAmanaMtaM / / 15 // *] sa vI. 32 ro rAjasAdale sarva dharmazatAbaMdhI:'] [b] toyaisA rthAhate[:] puNya[:] 33 susnAvasavimAnasa: RAM] dhAritA)comayugaLe[1]avalocatamA... yat / dharmasA nagarI [:] : sabutI basyosaraH for ] yAzivA. 35 niyogasamakavAmAna bedAgupayukeciSabhAno 36 ca vasara [sa] vaisA khAye mAse-tu pauSimAyAM tiyo tathA / boraMga37 nAghadevastha avasarakhamASA ] ekasaya parivAyastha ma-1 38 mokalpitamAnaka: svimistaMDuleranAmavRti "tivI // 20 // "] 39 badaLIpAribAbA muzAnaH kuDapA 40 [phalasAkAdakaiva tu [ sAkAra parivArAporevAryatA 41 sadA / visatyunaramatakAspUmAlAsamUlaka ra 22*pratyakaparikA- 42 Nena naivedyaM krima budha[ gIkasArdhasataka nAmava- milia 43 bIsa nivAsI 2||iik tu tAbU"vaM vanamAramamAvakaMpa. 44 NAnAdasaka tamAlakApazyaM / / [24] gaMdhastu biSA ....... Bond sani patinidhidevagAyana .....Read cAyaM............... Read 'yadanAni. I Rend tArAprasnamama. * Read candraH phala / * Road nalagna.... eindfatiPROMONDHURDER .NO Jaate. - Read i. Coplasheending bo pagamavaH prApada for paramapa: 'the exoossive honth or pain, entered the bearta of hostile prince W.T.). * Bead wafisaris Rond . P-Rond. yasyaunivAravAminAva.H.Reed bAbA, MBead khA... . .HRnd s ents own B e ne Road putI . . "Ed. - Rendr. 1. Read T. " Bead devakhAbasarakhai. 31.154 SHREL, * Read agafa ef. arredatar? in l. 52 below. W.Reat.15 " Read r. 31101 ROM-Read padama " R dhupAka, 4.12 / " Read referenc e Thermomits too much in this foot. ** - Rend ity * Rad bigularamatavAmapUpAnAM. 21"dead bhatA Read d. Read to " Road 'dazakaM. "I would suggest tUtram -H. K..] 322 Rend - Rend .

Page #419
350 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VoL. XVI. 46 syAt tasya pa'capaNaM tathA / kaMkuma ghanasAraM ca paNAnAM paMca46 ke tathA [ 25 // "] kastaro vipa yaM tathA himajalaM ca tat / 47 evaM pratidina samyakatavyaM ca budhaiH sadA [2 ] ekasya vatsara. 48 syAtha mahopAracayaM tathA / ekaM [pha]reguNamAse tu dhanurmAse 49 cyaM tathA / / 27 // ] mahopahArasya kasya taMDulAnAM pramANakaM / khA 60 rINAM paMca bhisuDe muhAnA droNaka tathA [ 28] tamA[6]51 kamekaM tu palasAkAdika' tathA / taMDulA ca muhAnA [5]. Second Plate : Second Side. 52 tasthApi tathaivi ca [ 28"] sarva manukatairmAne pAThake' re. 53 va karapyatAM / [pratyahaM devabha[*]napurabAre prapA sa. 51 dA / 20 // "] udakai [:] pUriteva syAt kartavyA mAtra sasa., 55 yaH / ciriciTApabhirAje uttamaMceri kimyuru [ // 21 // "] [v]56 ti grAma prasiddhitaH / tasthivartha tu devasya pUrvotA ]. . 57 vasarAtika / ardhagrAmeNa kartavyaM () sapya-" 58 paraM tathA(:) [ 32 // 1] zrIraM[ga]nAdhabhAgasya uttamaMcerikimyUra" [0"] :59 sigrAma prasiditaH / zrIcaMtebaraga"DAkhya60 maba gajapatisya ca [ 22 // ] zrImatvampaTiyoma]ya61 svAmina[*] binAkata" / zrIrAmAnujakUTe ca pratya. 62 # bhojanasya ca [14] SaSTivaiSNava[*]" evAna bhautA.. 68 vyA[:] sarvadA nRpaH / rAjA vijayarakSArtha pA ! Read d. It is supplied and the word read an mahopahAra there would be one syllable in excess. * Road laDakhAnA. * Read phalathAbAdika * Read phAramana. - Read a - Read mArADake * Read saMbha. .. Read rAjya uttamaMce WRoad grAma: 11 Rend af 11 The exact shape of the phrase care is not clear. There is some mistake here in the passage. [Read SHOP The fact fefua: in 11, 65-6 seems superfluous in the verse and an anticipation of II. 68-9 .W.T.] [Perba pa E TE QET was meant.-H. K. 8.] Read face, w in l. 66. 1. Read a * Read . The word ofw is incorrect. * Reart fora . The Kannada form for (i... free) is used in this Sanskrit passage. >> The form sfeix is also wrong. " Road mA.

Page #420
N yajona mAnavAivadhAmAppA tAsAcatAnA mAyA gagahA matimazvidAjyAmitAvAlA rogatisarA niyAyo kacAgAna mAlA ra kapAtira nAgarAta layamA gAjadhAzAmAmAsAhaya gAyA tisatata nivAsamA mahAsabAto tAnasA tumikA tapAlamatAmayAlAyaka tamAstasvAnamAramA kAmadAtAsana tahamA sanatAmRtAtacamamA vimAhatA hai| vanamAnasA saMgamAtamanAmapAla PM jananI sayautikatA kAvatAtaratAmA ra 10 mAyAlayAta sagayArAsapAtamA tapArAtavaranA malA maTaNamAtalA mAyarAtisamAtitAsAtatatakiTA 100 mAyAminI tAsAmatamausamItimAtinamArAjA gAjAvAdAra tara nasya umAjAso hAsA-mAmAtamAma patA 14 tAyAhAra vAntArAmavA mAnanA liyama yamayAtanAma timAtA taravAsAtamA 10 ta mAnakAlAtattititAsAnatA sattAmA manakotika lAparavarAnagovinayajAmatAmA nAmanihAya hota nAyA tApamAsamatasavitA mAyAjA yAya yAtAyAyavAcanakA 20 sivarA tantulela se mata nalI pAmajAnamanadyA 20 tihAramA yamAyAma lamabAlasanmAvi banAsa mArata sAnAsAnAnaramAta 2 yAvAna tAjitimaniyamatitAmapAtalamAmAko mAtra PraMNTmAyA tAmA hi tiyana yAnimimA mAyAmAnAnimatatA LEArAditi 3. vayAna ra nAvinamA lApApratimAma gAI upayati bapanAtiyA kAtita 28 (mAnA jAna namAjamA tAlAgatAtanA navAtIpavana navayatighAtAta jAgavAnAcA 40 "sAmanAyA yAtayo ma bassAmitamAma jAtita 70 pvmaantaa| bAda taka manA manatAta 32 mAasAita yamaka jAyAtAdhA 32 sayAmA vimAnamahA mAyAlayAtanA satamA lAyA pasInAnAgatAsAsalAya nA salAtita janamata jamAta pavitratAnA 30 tavasamA vasAvamA so tAtina tivAdhArayo vA dopara tamAma vala sAmAgakA nAmamA 38 mA asmitamAna sAtataDalamA tanA rilIpatarasa jAtiyatayAlA pAhA paataasaan| vAvapAtanayA sAtA sAvita tApamatamAnapatrAtAtvatakA pratIkalAvatA 42 nivaDaka patA bayAzApAlAsamatakAnAgavA nAtanatA badAmanAmAnAmA nArasamA vAgadhAstamAsaNI pAtasamAnatAmA mata mAjavapanAmA tyAmajayatayA hamamatatata VtamasamA tAbyatA mAnalA dyaaymii| pAsavayatanAmamAlAmAsa tayanamAsa upa tayAmAsAmA utAmikAla HItaramajAnA galaghAAratamA - kamAnatA vanajAhIra Srirangam Plates of Mallikarjuna : Saka-Samvat 1384.

Page #421
iib. ( navAsa manatamInamAkA +2 taktA taya tanapabahAnAmA 64TIETT ta vasyA kAnAnnAnAsaha yAva((baTAlanA jamavAjapalAza gAmeM sAinAnadhanAratA samasAra kAmamA vA 581 tayArI khAnAcatApatramAjamanAvara nayAmatamAtabagahA 60 minna tasAlApAmatammadazAma cA00 mina (banArasI sAmAna karatA tA' nAmAvatibhataravAation jApAnamAvimavasAmAna 64eyaravA tivaTA usAvAsaghAgharamA 1.34hAtamA pAsatamAlAlA yotighA vAtAmAtasamAcatApamAna pararAtApAnamAtira vassanamA mAnavI jagannAvara tasAtiyAtayAmAta jAugamalavAjamAnatacAbamA maravA mayAtanAmA pani sarajatavArA HTMAIT mAsajasA yAnanasazAlA gatakA gogAlAvara nAcagasamAnAlA navagisara utaagst|| tayArImA jAyasanAsanamA ATHI dAmAsarayAmA.ntAna mamAsamAgatAsa 760 lAha ma nAnapAttanAparatApahA yA ra jAnamAleta. tara sApakatA vaayaahvtaa| bAyata pArAhArayAmavaNAyAmA yatAkamama manIlA kasa pAma bananasAta tAvAtAvA tyAvimA vAntavA rAnamAlanayAmayAjAnA yA napAnamA rAma dAnA pAlanA ra tapasA mAnA yUyamanavanavAja kAnAtavAtAyAta vA natI hai mAtA ma.pAdhi dAntapantuyAyAlatamAma t| 84

Page #422
No. 28.J SRIRANGAM PLATES OF MALLIKARJUNA : SAKA-SAMVAT 1384. 351 84 yuSyavAbhicaye / / 2 // ] disA' ca vijayAthai camma 65 DigrauThabhUpatiH / vaisA' khe ca sita paI paurNimA. 66 sge: dine tathA / / 36 // "] vyatIpAtasamAyuktapuNyakArI 67 viSezataH / zrIcaMdramaukidevasya savidhI harSa.. 68 mAnasaH / / 27 // ] boraMganAthadevastra / ciraciTApali(li)yacA 69 vaDige saluva uttamacerikiLiyare va grAmada catu70 sImeya voLaguLa nidhi nikSepa jala pAyANa paSi. 71 Ni pAgAmi siha sAdhaMgaLeba paTabhogateja[:"]khA. 72 mya boraMgada bIraMganAthadevarige samarpisi f[ca]13 testevAgi mukhadi bhogisuvadu / / Third Plate : First Side. 71 tvaSTA zrImukhAcAryasUna[:] zAsana75 khakaH / vIraNa[*] saguNo dhImAnahattimeko samayute / / 38] khada. 76 tAdhi"guNaM puNyaM paradattAnupAlanaM / paradattApahAraNa 77 sadataM nizphalaM bhavat 2 ] khadattA paradattAM vA yo hareta vasaM. 78 dharA [1] SaSTivarSasAcANi vRSTAyA jAyate krimi[:"] [eon*] aike 79 va bhaginI love sarveSAmeva bhUbhunA / na bhogyA na kara80 prAcA vipradattA vasuMdharA [41 // "] dAnapAlanayomadhye dAnAyo81 nupAlanaM dAnAsvargamavAproti pAlanAdacataM padaM / / 42] sa[]82 mAnyoyaM dharmasatuM"pANAM kAle kAle pAlanoyo bhavani:'] 83 sAnatAmAvima[:] pArthivedAmbhUyo bhUyo yAcI rAmacaMdra[:] [4] 84 zrIvirUpAca" ABSTRACT OF CONTENTS, Adoration to Ganadhipati. Verse 1. Adoration to the primeval Boar (incarnation of Vishpu). V. 2. Adoration to child Ganapati.17 ! Read at. - Read zA. * Road porcamAkhA. *lond vizeSataH * Read re. * Rond . Head . * Read carIsidavAmi. * Read lekhaka ** Read fr. 1 Rond khada nipaI. 13 Read fuorat tab afa. Read . " Road 'turna * Rond verfe qfart ut at 14 Written in Teluga-Kannada characters. 11 This verse conveyo exactly the same thought as in the first verno of the Tamil Nalahadha-kaoga ot Ativirarams Pandya : Talai-viri-kadakkai-malait-tapi madal eadaiyir-chudan-kalavi-ven-dingalirra kottada kuraiy-ep-eppi-ppulai padui-karattar-parri-ppoxpurav-ipaittu nikku-majai mada-kkalicrip foyya malariadi fempi vaippim.

Page #423
ind over it 852 ESTRA: EPIGRAPETUTUT KAO D LVOD. XVI Vv. 3-4. In the race of Yudu there was a good king naimed Sangbia: He etiabled the goddess of prosperity (Lakshml) of the Isrnata kingdom to wear the car omarient (tatasku) permanently (i.e. did not allow her to remain without a lord reigning over it). V.5. To this king was born the famous Bukka-Bags, who destroyed his enemies with his sword. V. 6. King Harihara was born to Bukka-Rayshe made other kings bow down to his 7331 DE5016: 511 t o mandates. down to his V. 7. Dava-Raya (I), who possessed a pair of arms which crashed the hostile kings, was. Born to Harihara. V. 8. From him came Vijaya-them, the bodo ottica e V. 9. Deva-Raya (II), wika nppeared to be a copy of the King of Gode (Indra), was born to Vijaya-Raya Vv. 10-11. He was not only a skilled in the nae of the bow of Arjuna himself, but also possessed wealth to be counted by lakhs. His further praise. V. 12. To D&va-Raya was born M a rjans, who putahone his father in prowess, etc. and who was praised also as Immadi Deva pin . Vv. 13-15. His praises. . 16-37. This king, Imunadi Prandha-Bhopati, the lover of charitable deeds, having taken his bath in the holy watoe brought for that probe, lad Wearing two silk cloths garland white akshatas, having come to the dharma-sthane place where charitio are given) with a band of Brahmagns of good ehartoter, in the year 1987 of the Salivahana Saks (on), which corre sonded with the cyclid your chatrabihiau, ok the Pouryamid Nth of the month Vaisakha. on the anspicious occasion of a Pyatipata, made a gift of the villago of Uttamadhert-Kilyuru or Uttamacheri-Kilyuru in the Onirichitampalli (Tiruchchirappalli) rajyo or chavadi, with all the eight kide of enjoy a wadhishapa, bts the request of Onam mati Somays, in the presence of the god Chandramanli, for the perings etc. of the god Raoga. natha of Srirangam, to ensure himself (thereby) victory (aver his enemies), protection (from their violence) and for long lifeastin * $* Half of the income from the village was required to be used for the evacara, etc., of the god Ranganktha, and the other half was meant for feeding sixty Vaishnava 13 LI. 37 ff. An offering of six parivd pas, together with a hundred and twenty apapa cakes, in a separate parivana was to be offered daily (to the god Ranganatha). The scale of offerings fixed for each parivana is :-rice, 10 manalas.;' ghee, 3 manage platitain fruits, 10 (in number); coconuts, 2 (in anmber)., green gram, 1. kudupa, along with fruits and vegetables, The tambula consisted of :-50 areca nuts, 100 betel leaves, chunam, ghanasara (pachchaikarpuram) of 10 panas, and 2 panas of kasturi (musk). The sandal-must consist of 6. palae of sandal, costing a papas, with 5 panas in value of lettikuma (-kesara) and ghanasira, kasturi (musk) of 3 panas, and of 3 panas of hima-jala (Baunir). All these are to be offered to the god daily LI. 47 ff. One mahopahara (a grand feeding) should be performed in the month Pbalganaj, and two others in the month of Dhanus; thus there should be three mahapalarasia year. Hindy widows do not wear any ornament after the decease of their husbands.. Wanuka pita-mawata'ls andortly a mana menare si determined by Manu; the same phrum ogeun alia in

Page #424
No, 28.)SRIRANGAM PLATES OF MALLIKARJUNA : SAKA-SAMVAT 1384. 353 The articles required for each mahopaharaare :-5 khorts of rice, 1 dronaka bf green gram, 1 adhaku bf ghee, along with fruits and vegetables W h o's The above are to be measured by mana and adhaka as fixed by Manu. 59. The water-shed kept in front of the temple should always be full of water, and every day sixty Vaish avas should be fed in the Ramanuja-kuta. V. 38. The document was engraved by Virago son of Muddan-acharya. He received one share in the village. Vv. 39-43. Ugnal admonitory and imprecatorya veriges.si ! L. 84. The signature, St Virapaksha, of the king, written in Telugu-Kannada alphabet. No. 29. -TWO BANAWASI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KADAMBA KIRTTIVARMA DEVA. 37989 Bi LIONEL D. BARNET is EFS :1: Banavasi, formerly a seat of splendid royalty, and now a decayed village, lies in the Sirsi taluka of North Kanara District, in lat, 14. 32 and long, 750 41'. It still contains a temple of Madhukegvara, the ancient tutelary deity of the Kadamba princes who once bore rule there, and in that building were found the two records which are here presented, from inkimpressions which were prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, and are now in the British Museum. A.-OF THE REIGN OF SOMESVARA I: SAKA 990. I This fragment is contained on & slab found in the Madhukesvara temple. It has been briefly described by Dr. Fleet in Ind. Ant., Vol. IV, p. 206, No. 3, and translated in Mysor. Inscr., p. 320, No. 170 (cf. above, Vol. VII, App., No. 173). A transcript is given in the Elliot Collection (Royal Asiatic Society's copy, Vol. I, fol. 106 6.). At the head of the stone are sculptures, viz., in the centre & bitga ; to the proper right, a cow and calf ; 'over these, the sun; to the proper left of the linga, a lion, over the latter, the toon. The inscribed area below this is abont 2 ft. 1 in, wide and 4 ft. high; but a great part of it on the lower deft side has been lost.The character is Kanarese of the period; the script is somewhat angular and slanting, with letters between in and in the language is old snarere, with the usual concluding formule in Sanskrit. The record opens by referring itself to the reign of Trailokyamalla-deva, i.e. Somesvara I (11., 1-3), and then states that at the time the Banavasi Twelve-thousand was under the government of the Kadamba Mahamandalosvara Kirttivarma deva, whose name is preluded by a long series of titles, among them being those of lord of Bapavis best of cities Warrior for his elder brother," and "lion for Taila" (11. 3-16). This last title probably refers to Kirttivarman's exploite in the service of his father Taila, of whom we shall hear more in inscription B. Then comes the date 11..1617), followed by fragments of twelve more linea of which it is impossible to make out much consecutive sense, except that they record a grant to the kalla daunlada davar op "god of the Stone --Temple." They conclude with the riguai formule for the maintenance of the foundation, and the mention of a grant to the stonecutter Malloja. The thening of the necond part of the coun pound is not ** ! The test actually won the word pantola-Brioudat. intelligible. Soo Dynast. Kanar. Distr., p. 5584

Page #425
354 BPIGRAPHIA INDICA. The date is given on 11. 16-17 as: Saka 990,1 Kilaka; Chaitra suddha 13. corresponded to Wednesday, 19 March, A.D. 1068, when it ended about 14 h. mean sunrise.3 [VOL. XVI. This tithi 2 m. after The only places mentioned are the city of Banavasi (1. 6) and the Banavasi Twelves thousand (11. 15-16). TEXT OF LINES 1-17.3 1 Svasti SrI-Prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvaram para 2 ma-bhattarakarh Chaluky-abharanam frima [t]-Trailokyamalla-devar(a) 3 prithvi-rajyam-geyye | Svasti samasta-kula-mahidhara-chakra-chakrava4rtti-mahima-Hi [ma ]vad-giri (r1-)mdra-rumdra-si (si) khara-tala-sthapita-nij-anvaya-sakti 5 prabhava-prakatikri (kri)ta-Kadamba-kul-ambara-prachanda-marttandam para-nri (uri)pati 6 makuta-ghattita-charap-aravimda-yugalam Banavasi-puravar-esvaram 7 sa(sa)khacharemdra-dhvajam simha-lamcha(chha)nam permmatti-pare-ghoshanam chaturasi (61)ti 8 nagar-adhishthitam (ta) - Lalatalochanam (na) - jagad-vidit-ash tadas (6)-asvamedha-dikshita ku 9 Ja-prasitam satya-ratnakaramm-Ajja-devi-labdha-vara-prasadam sarasij-a 10 modam mar-kkola-Bhairavam samara-jaya-ghamta-ravam Kadamba-kauthirabamtam vairi-nihka (shka)mtar Tailana singham sau(sa) has 11 vamm-appana ot [t*]umgam 12 sa (sa)ran-agata-vajra-pamjaram vairi-mada-bhanjanam biruda-sarvvanyam 13 jagad-orvva-gandam kadana-marttandamm-aras-amka-Rudram Malegala kesa 14 ri muvadi gandara juju nam-adi-samasta-prasa (sa)sti-sahi 15 ta sriman-mahamandalesvaram Kirttivarmma-devar-Vvanavasi 16 pannirchchhasiraman-eka-ch[chh*]atra-[ch*]chha [ye*]yimdam-aluttam-ire | Sa(Sa)-ka varsha 17 900neya Kilaka-sam [vat]sarada Chaitra-su(su)ddha tryodasie TRANSLATION. (Lines 1-3.) While-hail!-the favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, embellishment of the Chalukyas, king Trailokyamalla, was reigning over the earth : (Lines 3-16.) Hail! While the Mahamandalosvara Kirttivarma-deva, who possesses all titles of honour such as " a fiery sun in the sky of the Kadamba race, which is conspicuous by the puissance of the might of its lineage being established on the face of the massive summits of the great Owing to a misprint, this year is given in Dynast. Kanar. Distr., p. 561, as 980. I have to thank Mr. R. Sewell for verifying my calculations. From the ink-impression. Read -fakti. This is corrupt. It may possibly be a mistake for sarvajnam; the naine Sarvvanya Seffi occurs in Ep. Carn., Vol. VII, pt. 1, Sk. No. 316. *Read trayodasi.

Page #426
No. 29.] BANAWASI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KADAMBA KIRTTIVARMA-DEVA. 355 Mount Himavat, which has the dignity of being the emperor of the whole group of central mountains; he whose two lotus-feet are rubbed by the diadems of hostile kings ; lord of Banavasi, best of cities ; having the banner (with the device) of a great ape ; having for crest & lion attended by the noise of permafti drums ; sprung from the race which presides over eighty-four towns and is consecrated in eighteen world-famed horse-sacrifices to the god of) the Frontal Eye (Siva] ; jewel-mine of truthfulness; receiving the grace of boons from the goddess Ajja; fragrant as the lotus ; a Bhairava for opponent arrows; attended by peals of bells for victory in battle ; lion of the Kadambas; Warrior for his elder brother; unencumbered by foes ; lion for Taila ; exalted in valiant enterprise ; adamant chamber to refuge-seekers ; shatterer of foemen's Arogance ; a Sarvajna (*)' among men of distinction; unique man of valour in the world ; sun of the fray; Rudra with the attributes of a king ; lion of the Highlands; thrice gambler of warriors, was governing the Vanavasi Twelve-thousand under the shadow of his single paragol - (Lines 16-17.) On the thirteenth day of the bright fortnight of Chaitra in the cyclio year Kilaka, the 990th year) of the Saka era... B.--OF THE REIGN OF VIKRAMADITYA VI. This record was found on a stone in the south-eastern corner of the temple of Madhukesvara, A transcript of the greater part, viz. lines 1 to 37, is given in the Elliot Collection (Vol. II, fol. 302 b. of the Royal Asiatic Society's copy); and the copyist there, after coming to the end of the paragraph on 1. 37, has added untruthfully that the rest of the inscription is wanting. The inscribed area of the slab is 2 ft. 4 in. wide, and comprises two compartments : the upper one, containing lines 1-7, is 8 in. high, and the lower one, containing the rest of the record, so far as it is preserved, is 3 ft. 8 in. high. The inscription is unfortunately incomplete, breaking off about the middle.The character is a very good Kanarese of the period : the letters in 11. 1-7 are from in. to 'in. high, while those of ll. 8 ff. are from 7 in. to in. high.-The language is Old Kanarese, except for the introductory Sanskrit stanza. For the archaic ? is substituted 1 (balikkav, 1. 8; balikaris, 1. 9; negal, 11. 11, 16, 23, 39, 47; elu, 1. 12; galaps, 1. 14; e', 1. 14, ulge, 11. 22, 40; poga!, 11. 23, 43; pel, 1. 40; nelalgs, 1. 42), and r (erppatt., 1. 12); on the other hand, I is wrongly written for r in alaldu (1. 5) and karald (1.9). Initial p has been changed to h in hadavala (1. 38); elsewhere it is preserved, e.g, in pada [va]la (1. 46). As to words of lexical interest, we may note lomchu, 1. 41, The record, after the usual prelude Namas tungao, and a verse invoking blessings upon Kirttiga, i.e. the Kadamba Kirtti-deva of Hangal (11. 1-4), traces in three stanzas the descent of the Chalukyas from the mind-born sons of Brahman (11. 4-7), and then devotes two verses (11. 8-11) to the glorification of the reigning Chalukya monarch, Permidi-deva or Vikramaditya. deva (V!). It then turns, still in verse, to the history of his feudatories, the Kadambas of Hangal, beginning with Ghattugi or Chatte, who received the title katakada gora (" Guardian of the Highland " or "of the Camp") from king Jayasimha (the Chalukye Jayasimha II) for his success in repelling the Malvas and penetrating to the river Gautama-Gange (i.e. t.be Godavari; cf. above, Vol. IV, p. 358) (11. 11-16). Chatta's son was the valiant Jaya. simha (11. 16-17), who had five sons, Mavuli, Tails or Tailspa, Santaya-deva, Joki-deva, and Vikramanks (11. 17-21). Tailapa, who was extraordinarily brave, wise, and glorious, begot by Oh yun dala-devi, Kirtti (the same as the Kirttivarma deva of the previous inscription), who is marvellously comely and famous (11, 21-28). Next comes a prose prasasti, giving the usual -Kadamba titler of this same Kirtti-devarasa, and stating that at the time he was ruling the BanavABe Twelve-thousand (11. 28-37). It is followed by five verses (11. 37-47), which dwell Barvajka, meaning "omnisciont," is sometimes applied to Siva, the Jinas, and Budulhs. A motaphor signifying that he towed the heads of enemies about like dice. Sec Dynast. Kunar. Distr., p. 558 fr.

Page #427
356 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [LOL. AVI. on the warlike exploits of a certain Kirtti or Kirttiga, & laduralu or "bearer of the betellag" at the court of Kirtti-devarses, who seems to have had a wife named Kalikabbe (I. 46). After these comes R series of titles of the Hadavala in prose, in the midst of which the inscription Breaks off. The only googriphioul.nsmes mentioned are: the Gautam-sage river, i.e., the Godavari, 1. 14; Benavisi, 1. 29; the BingVise Twelve-thousand, 1. 36; the Sotu, i.e. Adam's Bridge, 1. 12; and Himavat, 11. 13, 31. I may add here that together with the ink-impression of this record there are impressions of two smail inscriptions, apparently from the same site, and in similar seript, which seem to have been taken from the bases of columns or something of the kind. One of these is ar follows: | Hadavala Kirtiyannana Muttabbe This shews that the Hadavala's ordinary name was Kirttiyanne, and that he had a wife (or daughter !) namel Martable. The second inscription is only a fmgment, consisting of the kunitha mbol follower by the words Sukne-jagan-naturaene negalva Ku .. , which may perhaps refer to the Kadamba family. TEXT [Metres : v. 1, Anushk ; vv.2.9, 14, 16, Mattibkurikridit; vv. 3-6, 8, 11, 13, 15. 17, 18, 22, Kuwlet; vv. 7, 12, Malisragdhuri; v. 19, 20, 21 Creazpadla v 19. Sardularikridila.) i n Namas-turiga-siras-chuabi-chniah imara-chirave trailokya-nagar-araina mola-stambhaya Saribhavo ! [1] 2 Sura-ra j-archchita-pada-padma-vugalah Ganga-samuttamga-Ihamgura-kallola-vilo!a bala-larinark-alathkri(ksi)t-03 dyaj-jata-bbarnn-uruvidhara-pntrik-akalita-deh-arddha Mridar Kirtti-Samkara dievam ninag-ige Kirttiga yasa[6]-sr'iyuin ja4 ya-sriyuma IL [2] Ka Srf-varan=esev=ndarada pom-davavey=aral-olage kanala-vanav=alardud-id=em bhavise chodyamo 5 tan-enal-avana mukha-kama!av=nlakla(rdu) rajigut-irkku [3] devana manalolemunnPage #428
No. 29.] BANAWASI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KADAMBA KIRTTIVARMA-DEVA. 357 12 stutav-enipa sat-Kadamb-anvayadol | [8] Vi Dharani-devigav-Isvaramgamoged-erppatt-elu simhasanam barav-i dhatriyamn(n)-itta Setu 13 Himav-attal-merey-ag-alda bha-vara-khatvainga-nripalak-adi-bhuvan-adi(dhi) sarkkalol-pem pin-agarav-adam nripa-Meru Chattuga 14 ngipan Kadamba-vams-omnata [9] Katakadal-govan-emba pesar-em-galap el-turug-dod (d)-adude katakado!-amta Majavanan-odisi Gautamaniran-udi Jayasimha-mahisana bid[i]namdu 15 Gamgeyol-parisphutav-ene katakada govan-einba pesar-adudu Chatta-dhara 16 dhinathana || [10] Ant-enisi negalda || Kam || A nripa-Meruge Meruva sanuvinolsim hav-ogeda teradimd-ogedam pina-bhujam Ja. 17 yasimha-maniuatnam vairi-gaja-ghata-nirddalana || [11] Ant-enisan(si)da || Vri || Jayasimh-orvvisvaramg-arpp-alav-arivu 18 t[t]vam jasam putte maha tejomayar-ayrar-ppattidar-Mmvuli-nripa-tijakam bhopalakam Samtaya-devam Joki-devam rapa-rasa-rasi 19 kam Vikramam kam pratap-odayar-ajna-murttigal-nichchatar-adhikrita-sapt-aingaraudaryya-tumgar || [12] Kam || Ayvarumam 20 Pandavar-ir-ayvaro men-magule bandu puttidaro 23 ppe dal Taila arayvar-vvismayade nodi nripa-pu 21 trakara || [13] Avar-olage || Vri || Himakrich-chhekhara-vamsa-sambhavarol ellam sanda tann-arppu tanna mahat [t]vam bage-go tamm-ayvarum-igal=enutt= 22 nda tamn-adatu tamn-ajna-phalam tamna dhu (du)rddama-baha-balad-elge tamn= arivu tamn-omd-udyamam tamna kirtti mahi-chakradol-o Tallapa-pipada petta[m] mah-aitvaryyama || [14] Antu pogaltegam negaltegam neleyum taleyum-da | Kam || 24 Chapda-pratapan-ahitara gandam kali Taila-bhumipalamgam Chavundala-devigav-ogedan-akhandita-bhuja-vija 25 ya-kirtti Kirtti-mahisa || [15] Vri || Madanam nodi Kadamba-Manmathana rapam lajjeyim rapu-dorade dal-mey-garedam dhvaja-viraja [manam] man-ottumga 26 belarttu nripa-chamdr-alokadim kamdi kumdhi(di)dan-atte himarasmi mandalikaDevendram gad-en-im gun-aspadan-emd-1kshisal-adan=alla 27 ne sahasr-aksham Sahasrekshapa || [16] Ka | Enit-enitan-odavugum jalav= anite sarojatav=ogeva vol-perchchuvu 28 d=ar-enitam kirttiseyum jasav-anitane jagad-orvva-ganda-bhupalakana || [17*] Va Svasti samadhigata-pamcha-maha 29 sabda-mahamandalesvaram Banavasi-puravar-adhisvaram 1 Jayanti-Ma[dh]ukesvara-deva-labdha-vara-prasadam | sarasij-amodam Triyaksha2 30 kshmi-sambhavam raja-Manobhavam | chatur (ra)elti-nagar-adhishthita-Lalatalochana-Chaturbhbhuja-jagad-vidit-ashtadas-advamedha-diksha-di 31 kahitam jay-amgani-kataksha-samhlakshitam Himavad-gir-imdra-rumdra-sikhara-sa sthapita-mij-Anvaya-dakti-prabhava-prakati 32 krita-gun-oddamam | sphatika-sila-stambha-baddha-mada-gaja-maha-mahim-abhiramam Mayuravarmma-maha-ma 33 Li(hi)pala-kula-bhushanam | permmatti-turyya-nirgghoshanam The second ka has been omitted and added above the line. 3 Road Tryaksha-. sakhacharendra. 3c2

Page #429
358 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 34 simha-lamchchhanam 1 datt-artthi-jan-aparimita-kamchanam abharanam samara-jaya-karanam | pratapa-martta 35 ndam samara-prachandam mar-kkolvara gandam jagad-orvva-gandam nam-a [di]-samasta-prasasti-sahitam srima 36 n-mahamandales varam Kirtti-devarasam dushta-nigraha-sishta-prati [p]ala Banavase-pannirchchhasiramu[ms] 37 nadim pratipasattam-ire tat-pada-padm-opajivi || Kam || Srig-adhinatham vijaya-srig-a[dhi]natham himamsu 38 la-kirtti-srig=adhinatham dharmm-odyoga-param negalda Kirtti hadavala-hira [18] Vri Ind-ettal-pariy-ittu suttan1-o[da ?] 39 g-ill-emd=alve kop-agni kayd-imd-aram gada tamtidam Javana bayo! sase kan-nettarov-imd-aram bide bisi[-] 40 n-areyol-pel-endh (nd)-asum-gondu nichcham dal Kirttigan-elgeg-alki sugiguris vidhvi (dvi)shta-bhu-mandala || [19] Dhurado [! -] I 41 rchchi nilpa kanasam negav-ikk-ema kala takku bell-eraleya pindan-andaleye mul-gidu lomchu-golalke chumch[ut=a] 42 varisida samke bhomkene nelalg-agid-utadan-ikke bechcharam sariyade Kirttigamg=idiran-amp-asubiid-ba [la] 43 [] yuddhado! || [20] Nerevuve baygal-omd-eradu Kirttiga nimna bhujapratapamain nere pogalalk-a ~] 44 virodhi-nripalara [-]!=urvvi kak-iriva kukilva suyv=usirvva(rva) pengala baygalav-omdu koti[-] 49 vajra-prakaram 50 [VOL. XVI. Kadamba-kul 45 nereyavu bhara-koti veras-emdade bannisal-aro ballavar [21*] Kam || Padevade padevudu maganam pada 46 la na Kalikabbeya teradim pada va]la Kirttiya mam kadu-[ga]liyanudara-charitanam sa 47 ya [22] Va Ant-enisi prasa [nna?] Kirtti-deva-rajya-varddhi-varddha [na] 48 [su]dhakaram | bandhu-jana-vanajam mandalika-Deve[md]ra ka * Satadharam sarap-aga [ta] negalda sa [ma]sta-gupa-sam panna in e re ka [pri][th] vt-narapala-rajya-la[kshmi Kichaka-Vrikodaram para [-narl-sahodaram?] | didane gandam Kirttide[va] TRANSLATION. (Verse 1.) Homage to Sambhu, lovely with the yak-tail fan that is the moon kissing his lofty head, who is the foundation-column of the city of the triple world. (Verse 2.) May Mrida, the god giving blessing of glory, whose pair of lotus-feet is adored by kings of the celestials, whose mass of high hair-coil is adorned with Ganges' lofty breaking waves and the tremulous young moon, whose half-body is occupied by the Mountain's Daughter, grant fortune of fame and fortune of victory to thee, O Kirttiga. It is not clear whether the reading of the stone is suffa or suffi. 2 See note on translation, below. 3 Kao Bahadur R. Narasimhachar, who has kindly favoared me with his views upon this verse, proposes to fill the gap at the end of 1. 40 by reading idirchchi and that between 11. 42 and 43 by reading balam-umte. In my translation below I have accepted the former suggestion, but conjectars for the second passage balak autu (ot f), and translate accordingly.

Page #430
No. 29.) BANAWASI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KADAMBA KIRTTIVARMA-DEVA. 359 (Verse 3.) The lotus of his face is radiant in bloom, so that one may say: "What a surprising thing it is, when one considers ! a lotus-bed has blossomed forth in the midst of the flower of the golden lotus (issuing) from the radiant belly of Fortune's Lover!" (Verse 4.) In the mind of that God arose first that God (himself), afterwards bringers of blessing, they who covered with radiant splendour the circle of space, seats of series of stainless virtues. (Verse 5.) Many monarchs descended from these mind-born (Patriarchs), exalted in majesty, stainless jewel-lamps of the Chalukya race, unequalled, have ruled this earth. (Verse 6.) After these there has been a home of excellence, a mine of valour, a crest-jewel of monarchs, one delighting in bounty, a prince lustrous-white with heroism, Permali-deva, a dera [god, or king) of the brave. (Verse 7.) Inasmuch as, after he has threatened and plundered unbending monarchs, the solid gold (of their treasures), when piled together, becomes solidified into a Mountain of Gold, look you !--inasmuch as thereupon Jamba-dvipa has verily become a Golden Chersonese, alike to the suitor for riches and to the suitor who approves not riches l_king Vikramaditya, lauded by the learned, has created for himself and sent abroad a mass of glory. (Verse 8.) While king VikramAditya, thus renowned, was protecting the whole earth in the enjoyment of pleasant conversations, in the goodly Kadamba lineage which is praised by the folk of the earth (Verse 9.) There was king Chattuga, an abode of greatnes, a Moru of kings, exalted in the Kadamba race, among the sovereigns of the world beginning with the monarch who was a khatranga-club to kings, who, being sprung from the goddess Earth and Isvara, have borne sway for seventy-seven reigns over this earth here with its bounds at Setu (on the south) and there with Himavat (on the north). (Verse 10.) Was the title "Guardian of the Highland" an idle phrase, when the seven hosts were there? When he drove into flight the Malave confronting him on the Highland and drank water in conspicuous wise from the Gautama-Gange, verily the title of * Guardian of the Highland" accrued to king Chatta in the camp of the sovereign Jayasimha.7 (Line 16.) (To him) who was thus renowned (Verse 11.) To this Meru of kings, in the same wise as is born on the ridge of Meru a lion, there was born the monarch Jayasimha, stout of arm, shatterer of squadrons of foemen's elephants. (Line 17.) (To the latter) who is thus described (Verse 12.) To the lord of earth Jayasimha, as though power, ability, knowledge, greatness, (and) glory were born to him, there were born five august (sons), Mavuli, an ornament of kings, the monarch Taila, Santaya-deva, Joki-deva, who delighted in the spirit of battle, (and) Vikramanka-endowed with present majesty, embodiments of authority, sincere, administering the seven elements (of the state), lofty in generosity. 1 A poetical description of the god Brahman. The figure is vibhavana, " peculiar causation." * The meaning is that Brahman first meditated apon himself to create the cosmos (Manu-sanitas i. 12), and they gave birth to his mind-born sons the Patriarchs (ib., i. 34 f.). 3 Cf. above, Vol. XIII, p. 38. * These two classes are the seekers after material and spiritual happiness. . Kataka may mean both "highland" andi" camp." * Apparontly the seven angas or divisions of a complete army. On the grammatical construction of this sentence cf. Kittel's Grammar, $ 361, p. 420. The soven angas are the kingship, ministry, aliies, territories, fortresses, treasures, and armies.

Page #431
360 EPIGRAPHIA INDIOA. [VOL. XVI. (Vorne 18.) Looking with admiration at the five princes, men reflect, saying: "were the Five Pandavas (really) ten, or have the five of them now come back and been born (again)" (Line 21.) Among them (Verse 14.) King Tailapa attained to great majesty, so that his power, eminent amongst all the scions of the race of the moon-crowned (Siva), his greatness, his striking vigoar, his authoritative influence, the fulness of his invincible arm's might, his knowledge, his unique energy, his fame, were conspicuous in the circle of the earth. (Line 23.) (To him) who was thus a site and head of praise and renown (Verse 15.) To the valiant king Taila, awful in majesty, gallant against foes, and to Chavundala-devi was born king Kirtti, who has unbroken glory for the victories of his arm. (Verse 16.) The Love-god, seeing the form of the Love-god of the Kadambas, has for sooth gone into hiding and lets not bis form become visible. Yon moon surely, as it shines, has Waned and wasted away at the sight of him who is a moon of kings. Must not the Thousandeyed [Indra] be thousand-eyed as he gazes (on him), saying: "Verily a Devendra of princes ! and what a seat of virtues ! "? (Verse 17.) The fame of the king who is the unique warrior of the world increases like the growth of all the lotuses that the waters produce, as all extol him to the utmost degree. (Lines 28-37.) Hail! When the Mahamandalesvara possessing the five great musical sounds, the lord of Banavasi best of cities, who bears all titles of honour such as "he who receives the grace of boons from the god Madhukesvara of Jayanti; fragrant as the lotus ; scion of the (race born of the) Three-eyed [Siva] and the Earth ; Love-god of kings; ornament of the race of the great king Mayuravarman, which presides over eighty-four towns and is consecrated in the consecratory rites of eighteen world-famed horse-sacrifices to the god of the Frontal Eye Siva) and the Four-armed (Vishnu), which is regarded with the sidelong glances of the lady Victory, which is splendid in virtues revealed by the puissance of the might of its lineage being established on the massive summits of the great Mount Himavat, which is charming by the great majesty of furious elephants tethered to crystal columns ;' who is an omament to the race (born of the great king Mayuravarmma; he who is attended with the noise of permatfi drums and (other) musical instruments; splendid with the banner (bearing the device) of a great ape ; having for crest a lion lofty in pride; giving unlimited gold to suitors; ornament of the Kadamba race; cause of victory in battle; sun of majesty , terrible in the fray; gallant against adversaries; unique warrior of the world," the Mahamandalesvara Kirtti-devarasa, was protecting the Banavase Twelve-thousand so as to suppress the wicked and preserve the cultured :-one who finds sustenanse at his lotus-feet FVerse 18.) A lord of Fortune, & lord of the fortune of victory, a lord of the fortune of fame lustrous (?) as the moon, devoted to the exercise of religion, is the illustrious Kirtti, a diamond among bearers of the betel-bag. (Verse 19.) Saying, "Where now is there not found one who has been burned up in flight?" as the fire of his wrath flaming wreaks ruin-saying, "whom now has he hurled into Yama'a mouth, so that the black gore drips down; whom now has he cast away... in 1 For the idea of. Anthologia Palat. VII, 669. Apparently the accusative jasananitane is to be explained as due to the attraction of kirtliseyun. One is tempted to take all the adjectives from chaturafitio in 1. 30 to Maha-mahim-abhiraman in 1. 32 Me referring to Kirta-devarasa, in 1. 36, as is grammatically more correct. But the sense and the parallels olan whore suggest the construction given above.

Page #432
No. 29. BANAWASI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KADAMBA KIRTTIVARMA-DEVA. 361 his blows, speak?" - everlastingly indeod quaking the circle of foemen's lands feels terror and drcad at Kirttiga's greatness. (Verse 20.) Put away the dream of confronting (kim) in battle! Aha! when the pursuer's) speed of foot barasses a herd of timid deer, when terror, penetrating and overwhelming them at the plucking of a thorn-bush, drives them straightway to crowd trembling into the shadow, is (their) dismay equal to that of the armies of foemen who confront Kirttiga in hattle ? (Verse 21.) Are one or two mouths, O Kirttiga, able to extol fitly the majesty of thine arin? Even the ten million mouths of the abundantly shricking, wailing, sighing, (and heavily) breathing women... of hostile king's... with ten million burdens, are not able (to do so): hence who are competent to tell (thy) glory? (Verse 22 : partly unintelligible owing to gaps; it refers to Kalikabbe, apparently the wife of Kirtti.) (Lines 47-50.) Illustrious as thus described; possessing all merits; gracious ... ; a moon raising the tide of the ocean of Kirtti-deva's kingdom; [a sun to] the lotuses his kinsmen; a thunderbolt to ... of Devendra-like feudatories; an adamant rampart to seckers of protection ; & Vtikolara (Bhima) ! ... like Kichaka; [a brother to) others' (wives) ... stan yond, literally meaning "taking life, slaying," must be a mistake : probably we should read uur gyont, feeling horror," and I have translated accordingly. There is a good deal of obscurity in these versos. The text of this verse is imperfect, and hence the translation in part is very uncertain (me note on text above). I follow Rao Bahadur Narasimhachar's ingenious conjecturo idirchchi for the first lacuna, and for the last I conjecture balakaytu orumu, translating accordingly. Chumchute seems to be for churchchete, and uffuden for offudan. [It is not unlikely that kasikabbe bere referred to was the mother of Kirtti, as is indicated by the word maganam in l. 45.-H. K. S.)

Page #433

Page #434
INDEX Agami, . . . ....... . 289 289 Pags PAGE ., initial, . . . 265, 269 adigeriau. . . . . . . . 344 a, initial, * . . 294, 269 Adinatha, ., . . 58, 62, 66 a, medial, . . 234 Aditya-Bhatta, genera!, . . 45, 47, 50 and add. abidhi, . . . . . . . . . 19 agamaa, . . . . . . . 319 Abarys, ., . . . 226, 26, 267, 293, 314 Abba-Bhatta, ., . agatta pandiradi, . . . . 845 n. 4 Abban-Sistrin, m.. Aggaladeva, ., . . . . . 53, 55, 56 Abbaye, m., . . ighata,. . . . . 12, 43 Abbayarya, , . 327 agrabara, 67, 70, 288, 295, 300, 301, 302, 320 Abbura, vi. . . 308, 322 aharani, . . . . . . . 18 abharys . . 275, 276 Abavamalla Narmadi Taila, .. a. Taila II, 48 Abhimanyu, k., . . 247, 254, 298, 318A hichchbatra, ti.. . . . . . . 332 Abhira, people, * 285, 236 & n. 4 Ahobals, ., . . . . . 261, 262 abhisheka, . . . 301 Ahobala, te.,. . . . . . . 250 Acharasanan, genitive, . 47, 50 - 6 Ailavali-pura-var-adhisvara, title of Nagamecharya-pitha, . . . 246 n. 4 Nayska, . . . . . . . 30 Achcham-Bhatca, m., 333 Aindra grammar, . . . 57, 55, 61 Achchans-Bhatta, m.) . . . . . 322 Aiyavole, vi.,. . . . . 332 Achchanarys, m. . . . . . 322 Ajaigarh (Ajaygarb) foit, . . 10,274 Achchay, *. . . . . . . 291 Ajitasena Bhattaraka, Jaina teacher, 53, 55, 57 Achchayarys, m., 325 Ajitasens, Jaina scholar, . . . . . 53 achcha-panaya, a department of taxation, 92, Ajja, dio. . . . . . .355 33, 35& .1 ajnapti, . . . . 347 Acbirija or Acharasa, general, . . . 45, 47, 50 Akajyautishaks, family name,. . Achyatadeva-Rays, Vijayanagara king, . . 303 Akalanka, jaina teacher, Achyuta-Raya, .. a. Achyutadeva-Raya, .243 ... 346 Akalahkacharita sur. of Satyasraya I., . . 29 Achyutarys, ., . 292 . 3, 324 Akalavarsha, eur, of the Rashtrakuta k. Krishna adam, measure, . . 347 I II., . . . . . . . . 373 Adapur, di, . . 305 Akalavarsba, sur of Rishtrakuta k. Krishna Adavani, fort. 244, 248, 254, 299 n. 1, 319 .. 1 III. . . . . . . 286 addigara-vadi, . . . 32 Akalimayys, official, . . 78, 79, 80 Addanki oi., . . . 308, 322, 327 Akar Gavandar, I., . . . . . 5,8 Adenns, m., . . . . . . 260 Akesines, ri... . . . 18, 17 adhska, measuro . . 346, 347, 353 Akhilandesvari, div., . . 89 Adhamana, . . . . 252, 257, 293, 314 Akka-devi, Chalukya prinouts, . 76, 77, 79, 82, 85, 88 adhikarin . . . . . . . 845 Akkala. Bhatta, 1.. . 289, 291, 295, 321, 928 adbishthayaks oftce. . . . 32akshini, . . 226, 252, 257, 298, 314 Adigal Vira-kkupamburaiyar Tiruvadi,... Kunji. Ata, family name, . 263 katta-verman, . . . 342, 343, 344 Aladiga Govs, m.,. . 279, 280 1 The figures refer to pages . After a figure to foot-notes, the number aftor N. to the number of the foot-nota and add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-c.=chief ; co.-country; di. -district, division; div. - divinity: do.the same, ditto; dy. -dynasty, E.-Eastern; foud. feudatory; k.-king; . man; . mountain; ri, river; . d.-900 also *. surdate; te=temple - village, town; W.-Western; wo.-WOMAD.

Page #435
364 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL.XVI. L 814 ... PAGE Alagappa, ., . * 827 Alagarkogil, ci.. . Alagi-Singari, m., . Alankara-chintamani, a book, Ala-ad-din, Khilji k., . * 11 Alexander the Great, . . 16 Alagapperumal, m., . * 291 Alikonda, vi.. . . . . . . 322 Aliya Rimaraya, Vijayanagara k., 91, 804 Aliya Ramaraja, Vijayanagara minister.. * 804 Allasini Peddana, Telugu poet, 265 . Allebrare, N., . . . . . 29, 31 Allu 3. a. Alluru, . . . . 325, 396 Allura, i., . . . 308, 322, [325]. [326] alphabets :Brahasi,. . . Nou 3,6 >> Kshatrapa, Nos. 5, 16, 17 Granths, . . * No. 27 Kidamba, . . No. 19 Kanarese, . .Nos. 1, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 21, 24, 25, 26, 39 Kharushtbi, . . . . No. 13 Nigari, . . . . . Nos. 2, 20, 27 Nandi-Nagari,. . . Nou, 18, 22, 23, 28 Telagu, . . * Nos. 12, 15, 28 >> Kannada, . . Nos. 22, 23 Valabhi,. . . . No. 4 Vattelattu, . No. 27 Alur, vi., 27, 299 Aluru, i. . . 259 Amaiyamangalam, i., . 344, 345 Amala-Bhatta, . . . 260 Amaricharya, .,. . . . 28, 29, 31 amara-nayaks, . . . . 246, 304 Ambashtbe, tribe, . . 16 Amma, k., , . 53, 54, 56 Ammalaya, m., . 327 Ammamnicbi, Ampamafichi or Ammanamuchi, Di., . . 808, 325 Ammanari wa Ammage, .,. . . 62 ada Amoghavarsha tur. of Vaddigu . 284 ::: PAGE Anantarijayya-Devachoda-Maharaja, Mafla el., . 246 Anantassyanam vi., . . . 304, 311 Anantay, m., . . . 290, Abantayarys, m., . . . . 289, Anasayi, to.. . . . . . Andam, family name, Andhau, vi... . Andugala Venkayya, Telugu poet, . . . angas, the soven, of kingship. . . Angaja (Kama), die, . . . . Angirasa, prarara,. . . . . . 13 Anga-raja (Karo), Epic, hero, . . 60 Anjanarys, fl. . . . 263 Anjaneya (Hanuman), dit. . 78, 80, 83, 84 Anjarikkare, di.. . . . . 800, 818, 320 Anna-Bhatta, m., . . . . 821, 325, 328 annada kattals,. . . . Annama, O.,. . . Annama-Adhvarin, family of, . . Annimalary, .. . . . . . Annam-Bhatta, ., . . . . Annaya, . . . . . . . Anniga, Nolamba-Pallata, k. (R) 278, 279 Anniga's Hundred of Panuugal, div., . 278-280 Artaka (Yama), div.. . . . . . 47 Antarvadi, m., . . Antembara.ganda, eur. of Chammati Somaya, iragu-jivita, . . . . . . Anups, co., . . anasin, position of, . . . . . 943 >> superfluou, . . . . . 234 > use of, . . . 222, 287, 298, 840 A pastambe, a sdtm, . . Apariraya-tataka, tank, 253, ape, emblem on banner, . 89, 42, 67, 68, 70, 72, 953, 860 Appaji, ., . . . . 268 Appaji Odayarys, ... . . . . . 3:23 Appakuti-Upadhyaya, ... Appala-Bhatta, ..., . . . .325, 328 Appalary, 11., . . . 323, 325, 327, 328 Appalaya, m., . . . . . . 828 Appalo-Bhatta, f. . . . . 259, 261 Appant, , . . . . . . 262 327 , Ananta, mi.. . Ananta, Hatia prince, Anants-Bhatta, .. 246, 260, 263 246, 252, 256 . 826 add. . . The figures refer to pages; after a figure to foot-notes, the number after .. to the number of the foot-note and 064. after a figure to Additions and Correction. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch. -chief co.menantry; ds. district, division din. - divinity; do the same, dito dy. -dynastyi E.-Eastern foud. fondatory k. --king1 m. -MAD; M. - mountain; ri.rper, . s. -see also r. - ramo; to.- temple , vi. village, tuwn W.-Western wo. - woman.

Page #436
INDEX 365 PAGE PAGE Appanna, Appangangala, or Appannagala, 1., 223, Asvattha-tataka, tank, . 253, 257 228, 229, 224, 225, 226, 228 Atini, ur. . . . . . . . . 261 Appar, Saioa saint, . . 93 . . . . . 14 & n. 1 Appay, . . . . . . 262, 290 atiran, oaks . . . . 89, 95, 96 Appukonda, , , . 327 Atrey, gora, 243, 250, 256, 280, apape, . . . . . . 346, 352 289, 290, 291, 323, apachchalai . . . . 305 326, 327, 328 aridby, Brikmant lle, 29, 31 . 1,40 Attalunallar, ei. . . . . 307, 314, 3:20 aragadda (P), . . . . . 281 Attaluru, vi, . . 308, 327 Arrakatavemuls, vt., 308, 322, 324atthana (Skt.sathiu. P) . . . 333, 339 Ardayys, 5. a. Arasimayya, . . . . 62 Attingal, ri... . . . . : 306 Arnolmayya, m., . . . . 58, 62, 66 Attipa-raja, or Atti-raja, general . 37, 40, 43 Arasu, as oficial title, . 35. , 50n. 3, 284, 285x. 5 at, form of, . . . . . . . 237 Aratta, people, . . . 256, 267 Aubhala, ., . . . 259, 261 Ameta-inagadha-manya-pada, Nayaka diruda, 300 Aubhala-Bhatta, m., . . . . 323 Anavilu (inviti), ci., 243, 247, 260, 254, &r. 6,299, 819 Aubbalarya, ... . . . 928, 329 Anavida line of the Vijayanagara dy. 243 & .. 1 Audinys (Kaundinya ?), gotra,. 259 Arriti family, . . . 296 Aapa satiks, see Operati. Aroot, Nawab of, . . . 91 Avadbanin, Brahman tille, . * 259 Argby-tirtha, . . 34, 67, 71 svagraha, use of, . . . arbat, 1. . . . . 335, 336 Avahala, vi. (), or corruption of Aubha! . 952, arlbha-ganda-bhoranda, Nayara birnda, 261, 313 255, & . 7 A1Ichanallur, vi.. . . . . . 307, 314, 320 Avahala-riya-mina-mardin, a Nayaka birada, 300 Arikurin, se Harikomarin avangurte, . . . . . . 60, 71 Ariyamangalas, vi . . 89, 99, 93, 95, 96 Avanigiri-durga, wrong interpretation of Adavani', 943 Ariya Nayiga Madali sve Arya Niyaka Modeli. avasan,. . . . 226, 227, 347, 362 Arlyur or Ariyarn, ti. . . 89, 92, 93, 95, 96 avagura (naura ?) . . . . . 68 Arjuna, Epic kero, . .64, 247, 256, 362 arttig, a lover, . . . . . . 68 Aychimayys, oficial, . . . . 331, 332 Arundhati, 10., . . . 47, 60, 248, 194 Ayideva, family of . . Ifur Kunnivikraman, , . . . 344, 845 Ayub, Pauraie k., . 247, 254, 295, 318 Aryabhats, astronomer, . . 202, 106, 107, 108 ayaktaka, oflcial, . . . . . . 18 Arya Niyaka Madali, minister, of the Nayaka Ayya-Bhatte, . . . . . . . 323 . Visvanatha . . . . . 806, 829 Ayyam-Bhatta, N., . . . 9:22, 326, 926 Arya-riddddala, . 100, 101, 102, 103, Ayyapa, W. Chalukya k . . . 46, 49 104, 106, 109, 110 Ayyangari-Blatta, m., . . . . . 325 Arya-vamin, the, . . . . 267, 268 Ay yangirisvara, te. . . . . . . 806 Angaguro, sing . . . . . 64, 65, 67 Ayyappe, ... . . . . . 321, 394, 337 Augnope, .. . . . 280 Ayyaviri Kodaru, pi. . 310 sshtabhoga,. . . . . 226, 229 -Shirt-rate, sword-edge vow, , . 40 Afvaliyans, tra . . . . 289, 290 ar-oldha,. . 67, 70, 75, 79, 83, 279, 284-5, 365, and add., 361 , form of, . . . 21, 272, 279, 280, ava-modhayajin, title of the Kadanibus,. 270 283 * 328 The figares refer to pages: n. after figure to foot-notes, the nunber after M. to the namber of foot-roce mil achi. after . figare to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used-chchief co. - copptrydi. = district, division; div. - divinity: do. - the same, ditto dy. -dynasty : E. - Eastern feud. fendatoryk king, M. man; mt. - mountain ri. - river *. d. No Nao; rur. - surname; fo.teinple, in villey, town: W. Western; w0 = woman. 3D2

Page #437
366 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. PAGE 3, written as % . . . . . . Babbur-Kammi, sub-sect of Brahmanas, 30 n. 3 Bidariyana, gotra, . . . 822 bidha,. . . 5, 14, 29, 39, 40, 48, 56, 275, 276 Bagamri, ri., . . . . 278 s. 2 Bahn, ri', . . . . . 246, 252, 257 Bahudhanya see under years. Bahvricha, sakha, , 242, 258-263, 289, 290, 291, 321-9 Balabhadra-dera, poet, . . . . 82, 86, 88 Baladers, dir., . . . . . 60, 64 Baladevs, . . . 53, 55, 56 Balapannuru, vi.. * 308, 324 Balappa, ... . . . 462 Baleyavattana, vi, . . 76, 77, 78, 80 bali, . . . . . . 19 Baliy-ele, . . Bali or Balin, demon. k., . . . 41, 60, 54 Baliakhita, ti., . . . . . 11 n. 2 baliyan = atti, . . . EUR6, 69, 67, 70 PAGS Bansvasi or Banavaro Twelve-thousand, di.,. 58 59, 60, 63, 78, 77, 78, 79, 80, 82, 83, 84, 87, 978; 279, 280, 338, 353, 355, 356, 360 Banda (or Banda)patro[pi), field,. . 267, 288 bangors, . . . . 81, 86 Bankapir, ri. . . . 53, 66, 69, 70, 72, 82 Bappahalli, vi.. . . . . . 269, 271 . Bapaka, general, . . . . . 938, 236 barbers, quarter of the, . . . . . 8 Barmanna, oficial, . . . . 331, 332 Barmayya, .. . . . . . .833 baruhi,. . . . . Basalur, ri., . . . . . 69, 70, 71, 72, 73 Basava, M., . . . . . . 259 Basava-Adhvarin, m., . . . . . 290 Basava-Bhatta, 15.,. . . . 260 Baravi-Bbatta, ., . . 289, 290, 822, 825, 77 baliy - stti, . . . . . . Ballakunde Three-bandred, di. . 28, 20, 30 Ballami or Ballambiki, Vijayanagara qreen,. 247, 254, 296, 299, * 10 Bambiro-tadika, tank, . . . . 268 Bambni, vi.. . Bana, poet . . . . 43 n. 5 Bane, dy.. 304 Banala, family name, . . . . . 283 Bananju, corporation of traders, 932, 336, 237 Banaoja-vattana,. . . . . 339, 337 Binappadi, co., . . . . . 804 Banarasi, 6. 4. Benares, . . Bapavisi. s. and province, 37, 38, 40, 41, 43, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 72, 73, 76, 79, 82, 83, 86. 264, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, &, 353, 364, 866, 306, 360 Baraa, .. . . . . . . 258 Basavarya, ., . . . . . 321, 324 Ba-avay, n., . basti, Jain temple, . . . 53 Basuva-Adhvarin, . . . . . Basuvi-Blatta, ., . . Basya-Bhatta, ., . . Bargere, vi.. . . . battle-scene, tigarcd, . . Brudhayata,. . Bayacharajayya, official, . . * 214 Bedaduri (ru). vi. . . . . . . Beldeva, official, . . . . . 53, 56, 58 Bellamkonda, vi.,. . . 308, 326 Belavals or Belvals Three-hundred, di. See Bel vola. Belvadi, . a. MarajanaBelavadi. Bilvula Three-hundred, di, 45, 47, 50, 53, 54, 55, 56, 58, 59, 63, 76, 77, 78, 330, 332, 333, 334, 336 Benskana kola, Benaka's lake, . . . .46.52 The figures refer to pages ; 1. after Agore to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the footnote and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch-chief; co.country di. -district, division; div. - divinity: do.-the same, ditto ; dy. Aynaya Eastern feud. feudatory ; t.=king m.-man; mt. -mountain; ri - river 13.a.-se also; sur. - surname : to: temple, viyillage, town, W.-Western top.woman.

Page #438
INDEX. 367 PAGS PAGE Benares city, . . . . . . 934 benda pitto, tau, . . . . . 936 n. 7 Bennegere Seventy di. . . 333, 334, 335, 336 betel-gardens, . . . . . 88 . betel-leaves, . 35, 832, 346 betel-traders, . . . 74,75 bhadra-mukha, title. . . 237, 238, 239 & n. 1 bbaga, an impost, . . . . 13, 275, 276 Bhagavin=Badhs,. . . . . 98 Bhagavan=Vishpa,. . . . . 335 Bhagavata, title . . . . 262, 327 Bhagiratha, . . . . . 249 Bhairava = Siva . . 71, 72, 83, 355 and add. Bhairava, m.,. . . . 259, 281, 291 Bhairavarys, m., . . . . . 258, 261 Bhaira varys, family name, . . . . 328 Bhamodra Mohota, . . . . . : 17 Bhanaya, m., . . 291 Bhanu-Bhatte, . . . , 259, 260 Bharata, k., . . . . 217, 249, 254, 298, 818 Bharata-Bhatta. 1., . . 291 Bbarataya, m., . . . . 824 Bhartridaman, Mahakshatrape,. . 230, 232 bhashege-tappava-riyara-ganda, birsda, 251, 292 Bhaskara, .. . 259, 290 Blaskara-Bhatta, m., . . . . 289 Bhaskara-Ravirarinan, k., . . 340, 341, 344 Bhaskararya. .. . . 262, 326 bhasma-spana. . . . . 6 add. blata, . . . . . 18, 19 Bhatahada, tank,. . . . 12, 14 Bhatarks, Maitraka k., . 18 bhatta-vritti (land), 95, 96 Bhavani, ri, . . 223, 224, 228 Bhavani-natha = Siva, Bhavani-pati - Siv . . . 18 bherunda . . . 84, 87 Bhilla, tribe, . . Bhima,. . . . . . 64, 84, 837 Bhima, general, 3. 4. Bhivanayya, . . . 33 Bhima-Bhatta, ... . 1 . 258, 289, 292 Bhiineivar, m., . . . . 828 Bhinnasman, vi. . . . . 258, 293 Bhiravaka, m., . . . . . 18, 19 Bhivanayya, general, * 32, 33, 34 bhoga, impost, . . . . .13, 40, 275, 2:6 . . . . 324 Bhogesvara, te., . . . . . 285 Bhogisvara, m., . . . . 321, 324 Bhoja, co. or dy. . , 261, 256, 292, 300, 313, 319 Bhoja, Paramara k., . . . 82, 86 Bhojavarman, Chandella k., . . . . 10 Bhrigukachchha (Broach), vi., . . . 19 n. 7 Bhu-loka-malle, sur. of Somesvara III, 45, 46, 49 Bhutala-vira, sur, of Tiravadi kings, . 303, 304 bhuvana-bumbhuka, . . . 58, 60, 64 Bhuvanaikainalla, sur. of Somesrara II, . . 70 Bhuvanaikamalls-Pallava-Permmapadi Vishnuvar dhana-Vijayaditya, Pallava noble . . 69, 70, 72 Bichebara Gangayya, m.. . . . 69, 73, 71. Biddarija, 8. a. Bidrarasa, . . . . Biddarasa, general, . . . . . 37, 40, 43 bicisi, . . . . . . . . 280 bidisidor, . . . . . . . 278 Bijavadi, fortres, . . . . . 76, 77, 80 Bijjalendrs, k., . . . 247, 254, 298, 318 Bikki, Kadamba prince,. . . . 36, 38, 41 Biligilige, vi., . . . . . 282, 283 Bimaran vage,. . . . . 97 Binage, m., . . 286, & n. 2 birada, a title,. 251, 256, 293, 300, 309, 313, 319, 346 Biruda-manniyara-ganda, title,. . . 300 Bisham-Bhatta, ., . . . . . . 291 Bitragonta, vi.. . . . . . 308, 322 boar and dagger, figured,. . . 242 bojang, . . . . 81, 85, 88 Bollama-Raja, family name, . . 262 Bomma, Mafla ch., . . . . . 246 Bondapatti, ri. . . . . . 308, 325 Bopa Singana, m., . . . . . .839 Brahina. . . . . . . 60, 62, 64 brahma-chirin . . . . . 71 brabma-doya, . . . . . . 19 Brahina-Josya, .,. . . . . . 26C Brahma Koduru, v., . . . 310 The figures refer to pages ; >>. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the 'foot-note and add. aiter a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch.-chief; co.-country, di.-district, division div. - divinity ; do the same, dittoj dy. -dynasty; 2.- Eastern feud. feudatory : k.=king : m.-man : mt. = mountain ; ri. -rivers. a. eto also rur. - surname ; te. templo di. village, town; W.-Western ; 10. - Womar.

Page #439
368 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. PAGE Bruhmala-palli, ... Brammala-palle, 308, 322 Bribmanu, 4, 9, 12, 13, 14, 90 1., 31, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 78, 74, 75, 76, 77, 79, 81, 85, 88, 95, 96, 223, 225, 226, 227, 229, 256, 276, 288, 288, 289, 294, 295, 297, 302, 304, 316, 818, 824, 321, 381, 886, 337. 344, 346, 346 brahmanda, makadana, . . . 800, 316 brahma-rakshasa, . . Brahma-ridd banta,. . . Brammalapalle, vi... . . . . . 329 bridyatva, . . . 69, 71 BachchanR-Bhatta, m., . . . 821, 324 Buchchanarye, ., . . . . . . 828 Buchchella, ... . . . . . 290 Bada-kanda, field(?), . . . 283 Brihaspati, . . . 29, 30 Buddhadiss, 11, . . . . . 15, 16 Budha, . . . . . .247, 254, 298, 319 Budapuru, vi.. . . . . 305, 322, 324 Buhimayya, official, . . . 79, 81 Bukka, Aravifi k.,. 848, 247, 254, 296, 299, 319 Bakka-Raya I, Vijayanagara k., 346, 353 bull, tigured, . . . . 1, 81, 86, 44, 938 Buravilli, vi., . . . . . . 308, 326 Burla, vi., . . . . . 308, 325 PAGE chamara, . . . . . . 84, 949 Chammati Somays, w., . . 346, 7, 862 Chamanda-raya, W. Ganga minister, . . 58 Chanaky, tl., . . . . . . 880 chiqdala, . . . . 2, 85, 275, 276, 77 Chandella, 1. a. Chandratreya,. . . 873 Chandri, grammarian, . . . . 66, 67, 61 Chandrabhigi (Chenab), ri, . . . . 16 Chandra-Bhatta, poet, . . . . 82, 86, 99 Chandrachuda, (chandramault, name of the Sam karacharyas of Conjeeveram, . . . . 92 Chandradhari-siva, Chandragiri, di.. . . 945, -. 2 Chandrakerit-invays, . . . . 58, 56, 57 Chandra-m ali, dio, . 348, 852 Chandramaulifera (Svamin), dio., , 88, 93, 94 Chandraprabhs, Jina, . . . . 53, 54, 56 Chandrasekhara, os., . . . . 828 Chandraskhara-Sarasvati, teacher, . , . 92 Chandratreya, dy., . 10, 12, 14, 273, 274, 275, 276 Charchi Math, . . . . . . 387 chara . . . . . . . . 19 Chislatana, Maha-kshatrapa, , 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 230, 231, 282, 234, 235, 236, 287, 288, 239, 240, 241 chita, . 12, 14, 18, 19, 276, 277 Chatta, ., . . . . . 2, 4, 7, 76, 8n Chatta, .. a. Chattimayya, . . 339 Chatta, 1. a. Chattugs, . . . . 355, 360 Chattiinayya, minister, . . . . 388, 386 Chattivarayya, m.,. . . . . 29, 80 Chattaga, Kadamba k... 355, 367 ad1., 869 Chatur-inana, m. (P) . . . . . . 88 Chatarasiti-nagar-adbishthita, sur. of the Kidam. be kings . . . . . . . 59 Chatar-bhuja, div.() . . . . 38, 67 chatardia, . . . . . . . 16 Chatnrmukha-Brahmi, . . . . 29, 84 Chaudha-Bhatta, 17... . . . . . 260 Chauduru, ni.. . . . . . 308, 384 chauka, a palace, . . . . . .87 chaurasi-durg-sika-vibhala-varya, bimda. 300 Chiva, ., . . . . . 87, 40, 44, 45, 52 Ceylon,. . . . . . . 805 ch, form of, . . . . . . 9, 32, 272 chakra, . . 226, 229 Chulikka (or Chalikya), k., . 243, 217, 254, & N. 3, 256, 298 Chalikka-chakravartin, biruda, . . . 251, 300 Chaluki 8. a. Chalukya, . . . . . 41 Chalukya, W.dy.,. 4, 7, 29, 30, 32, 84, 38, 89, 40, 41, 43, 46, 46, 48, 49, 52, 54, 55, 56, 59, 62, 63, 67, 68, 70, 72, 74, 75, 77, 79, 83, 84, 86, 256, 330, 331, 338, 354, 356, 356, 359 Chilakya Ganga Vermali, title of Kesava Kesirijs or Kesi-Gava da, . . ChalukyuVikramsers, nee years. Chamala-devi, too. . . . , 45, 47, 50 The figures refer to pages, N, after a figure to footnotes, the number after . to the number of the foot-bote and add. after a figare to Additions and Currections. The following other abbreviations are used :ch.= chief Co. country idi. -district, division div. - divinity: du.-tbe sam, itt); dy dynasty E. -Enstern: feud. toudstoryk. king . man wt. noontuin ri.river 4. 4. peu also pur. - surname; te.temple ; ti. - Village, town, F. Western ; 19-woman.

Page #440
chavadi rajya, a province, Chavanarasa, general, Chavanarya, M., Chavandievara-Bhatta, m., Chavoja, see Chava. Chavandala-devi, Kadamba queen, Charandamayya, official,. Chayana, Chellaketa, or Chellaketana, family,. Champalli, v., Chenna-Amatya, m., Chennam-Bhatta, m., Chenna-Reddi-vanam, garden, Chennu-Bhatta, M., Cheppali, s. a. Chempalli, Cheppalli, vi, Chera, dy., cherikkal, Cherpali, vi., Cherukupalli, vf., Chetlura, vi., Chetuluru, vi., Chevurakote, vi., * . graha, Chhingala, m., Chikkanna-Bhatta, m., Chikkarya, m., Chikka Venkatadri, m., Chiltum, vi., Chinnaya, m.,. Chinnayarys, Chintamani, m., Chiravaru, vi., China-Timms, Matla prince, Chinna-Nagaya, m., Chinna-Nagendra, s. a. Nagama Nayaka, . Chirichitam-palli, s. a. Tiruchchirapalli, Chirukuru, vi., Chitrabhanu, ses under years. Chittaluru, v., Chittayarya, M., Chitti-Bhatta, m., . 278, 280, + PAGE 858 76, 78, 80 260 325 . chhatra, s. a. sattra, Chhaya-vyavahara, chapter of Gunit-sara-san 355, 260 78, 80 258 . 281, 282 808 261 . 328 253, 257 259,262, 291 308, 321, 320 259 301, 320 342, 345 308 308, 324 259 262 223, 2:4, 228 225, 229 INDEX. . 342 . 8 10 290 291 828 308, 327 252, 256 290 303, n. 2 261 262 322 308, 321, 325, 329 346, 352 309, 322 . 309 260 258, 262, 325 Chitti-Narasam-Bhatta, m., Chittoja, m., Choki, Kadamba prince, Chokkalinga, see Chokkanatha. Chokkanatha, Nayaka k., Chokkayarya, m., Chola, dy., Cholagiri, mt., Cholika, s. a. Chola, Cuorampalli, vi, chunam, consonant, doubling of, after anusvara, consonants, doubling of, after r, consonants, doubling of, before r, cow, figured, cow with calf, figured, D d, doubling of, after anusvara, or before y, Dakarasa, general, Dakshinamurti, m.,. Dakshina-samudr-adhisvara, Nayaka sur. Dakshina-samudrosa, do., dakshinayana-sarkranti, . Dajavay-Agraharam, vi., Damaysada I, Kashatrapa, damma,. Damodara, see, Krishna. dana-bala, dana-muhe, dancing women, dandadhinatha, dandanatha, dandanayaka, Dafarajapalli, vi., Dasa-tadaks, tank, a dasavanda, dafa vandha, Dadavarman, m., * 2, 4, 7, 36, 37, 38, 41, 45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 74, 82, 86, 89, 90, 245, 252, 257, 301, 304, 320 288, 293 47 261 346, 352 234 272, 267 237 74,75 " * . . PAGE 321 65, 68 36, 38, 41 " 1, 28, 31, 44, 53, 57, 58, 81, 329, 338, 354 90, 94, 96 323 . . . 369 . Dakshina-simbasan-adhyaksha, do., Dakshina-Soma or Dakshina-Somanatha, te.. 36, 38, 39, 40, 48, 84 45, 48, 52 300, 302 238, 240 284, 285 287 37, 41 326 303 295, 317, 320 89,94 * 333, 336 98 88 32 40 29, 33, 40, 47, 48, 60, 71, 78, 334 309, 327 267, 268 * 51 add., 331, 332 & n. 4 52 & n. 1 42 . The figures refer to pages ; n. after a figure to fost-notes, the number after n. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used:-ek.-chief; co.country; di.-district, division; div.divinity; do, the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern: feud - fendatory; k.-king; m.man; mt.-mountain; ri.-rivers a. a. see also; sur.-surname; te.temple; vi. village, town; W.-Western; wo.-woman.

Page #441
370 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. 7th, gth, : 342 last, PAGB PAGE Dassvarma-vraja-niyukta, title, 38, *. 3, days of the month, lunar,-contd. 42, #. 30 15th, 18, 19, 89, 94, Dasign, .. a. Dinimayys, . . 79 93, 280, 281 Disimuayya, official, . . . . 76, 79, 81 full mcon . . 28, 29, 30, 69, 70, 72, Dasiyanna, ., . . . . . 381, 332 82, 85, 88, 269, 271, 272, Disoja, N., . . . . . . . 82, 86, 89 334, 336, 337, 346, 352 Dati-Bhatta, ml., . . . . . 258 dark fortnight, 1st, . . . 223, 224, 228 dates 2nd, * 23, 24, 25, 273, 278 expressed by decimal figures, 2, 5, 8, 4th, . . . 10, 13, 14 15, 18, 19, 23, 24, 25, 28, 5th, . . 288, 239 29, 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 89, 6th, . . . 59, 61, 64 40, 42, 44, 45, 48, 62, 56, 10th, . . 230, 232 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, new moon (amavasya) 2, 5, 8, 87, 40, 74, 75, 76, 78, 81, 82, 85, 44, 334, 385, 337 88, 89, 94, 96, 223, 224, days of the month, solar,228, 234, 235, 236, 288, . 340, 343, 344 239, 273, 275, 276, 277, 286, 330, 331, 332, 334, . . . 342 days of the week385, 337, 338, 354 Adi (Sun.), 2, 6, 8, 37, 39, 42, espressed by numerical worde . 243, 251, 69, 71, 73 256, 287, 293, 297, 800, Aditya (Sun.), . 28, 29, 30, 32, 313, 319, 816, 849, 352 33, 35, 66, 67, 68, 82, 85, expressed by words, 10, 12, 13, 14, 88, 286, 380, 381, 332, 51, 55, 57, 59, 61, 64, 334, 335, 337 230, 233, 234, 235, 236, Baums (Tus.), . . . 10, 13, 14 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, Bhrigu (Fri.), . . . 59, 61, 64 271, 272, 278, 279, 280, Bribaspati (Thur.), . . . 45, 48, 52 281, 282, 340, 341, 343, 344 Badka (Wed.), * . . 341, 313, 314 dau for dalo or dali, . . . . .223 Indu (Mou.). . . . . 89, 94, 96 Dautavur, (or-ura), ti., . 278 86ma (Mon.). . . 87, 40, 44. 74, days of the month, lanar, 76, 78, 81, 331, 336, 837 bright fortnight ist, . . . . 69, 71, 73 Sakrs (Fr.), . 223, 224, 228, 2nd, 273, 275, 277, 273, 275, 1., 276, 277 330, 331, 332 Decbaya, . . . . . 260 5th, * 15, 18, 19, 82, Dema-Bhatte, tis . . . 827 33, 35, 234, 235, 236, Demarys, m... . . 240, 241, 266, 267, 268 deb-imatya, official title, 266, 268, 268.. 10, 267 8th, . . 87, 40, 4 Deva-Chods, family. . . . . . 245 11tb.. . . . 76, 78, 81 Devaderesa-Bhatta, . . . . 12th, . . 45, 48, 52, Devgiri, ti... . . . . . . 274 248, 251, 256, 287, 293, Devaki, 10., . . . . . . 315 297, 300, 218, 319 | Dovana-pandita, . . . . . 2, 6, 8 13th, 37, 39, 42, 66, Devanallur, ti. . . . . 288 & N., 288 & *. 3, 293 67, 68, 278, 279, 286, Devarijarys, . . . . . . . 259 854, 356 Deva-Raya I Vijayanagara k. . . 346, 352 823 The tigaris refer to pages #. after a figure to foot-note, the number after .. to the pomber of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch. -chief co_country, di.-district, division, die divinity: do the same, ditto dy.-dynasty E.-Eastern ; feud. feu.datory, k. - king; *.-man mt.=mountain ri. -river , 1. a. see also; mur.=surpme; te.-temple, i.village, town; W.=Western; 10.woman.

Page #442
Diva-Rays II, Vijayanagara k., Devariya-Pandita, m., Devariyarya, m., Devare-Bhatta, M., dovaanana, Devasoma, M., Devendra, M., Devlhosur, vi., devi-karmantika, officio-religious title, Divulapalli, cs., dh, form of,. dh, form of, * Dhanaga, family, Dhanapati-Kuvera, Dhanaura, vi., dharani-varaha, title, dharma-lekhin, Dharmamrila, book, Dharma-raja,. dharma-sthana, Dhi-vriddhi-da, book, dhruva, oficial, Dinakara, M., Dipda-Pandita, m.. Dindeevara, te., dipam chamaru, disa-pata or difa-patta, Divija-raja-Indra, Doda, family name, Dodda, do., Dons, official, Dharma-Maharaja, Kadamba title, .265 & m. 1, 269, 270, 271, 268 s. 1, 271 #. 84 add. 83, 35 353 102 18 58, 61, 65 Donavura, vi, Dora (Dorasamudra), vi., dobai,.. doubling of consonants, omitted, Drahyayana, sutra, drona or dronska, measure, Dronacharya, general, Dronasimha, Valabhi k., PAGE .. 346, 352 289 . 326 259 6 adi. 45, 48, 51 268 285, 286 18, 19 828 333 9,272 2, 4, 5, 7 258 10, 11, 12, 14 250, 256 14 * drangiks, official title, Draupadi, spouse of the five Pandavas, Dravidianised forms of Skr. words, INDEX. * 28, 29, 30 278, 279, 280 89 & 1, 295 76, 80. 3, 336 & n. 5 33 . 261 262 58, 60 and add., 61, 64 74,75 76, 77, 78, 80 89, 95, 96, 347 222 290 18 16 89 12 & m. 6, 346, 347, 353 45, 47, 50 18 * Duda, s. a. Dudama, Didama, M Dudiyamma, official, Dag (or Durga)-Bhatta, Dugirys, M., Dugga, M., . Dugga-Bhatta, M., Duggarya, M., Dandubbi, see under 'years of the Cycle'. Dapam, vi., Dargi-Bhatta, m... Durmati, see under 'years of the Cycle'. data, 'an envoy', . Dvaravati-paravar-adhisvara, title, E e, medial, form of, , initial, 3, form of, Ellarys, .. Ellaya, M., eltu, * edividu, ekabhoga, Ekkalavida, di, ekkavattige, Elambi Twenty, di, Elavatti, vi, ele, interjection, elephant, figured, Ellama, 100, Ellam-Bhatta, M., PAGE 62 58, 59, 61, 62, 65 .78, 89 321 * 6-birudu-raya-rahuta-vesy-aika-bhujanga, a Vijayanagara title, Echikabbe, co., eclipse, lunar, solar,. Edavelli, vi., Eddays, M. Edevojal Seventy, di, * 278, 280, 282, 283, 284, * olunaruvar, see matta-kurril ejunuuvar. Emberamanarys, m., * * * . 321 . 291 * 309, 821 290 251, 256 & n. 4 371 280, 281, 282, 289, 285, 286 326 326 58, 62, 65 69, 70, 72 276 274 2, 5, 8 309, 322 263 222 260 * 284, 285 228, 229 224, 228 * 46, 48, 51 380, 332 * 09, 70, 71, 72, 73 82, 83, 86 6 89 327 326 329 324 74,75 * 33 328 The figures refer to pages; s. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used:-c.-chief; eo.country; di.-district, division; div.-divinity; do.-the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern; feud.feudatory; k.-king; .-man mt.-mountain; ri.-river; s. a.-see also; sur.- surname; te.-temple; t. village, town; W.-Western; wo.woman.

Page #443
372 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. XVI. . . . . PAGE BC, 26 . . . 10, 11, 18, 14 Epura, din . . era, tee years. Erebba, di... . Erakaps, see Eremayyu Erega, .. a. Ereiaayya, Eremayya, general, Era-Bhatta, .. . Ettura, rin . . . . . . . . 60 and add. 68, 60, 68, 64 . 388, 828 . 209, 321 . . faith-healing, . . fan-bearer, figured or gaddige, . Five musical sounds, . . Five Mathas, . . . . . . . . . $1,63 . 67 g, form of, . . . . 289 gaone varaha, . . . . 26 n. 4 gadduge or gad dige, . . . 1, 3, 6 add, 36 gadimbs, . . . 48, 52 and add., 58, 57 gadyana, . . ,85, 88, 886 Gabilu, Di.. . . . . . 10, 11, 12, 14 Gaja, family, . . . . 27 & #. 7 Gaja-Lakshmi, figured, . Gajaranya.kabetra, .... Jambukebvaram, 93, 94, 96 Gakaruva Surimayye, M., . 79, 81 galeys, . . . . . 225 add., 229 ... Gamandiga, official title, 280, 281, 282, 263, 284 *., 285 gana-bbojys, . . . . 252, 298, 914 Ganadhipati, dir.. . . . 207, 361 Ganapati, 9., . . . . . 291 Ganapati Nilakandap, b., . . . 846 Ganapatyarys, #. . . . 836 Ganapatyarya Vasudeva, n., . . . . 897 Ganapaya-icharya, ., 3, 246, 253, 257, 292, 296, 297, 318, 329 ganda-blerunda, monster bird, . . 251, 256 gandara-guli, Nayaka biruda, 260, 265 & *. 8, 800 Gandirin - Arjans, . . . . . 7,50 Ganess, dir., . . . . . . 70, 72 Ganga, family. . . . . . 84, 87 Gangadhara, ., . . 259, 290, 296, 324 Gangadhara Jyautishika, m., . . . . 328 PAGE Guspilararys, n., . , Gangaba-Adhvarin, sur. . * 828 Cangarisi, Saing teacher, . . . 2.47 Ganga-sigars, place, . . Ganga-Vermadi, *. a. Vikram Aditya VI. dano yhdi Koneri-Bhatta, . . . . 269 Gangayya Bichbara, ., . . . . 69, 71, 78 Gango, ri.. . . . . . 36, 50, 256, 368 Gaigikabbe, co., . . . B2, 85, 88 Gewingu, family name, . . . , 262 Ganila-sira sa mgrala, bcok,. . 843 # 3 Glangen, astronomer, Gargy, gotra, . . . . 260, 262, 24 Garrs, ting . . . 272 Garuda, . . . . 29, 30 Garaddri, . . . . . .821 Garudavabama, m... . . 289 garuli, * . . . . 81 Garvindar, ficial, . . . . 286 &#. 1 Gaura-Avadbanin, m, . . . . 258 Gaurale, well of, . . . . . 52 Gaurery, ., . . . . . 824 Gauri, godden, . . . . . . 70, 71, 79 Gauri-Bhatta, m.,. . . . . 325, 328 Gautama, gotra, 259, 261, 290, 291, 321, 322, 324, 326, 327, 328, 229 Gautama-Gange, i. a. Godavari, . 865, 859 Gautami, gotra, . . . . . . 826 gavandu, title, . . 5, 8, 40, 44, 74, 76, 84, 85, 87, 830 Gayi, vi.. . . . . . . 34 genitive for nominative, . . . . 1, 81, 282 genitive, irreg. form of, . . . . . 240 genitive singular insa,. . . . .237 Getimayya, Poleyamma, m., . . . 79, 81 Ghanagiri, vi. . . . 91, 94, 96 ghanasara = pachchai-karpura, . . . 348, 352 gheratt . . . . 9, 71 ghatiga, . . . . . . 28, 19 gbatika-sthaos, . . . . . . 87 glatta, . . . 74, 75 Ghosundi, vi.. . . . 25, 26, 27 Ghaamotika - Ysamoo, . . . 230 Girigada, ti.. 269, 270, 271, 272 Girija-Parvati . The figures refer to pages; N. after a figure to fept-notes, the number after .. to the number of the foot-note and add. after figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch, chief co.countrydi. -distrit, division , dio.- divinity; do. - the wome, ditto ; dy. -dynasty, E.- Eastern ; fend. fendatory, k.kingm.-man; mt. rountain; ri, river ; 1.d.-see also nur. Surname is.-tenyleti. illage, town; W.-Western 100.-woman.

Page #444
INDEX 373 P.OB 241 . . . 289 Vanas, Girinagars, ancient some of Junagadh, Glo-Grinde, dookon . ... 315 Godina ning . . . . . 855 Goddamari, wi, . . . ade, 824 godu, . . . .. 1 Gedure, family, . Goran Masa Giraqda, ... Mint Grupda, 82, 84,87 : . . . . 68, 62, 656 Gojjiga, oficial, . . . . 74, 75 Goffibabbe, . a. Gojjikambiki, . . 66, 67 Gojjikimbiki, 1o. . 8, 5, 55, 56, 57 Gollanapalli, s. . . . . G8y-midevi, o. . . . . 893, 36, 887 Gper-Amitya, w.,. . G&pl-Blatte, W.. . . . . 102 Gopile, Karpafa I. Gopila-Bhattary,. . Gdpalagyimin's garden, . . . 92, 93, 95, 96 Gopay. . Gopayang, .., goper . . . . . 948 50-hans, schadane, gotu : Agusty, . . 282, 200 Atroy, 248, 256, 260, 289, 290, 291, 828, 824, 825, 899, 327, Biderligere : Bhimadvaja or Bhandrija, 282, 287, 268, . 91 Senils, . . , 24, 25 250, 250, 2 2 PAGS gotras (contd.):Kuundiny . . 258, 259, 230, 251, 262, 289, 821, 328, 324, 325, 328, 327, 828, 329 Kaufika, . . 258, 251, 262, 268, 289, 290, 291, 821, 821, 893, 324, 825, 826, 327, 328 Kuta, Lobita, 262, 321 and add., 327 . . . . . 287, 239 MEDavy, 268, 270, 271 Maudgalys, . . . . 280, 281, 323 Mata-Bhargava, 260, 290, 291 Opasti, . . 21, 22, 24, 25 Pirifore,. . 261, 289, 327 Phatrave,.. . . . . . 298 Rabha-Kasyapa, * 825, 386 Stlankiaus, . . 323 Sandilys, . . . . 324, 325 Sankbyaytne . . . .325 Sankrity, . . . . 10 Saunaks. . . . . . 289 Srina , 289, 291, 821, 122, 123, 824, 825, 326, 827, 328, 329 Vadhale, . . . . 259, 824, 326 Varithi, . . . . . 269, 273 Vasighths, . . 821, 322,888, 825, 325, 327, 328 Visielthe, . . . 260, 263, 200 . . . . 56 N., 63 Vishnuvardhana, MOL,. . . . . 261, 290 Vidrimit, . . . . 260, 289, 323, 325 Gottipida, vi, . . 309, 325 Govardhana, Indra's mountain . .63 Govind, ., . . . . * 260, 290 Govindaraja, Perumal, to. . . . 246 Gerindaya, ., . . . . . 394, 327 Granths, - under alphabets. gudde, . . . . . . . 56, 57 Gabeya, matha, . . . . 28, 31 Gunda, , . . . . . . 283 Goptira, vi., . . . . . 809, 321 Gupta era, ser under years Gtrjare, people, 86, 87 . 1, 41, 38, 45, 46, 47, 49, 302 Gururl-Bhatta, ., . . . . . 329 Gutti, fort, . . . . 244 m. 9, 309, 329 823, 194, 135, 898, 829 Dhanaga,. . . . Gargy. . . . . . 259, 262, 824 Gautams,. . . 268, 261, 290, 291, 821, 322, 324, 838, 827, 388, Harita (Haritasa) or Harita (Harita), 158, 259, 260, 261, 269, 888, 990, 291, 821, 82, 833, 385, 396, 38, Jimadagnya-Vatan, . 201 Kimakiyar V imitrs, 259, 260, 800, 826 Kapve, . . . . . 8:28 Kapt, . . Katyapa or Kayapa, 94, 96, 294, 228, 346, 256, 258, 259, 281, 282, 987, 288, 189, 190, 291, 300, 301, 314 820, 291, 829, 820, 835, 825, 838, 827 The figare refer to page after a figure to foot-notes, the number after #. to the pamber of the foot-note and add. after figure to Additions and Correction. The following other abbreviations are usedchchief Cocoontry, dl. district, alvislos, dindivinity Ide. tbe mme, ditto ; dy.-dynasty R. -Pasters; fed.feudatory, k. king : ..manatmountain, river . 4. see also su, name; fatemplovi,ollage, town, W.- Western , 10. - woman.

Page #445
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. . . 31 . . 856 PAGE PAGE bama-garbha, mahadana, 288, 204, 300, 316, 320 hem-esta, do. . . . 283, 294, 800,-316 A, form of, heriga. . . . . . . 46, 47 A, initial, for p . . . . 383 . 45 beri-maradhi-vigrahi, official titlo, . . . hadavala, . . . * 356 hero carried to heaven, Agured, . . 73 . . badinentu mettu, . . 229 . and add. Himadri (Himarat), mt, . . . 293, 818, 819 Halaharivi, vi.. bima-jalam, .. a. papi-nir, pappir, 346, 847, 362. . Halasige Twelve-Thousand, di., Himaret, st. . . 38, 41, 67, 68, 70, 72, 365, 356, Halsi plates, . . 265, 272. 859, 860 Hammikabbe, wo., . . . 68, 62, 65 hiragya, iwport, . . . . . . 18 Hammirgyarma-dets, Chandalla k,. . . 10 hirayu-gurbha, makadama, . . 801 Hampa-samadram, vis . . . 309, 824 Himgyakoha, div. . . Harpi, vi., 1. . . .264 ..., 256 hinny-diva-ratha, makadana, . . . Handigur, vi. . . . 82, 88, 86 hon, . . pon, . . . . 228 Hinga!, vi... . . Honnaya-Amitys, , . . 389 Hanaman, te., . . . 277 Honnay, .. . Hanuman, *, . . 828 horse, figured on seal, * 269 Hanungallu Five Hundred, di., &. a. Pinungallu horne-sacrifier, 41 add., 270, 271 & ., 856 add., 861 Five Hundred, . . 40, 41, 47, 60 how-birodara-ganda, a Nayaka biruida, 250, 258, 800 Hans-Siva, . . . 4,7, 60, 61, 83 Hoturi, ti. . . . 959 Haribhakti-raha-nidhi, biruda, . . .345 Hottur, i., . . . 78, 74, 76, 77 Hari-Bbatta, ., . . . . . 822, 828 Huggi (or Hotgl), min . . . . 290, 291 Xariga, . a. Harikesarin, . 78, 82, 84, 86 Halgur, vi., . . . 829, 382 Harigana Binga, biruda of Joyimadeva, . 84 Hali inscription, Hari-gocara manasa, title, . . . 245 Haligero, form of Poliger, ano. name of LakshHarihara II, Vijayanagara k., . . 346, 352 meshwar,. . . 32, 45, 47, 48, 52 and add. Harihara-Raya-Udaiyar, see Vira- Haribara-Riya Hullangur or Halungur, *. c. Hulgur, 329, 334, Udaiyar. 336, 337 Harikanta, k., . . . . . 76, 77, 80 Hydaspen (Jehlam), , . . . 17 Harikantana Singa, biruda of Mayuravarman, 76 Hydrotin (Bavi), rii, 16 .. 6 Harikarin, Kadamba prince, . . 66, 76, 82 Harita, Haritasa, see under gotru. Hiritipatro, sur. of Kadamba kirgs, 286, 268, 270, 271 . I Hariyappa, ., . . . . 3264, form of, . . 222, 272 ... 2, 278, 284 Harsba, k., . . . . . . 295 i, initial, form of, . . . . . 237, 240 Haryoppary, R., * * * * * 260, 824 I, medial, form of,. . 21, 234, 237 basta, measure, . . . . . . 12 Ichapp or Ichappegelu, m., . , 228, 224, 228 Hasta, see under nakshatras. Ichchawar Plates, . 10 Hastavapr-iharani, dix. . . . 18 Iqabha - Risbaba, see wader months (solar). Hathigumpha Inscription, . . 8, 27 idaragai (idevaga), . . 342, 343 Hathivada, . . . . 26 iksha,. . . . . 13, 375 Hautra, family nam, . 328 Ilamainallur, big . . . 905 Heliodorus, inscription of, Iluppayadi-ttidar, mound, . . . 814, 320 Hemadri, author,. . Immadi Dova-Rays, .. a. Mallikarjan, 346, 362 The figures refer to pages #. After figure to foot-notes, the number after m. to the number of the foot-note and add. after figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-o.-chief co.-country;di. -district, division; die. - divinity; do the same, ditto dy. -dynasty E.-Eastern fend. - feudatory k. -king1 m. - man mt. - mountain in-river 14. d.-pe klao, run-urname ; to.-tomple; vi. pillage, town, W.-Western 100.-WOMAD.

Page #446
INDEX 375 PAGE Jambuka-Muni, . . . 89 Jambokeivara, dio. 89, 95 Jambukevaram, . a. Tiruvanaikaval, 88, 89, 93 Jambakesvaram, matha at, 89, 92, 93, 94, 96 Janardana, n., . . 280, 262 Jangams, a Sains moudicant, . . . 6 add. Jamnanta-Bhatte, n., . . . 325 and add. Jays, tee under years. Jaya, 4. a. Jayasakti, . . . . . 10 Jayadaman, satrap of Saurashtra, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 * 805 PAGE Immadi Kichapo-Niyako, ch., . . . 244 m. 2 Immadi Prandha-Bhupati, 3. a Mallikarjunp, 348, 352 Ins-sung-Karna, . . 60 add. Inda, k., . . . . 59, 62 and add., 65 Indaluro, ti.,. . . . . 245, 252, 257 Indapa, ., . . . . . 63, 62, 66 Indeivangori, si, . . . 74, 75 Indira - Lakshmi, . . . 294, 316 Indrs, god, 2, 5, 8, 60, 64 Indrachals, . . . . 60, 63 Indraganti, vi., * 809, 823 Indra's tree, . . . . . . 257 Indra-vimanam (at Madura), . . . Iramap, Kaini, m., . . . . . 844, 845 Irivati (-Ravi), ri. . . . . 16 #. 6 Iravi Iriman, official, . . . . 344, 846 Irivabecanga Marasinga-dera, ch.. . . 933, 335 Iriva-bedanga, sur. of batyasraya I,. . Iriva-Nolambadhiraja, Pallaru prince, 28, 29 Irmadi-padirmadi-nurmadi-Tail, 1. a. Talle II, 89, 43 Isinasingi Jiyar, m., . . 880, 331, 332 Istars, sev under years. Firara - sive, . . . . 280, 359 Isvara, te., . . . . . . 28 Esrara, m., . . . . . . 68, 62, 66 livarammayye, general, . . . . 71, 73 Ifvarusena, Abhira k., . . . . 998 *. 4 I-tsing, Chinese pilgrim, . . . . . 17 Ittago, vi.. . . . * 28, 29, 81, 46, 48, 52 . . 28 Jayadaian, Kshatrapa k., . 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241 Jayadeva, author, . . . . . . 245 Jayadratha, mythical k. of Sindhu, . . 16 Jaystesi, official, . . . 45 n. 9, 333, 335, 337 Jayakesi or Jayakesiyarasa, official, 330, 331, 332, 333 Jayakesi-deva or Jayak esi-devarada, 4. a. Kesiraja, 45, 49, 51 Jayanta, . . . . . . 298 Jayanti, . a. Bavarusi, . . 37 & #. 1, 38, 39, 41, 43 Jayanti, i . . . . . 309, 325, 360 Jayanti-Madbukefvara, . . . . 37 *. 1, 39 Jayapala-papdita, . . . . . 10. 4 Jayaiakti, founder of the Chandella dy. 10, 12, 14, 273, 274, 275, 276 Jaynaimla II (Jagadekamalla), W. Chalukya k., 45, 49, 76, 77, 79, 80, 333, 336, 355, 359 Jayasimla III, do. . 68, 63, 64, 330, 331, 332 Jayasirha, Kadamia ch., . . 355, 359 Jayatanga-nida, di., . . . . 304, 307 Jejaka-bhukti, di.,. . . . . 10, 274 Jemarasa, W. Chalukya feud., . 81, 82, 83, 86 Jeshtaviri, Jyenhthavira, too,. . . 21, 23, 24 jibvamuliya sige, . . . . 18 64, 65, 66, 69, Jins, . . . . 61, 62, 64, 66, 335, 337 Jins, figured, . . . . . . 53, 53 Jinondra, grammarian, . . . . 55, 57, 61 Jinsgena, Jaina teacher, . . . . . 56 Jinnoje, m., . . . 37, 40, 44, 46, 52 Jivadaman (Svamin), Kshatrapa, 22, 230, 231, 232, 237, 239 Jiyar, Ifannsingi, m., . . . 330, 331, 322 Janasoma, Pandita-deva, .,. . 37, 40, 44, 45, 48, 61, 62 s, form of, . * 21, 278, 280, 283 jagadals . . . . . 36 Jagadokamalla, tur. of Jayasimha II,. 77. 78. 79.824 Ingadokamalla II, W. Chalukya k... 46, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 52 Jagannaths, family name, . . . . 261 Jagarlapati, Jagarlamuli, si.. . . 809, 821 Jain, " threefold lore", . . 84 m., & add. Jainendra grammar, . . . . 67, 61 Jains, . . . . . . . 240, 335 Jajhanti, ..a. Jejaki-bhukti, , , . 10 Jakkarije, family name, . . . . . 280 Jallipalli, di., . . . . . . 269, 261 Jimarlaguya-vatan, se under gotras. Jambu-dvipe, . . . . . . 889 The figures refer to pages ; 1. after figure to foot-notes, the number after #. to the Damber of the fout-nota and add. after figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used-ch. -chief co.-countrydi. -district, division , din.-divinity, do. - the same, ditto ; dy. -dynasty : E. Eastern : feud. fendatory, k. - king 1 m.man ; mt. - mountain ri. -river; . 4. - see also: WT, surname; te temple ; vi, village, tuwa; W.-Western; wo. WODAD.

Page #447
376 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. PAGE 66,68 356, 359 809 Jogivayya, official, . Joki.deva, Kadamba ch., . . Jondalagadda, vi., . . Jonnalaganda, . a. Jondalagadda, Joseph (Rabbi), . . . Joesar-Bhatte, 6., . . . Josya, family title, Joyiyarasa, Chalukya feud., Junagadh, vi.. . . . jy for j . . . . Jgautishika Gangadhara, th.,. . . . . . . . . 827 . . . . 82, 88, 86, 88 . 294, 289 . . . . k k, final, . . . . . . 266 k, form of, . . 91, 97, 178 & 1 Kachapa Nayaka Immadi, eh., . . . 344.3 kachchbs, . . . . . 262, 293, 814 Kachchi-Bhatta, m., . . . Kadamba, dy.. . L . 86, 87 #. 1, 88, 39, 41, 42, 48, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 76, 83, 104, 264, 265, 266, 268 & # 8, 269, 270, 868, 354,865, 856, 869, 800 Kadamba-kanthirart, diruda, . . . 40,70 Kadohi, vic, . . . . . 278, 274, 276, 276 Kadala, vi, . . . . 809, 333 Kailasanatha-tatika, tank, . . 807, 314, 820 kainkarya, . . . . . . 294, 316 Ksipe, family name, . . 259, 809, 884, 829 Kaiyattan-Karichobi, vi, 800, 307, 314, 317, 820 Kakaladahn, battle of, 273, 274, 276, 276, 277 Kakkala, k. . . . 2, 7,9 Kakusthavarman, Kadamba k.. . . 368.8 Kakustha-Vijayamou, Telugu poom,, . . 246 Kila-Yams, . . . Kalaga (?), v. . . . . . Kalak&turu, vi.. . . Kalam-Bhatta, this . . 825, 826 Kalamesvara, te. . . . . . . Kasipala, . . . 70 Kalafjara, place, . . * 10, 12, 14, 273, 274, 275, 276 Kalajar-idhipati, title,. . . 874, 276, 876 Kalappe, 11., . . . . .260 Paas Enlatada-balu, land, . . . 61 Kall, div. Kall, div. . . . . . . . 66, 67, 68 Kali Age, . . 55, 78, 80, 830, 394, 886 Kaliden, ., . . . . . . 68, 63, 66 Kikabbe, o., . . . . $56, 881 Kalinga, o.,. . 47, 60, 261, 266, 292, 200, 313, 819 Kall-Vitta, Chellaketana ch... . 280, 281, 282 Kallakuril, si.. . . . . . 800 Kallapnikkurichchl, di, 818, 314, 317, 320 Kallavega, ul., . . 86, 87, 89, 40, 42, 43, 44, 77, 79, 81 Kallo, family nama, . . . . 268 kal-nadu, . . . . . . . 74 Kalpaka-vilkah, makadana, 299, 801, 818, 820 Kalpitaw.. . . 279, 280 Kabavali, . . . . . . 228 Kalvimbike, wo. . . . . . 61, 64 Kalyanapora, oi., . . . . . 251, 258 Kalyani, ... . . . . . . 374 Kima-Bhatt, w., . . . . 268, 822, 829 Kima-dhona, mahadana, . 800, 801, 815, 820 Kamakapalli, hamlet, . . 269, 270, 271, 272 Kimakiyana-Vitvamitra, nee under gotras. Kimakoti, pipha, . . . , 98, 94 & .. 1 Kimakoti Krlah pakavi, post, 292& . .. 298, 3:37, 829 Kamaladitya, poet, . . . . . $ 8,9 Kimandri(ru) . . . 263 Kamirys, *. . . . . . . . 259 Kimaya, ma . . . . . 299. 8 Kimaya-Amaty, m., . . . . 269 kambi-vadda, kambi-Yadda, . . . . 29, 31 Kamboja or Kambhoja, o. , 261, 266, 802, 800, 818, 819 Kamma, family, . . . . . 29, 80 kaums, measure, . . Kammariahrn, O., . . . 30. 3 kammayiso, . . . . . . 86 kanaka-mani-tala-purusha, waldddma, 204, 316 Kanak-sabbi, shrine, . . . . Kanak obna-Bhattaraka, Jaina teacher, 68, 55, 67 Kanatans, preceptor of Jinasena, . . . 64 Kanakasna, disciple of Vinayaadan 4 Kanaka na, disciple of Virasena, . . 64 809, 821 800, 828 200 The figures refer to pages : *. after figure to Loot-notes, the dumt er after #. to the bamber of the foot-note and add. utter Bgure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used : -ch.chlef co. - country di, district, division , div. - divinity do. - the mme, ditto dy. -dynasty E.-Eastern fond. - feudutory; k.king; m, man mt. - mountain ri. -river, . d.-see alao nur.- surname, te.-templo vi. - village, town; .-Western wo. - Woman

Page #448
INDEX. 377 PAGB 83 49. 50 PAGE Ksnekasena (Vadi-raja), Jaisa trucker, Kanya, we under gotras. kaoska tala-parusha, wahadana, . . 250 Kanyakumari, Arino, . . . . 343 Kanakhada, pi.. . . . . . 230 Kapi, see under gotras. kanas, gold coin, . . . . . 345 kart, impost, . . . . . 13 Kanarese case-endings in Sanskrit compounds, 243 Karahat, Co. . 251, 256, 300, 313, 319 Kansreke, vee under languages. Karakkado, hamlet, . 89, 92, 93, 94, 96 Kancha or Kaucbi, . . Saligeya kanchine . 45. karana, . . . . . . 114 Karanam Ramayarya, . . . . .325 Kanchale, 10., . . . . 8 Karana-prakafa, book,. . * 102 Kancbans-dvipa, . . . . . .867 Konwayye, . a. Segara Karavayya.. . 282, 283 Kaficharam, Sinda prince, , . 53, 66, 67 Karavidu, H., . . . . . 309, 824 Kancherla, oi., , , , , 309,826 Karl, m.. . . . . . . . 7 Kanchi, . a. Kancha. kari, . . . . . . . 332 Kanchi (Conjeeveram), vi, 28, 29, 30, 69, 70, Kariye Kotimayys, see Kotimayya. 72, 84, 96, 250, 299, 303, 309, $19, 883 Karma-rashtra, , a. Kamma-rashtra, 30 N. 3 Karoe, Epic hero, . . 60 and add., 63, 64, 316 Kafichikabbe, 60, . . 2, 4, 5, 7, 8 Karna-kamma, sest of Brahmanas,. 30 , 3 Kshebi-para-var-Adhisars, Nayaka, sur. . 303 Karpata, ca.. Kafichiyabbe, ses Kabchikabbe. . . . 298, 800, 318, 319, 352 Karnata-sukavi-mukhya-pandita, . . . 45 kanda. . . . . . 62 & #, 2, 288, 8 karpis. . . . . . . 18, 275 Kandanavola, fort, . 244, 248, 254, 299, 319 Kartavirya I, Raffa k., .. a. Kattan . 2 Kandan-Kerilan, the . . . . . 344, 345 Karttikeya-Kumara, . . . . 280, 232 kandarape, . . . . . 36, 40, 45, 49 Kandara-valabha, Krishna III, Akalavarsha, Karanikara, .. . . . . 283 . 291 269, 240, 271 & 2.4, 272 kandarisa, Karvannadgu, di . . . . . 36 Kandarpa, God, . . Kampp-Odaya (or Kitappudays), ch. (Kasappa * Kandi (Kandy), pi.. 244 & n. 2, 248, Udaiyar), . 805 . Kandi, Raja of, 254, 299, 319 . . . . . 805 Kanlur Thousand, di., . . 58, 59, 60 Kafavays, *.. . . . . 829 Kanbara, Yadana k., . 888, 384,386, 387 Kili.Bhatta, 11., . . . 321 Kinini, . .. Kama, . . 65, 66, 62, 65, 78, 80 Kilindrs, . . . . . . .836 Kanishks, relic casket of, KMmina, co. . . . . . 82, 83, 34 Kanna or Kannapa, physician, 68, 62, 66 kasturi, . . . . . . 346, 847, 358 Kano, ., . . . . . . 22, 31 Kasyapa, see under gotras. Kannada, co, . . . . 76, 78, 80 Kata(or Katra)vayi, oi., . . . 309, 327 Kannadasandhivigrahi, official titlo, . 76, 78 Katakada-gova, title, . . . . 360 & n. Kannadiyapkal-arachchi, canal, . 807, 314, 317, 320 Kitantra grammar, . . . . 57, 61 Kanpam-Bhatta, t. . . . . 361 Kathi-sagara, aut. of Venkatarya,. . 386 Kannanur, di. . . * 844, 346 kati-sutra, ornament, . . . 294, 316, 320 Xannars or Kansaradova, 1., Krishna III, .280, Katta, Ratta, ch., . . . . . 2, 4,5,7,8 281, 286 Kattape, family name,. . . . . 382 Kroger-vallaht, ... Krishna II, 278, 279, 280, 288 Katyayans, outra, . . . . 291, 326, 327 Kannayya, ch., . . . . . 285 Kaumins grammar, . . . . 67, 61 Kaunay, k. (). . . . . . 334, 336 | Kaundinya, see under gotras. kintarike, Aold (P). . . . 46, 48, 52 Kausiks, do Lantheyabharada Nannapay, Ratta prince, 2, 4,7 Kautilya, m., . . . . . 29, 30 . . 54 The figures refer to pages 1 1. after a gure to toot-notes, the number aftor, to the number of the foot-nota and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are wed:- .-chieti 20.oountry: di. -distriot, dividon ; div. - divinity ; do.-themme, ditto ; dy. -dynasty, E.- Eastern feud. fendatory k.-king1 uk. Manat, mountain ri, river ; , d. so also ; mr. sardame; te. -temple, 01. yillage, town; W.-Western; w0.-women,

Page #449
378 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. 828 PAGE kavacha, ornament, 288, 294, 200, 301, 316, 820 Kaveri, ra., . 89, 02, 96, 233, 226, 228, 806 Kaveri-samudram, vi... . . . . 309, 326 Kaveri-samudram Soway, ... . . . Kari-kamaladitys, . a. Kamaladitya . Kavindra, title, . Kavi-sisans, do, . . 257 Kavibekbars, do, . . 268 kayamana, . .. . . 254 kayastha, . . . . 10, 376 Kiyaman, vi.. . . . . . 344, 845 Kelangu-nadu, dt., . . 224, 326 Kengali Five-Landred, di., . * 28, 29, 30 Kangere, tank, 76, 77, 79, 81 kenikara, . . . . 838, 839 Kennlur, 4. a. Kyasanar, 280, 284, 285 Kebava, .,. . . . . 361 Kotava, Kendraja or Keni Givunda, general, 82, 84, 87 Kosavadova, .. a. Kesirij, . . 46, 48 Kesavarya, ., . . . . 258, 826 Kesavesvara, te., . . . . 82, 85, 88 Kenimayya, 4. a. Kesiraja, . . . 47, 48 Kenirajs, general, . , 46, 47, 49, 51, 52, 53, 55, 57 Ketimayya, til. . . . . . kevali-jnans-sath prapta, . . . . 240, 241 khanda-kshetrs, . . . . . . khan, . . . . . . . . 295, 276, 277 Kharapattha, ., . . . . 287, 230 Khara-paatra-Khanpattha. Kharsvela, Kalinga k.,. . . 36, 37 khari, measure, . * 846, 347, 868 Khardrhthi alphabet, se under alphabet. kbatvarga, club, . . . . 71, 73, 800 Khyatacbera (), pi., . . . 309, 328 Kichaks, . . . . . . . 361 Kilaks, see under years. Kisanga-nau, . a. Kelanga-rida, . . . 328 kijido, . . . . . . . Kiliyata, ri. (P). . . 844, 345 Kijkkado, ei, . . 344, 845 Kilkattiy-Pojachcherikkal, name of land, 348, 344, 345 Paes Kinnari.gallo, stone of a Kinnari,. . 48-58 kirita, ornament,. . . 301, 306, 316, 320 Kirti or Kirttig, 4. a. Kirtiyanna, 355,866 and add., 858 and add., 860, 863 Kirti, Kirti-dera or-dovaraa, 4. . Kirtivarma deva, . . . . . . . 362 Kirtti-sankara, shrine, . . . . 360 add. Kirtivarma-devs or Kirtti-dove, Kadamba prince, . . . 368, 354, 316, 360, 831 Kirtiyanna (hatavale), ch., 856 and add., 357 and add. Kiru-gere, Little Tank", . . 54, 56, 67 Kodi (or Konda)-Varjhalu, ., . . . 261 Kodagati, family name,. . . . . 263 Kodugonti, family name, . . . . Kodura, oi... . . . . 810, 323 Koklay, th, . . . . . 269 kolag, measure, . Kolakalur, bl., . . . : 810, 838 Kolaviti, family name,. . . . . 268 Kolla (?), oig . . . . . 810, 825 Koma-Bhatte, #. . . . . . . Kommayarys, ther. . . . . . 826 Komuri family name, . . . . . 260 Kons, Mafla k., . . . . . . 266 Kona-Bhatta, ., . . . . . . 329 Ko-nada(South)simi, di, . . 92, 93, 95, 96 Konam-Bhatta, they . Kaniry, the . . Konayi, ., . Konda, Karnata prines, . Kopda-Joay, W.. . . . Kondarys, 11., . . . . 261, 241 Kondavida-rajya, kingdom, . . 344 Kondavida, fort, . . . . 297, 299, 819 Kondayampeta (Kondayampettai), vi, 80, 92, 93, 95, 96 Konda gary, ., . . . . . $24 Konda-Bhatta, 258, 259, 263, 290, 291, 321, 324, 826, 827, 829 Konda-Bhattarya, .., . . . 258 Kondura, vi.. . . . . 246, 267 Kondura-Chennapalli, oi., . . 246, 262, 267 Kondykta, oi.. . . . . . . 800 Koneri-Bhatta, Gangayadi, m., . . . 289 Konetayy, ml., . . . Konetayya-deva-Mahirijs, oh. . . . 261 ....... The figures refer to pages ; # after a figure to foot-potes, the number after #. to the number of the foot-note ad add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :- .- chief: co. - country, di. -district, division , div. - divinity: do, the Mme, ditto dy. dynasty : I. -Kastorn; foud. feudatory; k. - king jm. - inan; m. moontain ri.-river: *. d.-se also: mur.-Jurname, le-temple; vi. village, town; , - Western 10. - woman,

Page #450
INDEX. 379 . . 82 18 94 PAGE Konkan, co.. . 76, 80, 838, 834, 836 Korafamaddi, family name, . . 269 Kobangi, do., . . 260 koshtha-panjara, . . 53 Kotilanyakadanam Tatacharynu, family, 246 n. 4 Kokakudi-Maragal, sin. . . . 288, 293 Kottalakurichchi, vi. . . 801, 814, 820 Kottari, oi, . . . . . . 252, 257 Koylasesvars, dio. . . . . 881, 382 Koylali, 880, 832 n. 8 Koragere, oi, . . 83, 85, 88 Kovuri, jamily name, . . 259, 268 Krinkls, oi,. . . . . 810, 824 Krishna, div., . . . 26, 27, 60, 68 Krabna, . . . . . 201 Krishna, .. a. Kamara Krishnapa Niyaka I, 288, 293, 297, 300, 801, 816 Krishna, .. a. Kumara Krishnapa II, 287, 288, 289, 294 295, 297, 800, 801, 802, 806, 307, 916, 817, 820 Krishna II, Rashtrakufa k., . . . . 278 Krishna III, do. . . . . 280, 282, 286 Krishna-Bhatte, h.. . 963, 291, 321, 323, 829 Krlah akari Kimakoti, poet, 292 & n. 2, 296, 329 Krishnamambi, queen of Venkata I, 297, 299 Krishnam-Bhatte, m., . . 290, 821, 322, 893,824, 826, 827, 828 Krishyappa Periya, Nayaka k., . . . 90 Krishnappa Matta, Nayaka k. . . . 90 Krishnappa, sur. of Periya-Virappa, . . . 306 Krishnaparam, vi., . . . 89, 92, 93, 95, 96, 802, 804, 805 Krishna-Raya, Vijayanagara k., 248, 246, 264 m., 255 Krishnary, ., . . . 258, 868, 828, 828 Krishnavarman I, Kadamba k. . . . 969 Krishnavarman II, do. . 264, 268, 269, 270, 271 Krishnaya, 11., . . . 269, 282, 289, 291 Krishnayarys, m. . . . . 289 Krishnesvara, te., . . . . . 806 Kshatrapa, title, . 280, 282, 235, 236 kshaya = a suppressed month, . . . No. 14 Kshira-jaladhi, . . . 247 kubhrit, Rez Kadireyadi, garden, . . . 807, 814, 320 kudopa, measure, . . . . 348, 847, 362 Kukkanur Thirty, di., . . . * 28, 29, 30 kali, measure of land, . . . . 228, 229 Kalottunga III, Chola k. . . . . 304 Kumara, dir., . . . . 248, 856 Kamars, grammarian, . . 55, 57, 61 Kamara-Bhattar Acharys, m., . . 262 Kumara Krishnapa or Krishnappa I, Nayaka h.. 90 Kumara Krishnapa or Kumara Krishnappa Nayaka II, Nayaka k. . . . . Kamara Krishnappa Viivappa, 8. a. Visvanatha III, . . . . kumara-vritti, . . Kumarila-patiks, . . Kumata, m.. . . 259 Kambhakonam, vi.. . . Kumbhskonam 'matha or Sankaracharya matha, Sankaracharya of, . . . 88, 89, 92, 93, 94 Kumpati, family name, . . . . . 268 kundala, ornament, . . . . 301, 316, 320 Kandavars, vi.. . . . . . . 310, 328 Kundavara Thirty, di. . . . 87, 39, 42 Kanduravalli, vi., . . . 45, 46, 48, 51, 52 Kundi, co. . . . . . . 2, 7, 8 Kundi Three Thousand, di.. . . . . 3 Kunimellihalli, vi., . * 277 Kuniyur, vi., . . 254 n. 2, 255, 288 n. 4, 800 Kunjars, ri. . . . . . . 253, 257 Kunjikatta-varman, Tiruvadi cho 342, 143, 844, 345 kunkuma-tasara, . . . . 846, 347, 352 Konfivikraman Arur, ., . . . 344, 846 Kantala, co., . . . . . . 46, 47, 61 kupe. . . . . . . 252, 293, 814 Kappa-Bhatta, ., . . . . . 326 Kurms (Vishnu), . . . . . 224 Kara raco, . . . . . . 80, 64 Kurukshetra, . . . . . 84, 67, 71, 831 Kurumburai-nada, di., . 342, 843, 844, 345 Karangudi, oi., . . 807, 814, 320 Koshan numerical symbols, . . . . 231 kusams (kusambha), . . . 18 & n. 3, 276 Kutsa, gotra, . . . . 289 The figures refer to pagos ; . after a figare to foot-notes, the number after #. to the number of the fost-note and add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-oh-chief; co. country; di.=district, division ; div. - divinity ; do the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty i 2.- Eastern i feud. fondatory, k.-hing ; w.-maa; mt. -mountain ; ri-river; . a. see also our. - surname te.=temple ; 01. village, town W.-Western 10.=Woman. ST

Page #451
880 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. . kattambitti, . Kylmnur, . . PAGE 81, 82, 88, 88 280, 281, 284 . . No. 27 (p. 3403 . . . . . . . 1 doubled before y . . . 888 1, form of, . . . . . 21, 278, 280, 288 for h. . . . . for . . . . . 866 for). . . . . 388 } . . . 1, 28, 58, 68, 66, 60, 74, 76, 8T > . . 1, 32, 36, 44, 58, 68, 69, 76, 81, 880, 888 I >, . . . 1, 88, 44, 68, 69, 87, 280, 383 for h . . . . . . . . 74 } for r, . . . 88, 286, 886 i in Telugu,.. . . . . 865& n 1 we of, . . . . . . . 888 logna, . . . . . . . 118-9 laja-home, rite, . . . 255 & n. Lakki-Bhatta, M . . . . 290 Latkam bika, queen of the Karnita Rimaraj, 248, 254, 298, 299, 819 Lakshmana, Epic hero, . Lakshmana, .. . . . 268, 261, 262, 826 Lakshmana-Bhatta, . . . . . .829 Lakshmaparys, m., . . . . 289, 399, 898 Lakshmays, ... . . . . . 262, 824 Lakshmayary, ., . . . . . 826 Lakshmesh war, vi, . . 81 399., 58, 84 add. Lakshmi, godden, . . . 47, 50 add., 248, 838 > figured, . . . . . . 272 Lakshminaths, h., . . ! Lakshmipati, ., . . . . . . 268 Lakshmi-puram, family name, Lakshmyambika, queen of Kumars Krishnapa Nayaka I, . . . 288, 294, 297, 300, 301, 809, 816, 820 Lala, Lata, co., . . 2, 4, 7, 46, 47, 49, 50 Lala-sandhi-vigrahin, Llatn-lochana - siva, 89, 67, 70, 865 and add., 858 Luliya-dovi, 1o., . . 46, 47, 51 Lalla, m., . . . . . 102, 106, 108 Lalla-Bhatte, m.,. . . . . . 291 languager :Kanarose, . Nos. 1, 6 ad1., 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 16, 21, 24, 28, 29 (p. 859) languages-(contd.) Walayalam, . . Prakfit, . . . . . No. 18 Sanskrit, . Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and add... 7 (p. 28), 8 (pp. 82, 86, ), 9 (pp. 68, 68). 10 (pp. 66, 68-9), 11 (pp. 75, 815, 12, 13, (p. 223, 18, 19, 20, 41 (P. 900), 25, 28, .94 P 880), u (p. 888), 27 (p. 839,29 (pp. 863, 865) Tamil,. . . . . . No. 27 Telugu, . . . . . No. 12 lashti; . . . . . 21, 23, 24, 25 Lata, ne LAL. linga, Agored, : 1, 28, 81, 86, 44, 75, 81, 89, 820, 887, 884 Linga, .. . . . . . . 202 Linga-Jyotishich, in . . . . . 899 Lingam-Bbatta, thing. 259, 260, 822, 823, 824, 826 Lingarya, tij . . . 280, 281, 328, 891, 828, 827, 829 Lingays, sut. of Kumirs Krishnapa II, 90 ore 288, 806 Lion, orost, . . . . . . 42 omblon, 88, 67, 68, 70, 72, 330, 881, 832, 333, 884, 835, 886, 854, 560, 860 Agured, . . . . .864 lobs, . . . . . . . 18 Lohasilani, usin . . . 273, 274, 278 Lobita, see under gotras. Lokade (Lokadity), feud. . . . 279, 280 18ka-guru, title of Satakaricharya-svamin, 89, 99, 94, 96 Loka-kala, or Baptarshi era, ses under years. loncha; . . . . . . . . 856 Lopamudri, 600.. . . . . . . 294 " Lord of the Eighty-four" (chanTaAsa), Kadamba title, . . . . 59, 62, 65 . . 290 Takshmipat family. Lakshmi-puks. queen of 260 Kamar 24, 291, 916, $20 288, 28301, 303, M m final, . . . 965 in final, omission of, in confanctive particle wm, . 840 mn, form of, . 16, 68, 76, 287, 280, 282, 284, 285, 838, 888 mi, measure of land, 92, 92 n. 2, 96, 228, 229 Machdja, ., . . . . . 74, 75 Madans, ... . . . . 21, 22, 23, 24, 26 The figures refer to pages ; , after a figure to foot-notes, the number after #. to the number of the foot-note and add, after a figare to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ci.=chief; co.-country; di.-district, division , div. - divinity: do.- the same, ditto , dy.-dynasty, E.-Eastern; feud. - feudatory 1 k. - king : 1.- man mt.-mountain ri.river ; , , se also sur. - surname; te. teinple ; r.village, town; T. Western ; 100.woman

Page #452
INDEX. 381 PAGE Madankyarma-dets, Chandalla k. 10, 12, 14, 278, 275, 276 Madavads (Marwar), . . $91 Madavad Pins-Madhavaydrya, ., . 289, 291 Maddirdja, oficial,. . * 48, 51 Madhava, div., . . 233, 294, 228, 848, 296, 297 Madhava-Bhatta, general, . . . 82, 83, 86 Madhava-Bhatta, . . 260, 290 Madhava-Bhatta, family title, .828 Madhavarga, #. . . . . . 821, 824 Madhavarga, family title, . . . 827 madhuks, tres, . . . . 18 & n. 8, 275 Madhukesa, div., * . ars, dio. . . 41, 43, 868, 355, ,860 Madhyamiki, vi.. . . Madard (Madhord), kingdom, 287, 288, 293 302, 303, 301; PAGS Mahamandalaha - Yabammad Shah. mabimibya, eficial title, . . . 78, 889 Mahakali Nagi-Bhatta, ., . 289, 291 Mabl-Pipdys, dy.(), . . . . . maha-prodbins, oficial title, 23, 40, 47, 61, 71, 986 maba-rajadbiraja, .. . . . .228 mabaznamanta, 82, 83, 85, 86, 279, 280, 281, 282, 832, 388, 886 maha-samantadhipati, 68, 68, 278 & *. 2, 280, 288, 284, 286 MANASTI, dio.. . . . . 296, 297 Mahisons, .. a. Karttikoya, , 232, 268, 270 Maba-Svayambhd-Somandth, .. a. $8ms (div.). Maha-Svayambha-Somostar, .. a. Somesvars (to.). maha-tithi, . . . . 251, 266, 293, 813 mahattams, . . . . . 13 mahattara, . . . . 18, 276, 277 Mahaviracbarys, astronomer, . . 348. 3 Mabivoi, family name,. . . 261 mahi-yoga, . . . . . . 61, 64 Mabondramangalam, oi., . . . 99, 92, 93, 98 Mabondraama-Pandita, acharya, 82, 84, 85, 36, 37, 39, 40, 42, 44, 46, 48, 51 Mabesvara - siva,. . 78, 80, 83, 382, 386 Maherara, sect, . . . . 7, 69, 381, 884 Mahobi, vi... . . . . . 9, 11, 273 mabopahara, . . . .862, 368 Maicbivadhina, family name,. . . 828 Mailalidevi, 80., . Maijala-dovi, quas of Trallokyamalla-Soma v . 838, 889 Mainiks, st., . . . . . 48, 51 mainsyan, oficial title,. . . . 844, 345 Maitrska, tribe, . . . 18 Miksnapeddi, family name, . . . . 321 Makara, raA, 10, 13, 14, 842 makara, royal omblon, . . 299, 319 Makarltts, family namne, . . . 263 Malad-Alur, 4. a. Alur, . . . 27, 29, 231 Malakas (Mallika), Muh. chief, . . 245 n. 2 Malakks, m., . . . . . . 286 Malava, co.,. 16, 17, 50, 232, 868, 859 majsve, mean , . . . . 330, 332, 337 Malayalam, se under language, 306, 308,807, 316, 820 Madari, ving . . 800, 806, 320 n. 1 Magadha, co. . . . . 261, 268, 817 magane, . . . . 270 Maganti, Di., 810, 826 Mabibaha, see Baha. mahabhuta-ghata, mahadana,. . . 800, 816 mab&cbirya,. . . . 206, 318, 899 mabAdanas, the sixteen, 299, 800, 801, 807, 316; 816, 819, 820, 881, 882 mabi-dandaniyala, official title, 280, 281, 282 Mshidans-Sive, . . 207 Mahadewa, name of the Sankaricharyas of Con. jooveram, . . . . . . . 92 Mahaders, dio. . . . . . 966, 268 Mahidevs, ., . . . . . 888 Mahidevra, general,. . . 86, 87, 40, 48 Mahadevendrs Bars Pati, doharya, ... 02 mahajans, . . 66, 67, 68, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 286 Mahakali or Mahakali (Mahakalo), .. a. Ujjain, 291 mabi-kabatrapa, litla, 20, 23, 280, 287 240, 241 maha-mandaldivara, 88, 38, 39, 40, 48, 54, 56, 67, 70, 71, 76, 77, 79, 81, 82, 83, 84, 224, 368, 854,860 82, 86, 88 The figures refer to pages ; . after a figare to foot-notes, the number after *. to the number of the foot-note and add. aiters figare to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations a.e used -ch.-chief co.comky; di district, division; div. - divinity; do.-the same, ditto; dy, dynasty B. Bastero; feud. Loadstory; toking; m,man; mt. - mountain, ri.river; 6.0.2100 NA, 1NT,Purnamo te.-temple; 01. village, towa; 7.-Westeru ; 800.-Wonian. SP?

Page #453
382 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 825, 828 PAGE 1 Pass Malo, Highlands of the W. Ghata, 28, 29, 88, 86 Mangern, ., . . . . 290 Mali, Danaca k., . . . 2, 4, 6 add., 7 manikka (manikya), . . . . 843 Malik Ibrahim, Golkonda . . . 997, 800, 819 Mami-prakafika, book, . . . . . 84 Maliktbharima -Malik Ibrahim. mani-stambbs, . * 301, 307, 316, 320 Malik Kufur, Muhammadan general, 304 Mankals, tri., . . . . 810, 829 Yuliyukle, Wo., . . . . 87, 40, 44 Manmatha, dio., . . 47, 258, 362 Mallami, 100., . . . . . 927 Mannan, .. . . . . . . . 291 Mallean-Bhatte, ., . Manda-gajapati, sur. of Chammati Somaya, 846 Mallappe, the, . . 807 MANDGY, soig wiory, . 86, 88, 40, 78, Mallirya, . . . . . . . 79, 85, 831, 884, 386 Xallays, the,. . Manniya-simul, Nayaka birida, 250, 266 Mullaykry,., . . . . . Manohars-Kims, . . 62, 868 Wallikarjana, Vijayanagara k. . 846, 847, 852 Manoja-Kims, . . . . . 56, 60, 84 Xallisbon, Jaina teacher, minp-, . . . . . . 69, 71 Malloja, . . . . . . . 858 mantana, . . Mallu-Bhatta, ., . . 268, 269, 260, 268, Manu, . . . 38, 55, 56, 62 and add., 75, 290, 822, 823, 324, 78, 79, 84, 249, 853 Magugulan Ayicha Giinde . . . . 280 Mala-Bhatta, w., , . . . 895 Manu-lalpita-manaka, . . . 853 . 2 Milu-Bhatta, ., . . . . . . 390 Manura, family name, . . . . 259, 260 . Mimucir, vi. Maoys-pali, Nayaka birida, . . 250, 255 & . 810, 826 mina or minaks, measure, * 846, 852 *. 8, 800 & t. 2, 853 Mira Bhatta, .. . Xapala, family, . . . Min or Mara-Girande, oficial, 46, 47, 61, 384 76, 78, 80, 81, 82, 87 Mapalars, family, . . . 46 *. 2, 386, 836 Marijana-Belavadi, ti. . 831, 382, 838 Mapaloyars, family, . . . . 2, 3, 4, 7 & n. 2, 886, 887 Mirasimha II, W. Gaiga k.. . . . 53 X amangalam, ti., . 800, 807, 820 Marasinga-ders, ., aIpivabedanga Marssingt-dema. Manathidu, di. . . . . 844, 846 Maritha, people, . . . . . . 802 Minu, se ander gotras. Miray, - . . . . . . 926 Maardla-mimuni, Srivaishnana acharya, 847 Miredapalli, ul. . . . 243 .. 1, 254 . 4 Minavya, set under gotras. Marepalli, ni.. . . . . . 258, 280 Maichigatti, family name, . . . . 262 marmmal. . . . . . . . 28 Mandagers, family name, . . . . 268 Maraloja, the . . . . . 28, 29, 31 Mandakini, ri., . . . . 48 Miss-Avadhinin, . . . . . 261 maandeliks, . . . 29, 66, 71, 260, 868, 869 Misiyavili-nadu, di., . . . 28,99 Xandalika-dharapi-vartha, Nayaka biruda, 800 matha,. . . 88, 87, 85, 89, 92, 93, 94, Mandalika-ganda, do. . . . . . 300 96, 318 Matla, Metli, family, mandap, 345. 4246 & n. 11, 245 . 288, 800, 801, 306, . #. 4, 266 mattal (mattar). Mandars, mt. . . . .280, 281, 283, 284, 286 . . . . . 89 mane-Vergade, official title, . . . mattar, measure of land, 29, 31, 33, 35, 45, 83, 80 48, 62, 67, 67, Windbatti, mythiocl t. . . . 295 68, 85, 88, 887 Mangamimba-param, rin . 89, 92, 93, 95, 96 Matyemadagu, si., . . . . . 310, 821 Mangammal, Nayaka queen, . . . 90, 92 Maudgalya, s6 under gotrus, 306, 320 The figures refer to pages ; #, after figure to foot-notes, the number after 1 to the number of the foot-Roto and add. after figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used chlet; 40.-sountrydi. -district, division; div. - divinity; do. - the same, ditto; dy.-dyomty; E.-Eastern foud. fondatory, .king w.-man; mt. mountain; ri, river ; 4. 4.-10 slao Nr.-surnamefe-templow, yillage, town, W.-Western 100.-woman.

Page #454
Mauna-Bhargava, see under gotras. Manni-bhargava, e. a. Mauna-Bhargava, Mavali, Kadamba prince, . 36, 38, Mavali-Tails, ad am a prince, Maya-puri, ei., Mayipan-Kandan, m., Mayuravarman, Kadamba k., Medipalli, vi.,. mel-alke, official title, Malamayya, general, Mel-Biligilige, vi., Molupaka, vi., Meru, mt., Meruga, Minakshi, div., me, form of, Mocha, general, Mechana, or Mecharasa, s. a. Mecha,. Mechi, or Mochi-raja, s. a. Mechs, meda, * . Mokali-patta-vardhana, biruda, Mokabagundam, ei., Mollura, vi., months (lunar) Ashadha, Asvayuj, Bhadrapada, Chaitra, * * . . " Minakshi, te. of, at Madura, Minakshi, Nayaka queen, Minakshi-Sundaresvara te. of, at Maduri, s. a. Sundaresvara, te. of, Mirichchiga (Vrischika), rasi, Modavankulam, place, Mogaya, M., moggu,. 38, 41, 67, 68, 70, 72, 76, 77, PAGE * 39, 40, 41, 355, 359 * 36, 37, 43 247, 254, 318 344, 345 80, 360 240 .45, 47, 50, 51, 52 48 4, 7, 33, 35, 224, 250, 258, 256, 336, 359 82, 84, 86 288, 300, 301, 306, 307, 320 & n. 2 294, 29 .90, 91 INDEX. 47 275, 276, 277 259 87 . 45, 47, 50 282 92 325 . 2, 5, 8, 32, 33, 35, 45, 48, 52, * 306 342 288, 293 262 53, 57 & n. 2 303 310, 323, 326 810, 821 37, 40, 44, 240, 822, 330, 331 67, 70, 79 .223, 224, 228, 238, 239 241, 354, 355 278, 279 months (lunar)-(contd.) Margasiraha, Pansha (Pushya), 89, 94, 96, 265, 267, 268, 269,271,272 .10, 13, 14, 15, 248, 251, 256 Phalguna, Sravana, Vaisakha,. (Solar)--- Idabha, s. a. Rishabha. See under Rasis. Mina, Rishabha, Vrischika, moon, figured, * 37, 39, 40, 42, 44,. 61, 66, 67, 68, 69, 71, 73, 82, 85, 88, 286 23, 24, 25, 334, 336, 337 18, 19, 230, 232, 287, 293, 297, 300, 313, 319 28, 29, 30, 234, 235. 236, 273, 275, 276, 277, 346, 352 * Muluvati, family name, Mummuri-danda, official title, Munjavanda (Munjavanda), m., muppurruvar, 383 Mrigefavarman, Kadamba k., mrityuka-vritti, . 1, 31, 44, 53, 57, 58, 75, 81, 89, 280, 286, 338, 358 moon, progenitor of Vijayanagara dy., 298 morata, plant, 12 & n. 5 Mrida, div., . 858 265, 270 275, 276 262 . 290 810, 823 347, 353 325 82, 38, 35 Mudigonda, family name, . 200 Mudugal, place, 304 Muhammad Shah, 297, 300, 319 Muhammadans, 299, 304 mukha (at the end of compounds), head, heading or sum,. Muchcharla, ri., Mudda-Bhatta, m Muddalapura, vi., Muddana-acharya, m., Muddarasa, M., Mudde vara, div., mukhya (at the end of compounds), head, heading or sum, mukkalavattattu, Mula (P), family name, Mula-Samgha, Jain Samgha, Mulavalli, vi., Mulgund, ri.,. Mulkadara Vaddaya, m., Mulli-nadu, di., PAGE 76, 78, 81 340, 343, 344 341 341 . * 99 99 343, 344 321 53, 55, 57, 58, 61, 64 #7, 79, 81 53, 54, 55, 84 add. 282 m. 10, 288 300, 820 261 337 98 . 342 Jyaishtha, Karttika, Vigha, The figures refer to pages; m. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch.-chief; oo.-country; di.-district, division; div.-divinity; do.-the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern; feud.fendatory; k.. king; m.-man; mt.-mountain; ri.-river; s. a. see also; sur. surname; te.-temple; ei.village, town; W.-Western; w0,-woman. 312

Page #455
884 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. Nal, k., PAGE Marari, div., . . . . . . 77, 947 Muriri, ., . . 261 Murti-Bhatte, m.. 324 Murumaduga, oi., . . * 310, 323, 825 muro-riyara-ganda Nayaka binda, 251, 268 & .. 7 usala-kavi, family in, . . . 810, 824 Muttabbe, o., . . * . 356 and add. matkona, . . . . . . 262 mutta-kurril olunurruvar, . 342, 848 Mutta-kuru, di., 1.3. mutta-kigilejunurravar, 842, 344 muttikku[m] . . . . . . 840 Mutta Alakadri, Nayaka k., . . . 90 Muttu Virappa, Nayaka k. . . . . Mutta Virapp, ur. of Mutta Alakadri, muvayiravar, . . . . . . . *, Anal, . # for, . N. form of, . . . . . . . 269 . . 287 21, 841 .. 1 PAGE naivedy. . . . . : 89, 96, 896, 297, 860 Nakshatra .109, 110, 114, 116, 116 Hosta, . . . . . 83, 88, 88 Robini, . . . 89, 91, 94, 08, 234, 235, 286 Uttari, . . . . 278, 279, 280, 281 Nakula, Pandard, . . . . . 16 . . . 80, 68, 261, 256 pili (aullah), . . . . 11, 12, 13, 14 nalati, . . . . . . . . 234 Nalayira-prabandham, book,. . . . 842 nli, menure, . . 343, 844 & n. 7, 845 paliga, . . . Nallagatta, si., . . 310, 336 Namaffiviyadevar, ., . . . . . asmasya, . . . Nammalvar, Vaishnava saint, . . 342 Nanagheit Inscription, 86, 87 Nands, k., . . . . .. . 247,254 & .. 8 Nands, Sala, . . . . . 280, 232 Nanda, Chaputya . . . . . 298, 818 Nandana, 4. d. years. Nandans-vana, . . . . 226, 227 Nandi, . . . . . . . 48, 51 Nandi, well of, . . . 52 Nandi-Nagari, alphabet, .. a. alphabet, Nandi. Nagari. Nandyals, vi.. . . . . 810, 334, 328 Nsanuka, Chandella k.,. . . . 10 Narabari, ., . . . . . . . 322 Narapati-vijayanu, Telugu poem- Ragarafiyam. Narsam-Bhatta, m., 260, 289, 821, 322, 824, 328 Narmaneboli, ti. . . . . 310, 821 Narssary, m., . . . . . . 922 Narayarye, ., . . Narasimha, .. . . 824, 828 Narseitabs-Dafiks, .. . Vadh dlakula-Duiks Kamars-Narasimhick&rya,. . . 806 Narasimha, Saluda k., . . 299, 819 Nirasing, . . . . . . 83 Narsys, .. . . . . . 261 Naraynas, div. . . . 67, 68, 84, 836, 387 Nariyaga, m., . .259, 268, 289, 290, 292, 323, 325, 326, 327, 328 Narayana-Bhatta, .. . . . . 823 Nariyanap Viandevan, ., . . . 845 . . 827 f, form of, . . . . *, . . . . . . 66, 68, 278 #, form of, . . . . . . 21, 865 na, form of, . . . . 266, 269 nad-erprattara for nad-irppattara (*). . . 69 nadu, . . . . . 74, 223, 238, 248 Naga, Nayaka k., . . 288, 293, 297, 300, 316, 820 Nagi-Bhatta, w., 261, 290, 291, 821, 324, 325, 327 Nagama-Nayaks, Nayaka k., 90, 301, 303, 304 Nagam-Bhatta, m., . . . . . 291 Nagappa, ., . . . . . 290 Nagarapati, family name,. . * 263 Nagaresvara, dio. . . . 58, 67 Nagary, m., . . . 259, 828, 824, 326, 827 Nagavarmayya, oficial, . . . . 838, 889 Naga-Vojhla, family name, . . . . 827 Nigaya, m., . . . 268, 291, 827 Nahusha, k., . . 60, 68, 247, 251, 254, 256, 298, 818 naishthika, The figures refer to pages, n. after a figure to foot-Dotes, the number after n, to the bumber of the foot-note and, add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are usedch. -chief cocongtrydi. -district, division dio-divinity; do the same, ditto; dy-dynasty E.-Eastern fewd. feudatory, k. king: W.-Maus m. - mountain ri-river s. 4.-100 aluosur. urnames fe..tetaplevi village, town; W.-Western too. -WmAu.

Page #456
INDEX. 386 . 80% PAGE PAGS Nariyaplry, H., . . . . . 268, 891 Nittur, vi. . 46, 48, 52, 310, 322 Naraywha-vata, place, . . , 26, 27 Nityavanaba-Amoghavarohe, Raslfrakuta k., 284, 285 Narindranina, grammarian, 53, 54, 56, 57, 68, Nityavaraha-Khottiga, .. a. above.. 61, 84 ada. Nity A-vinda Rajaraja I, Chola k.,. 74, 75 Narind modes II (Trividys), 68 and add., 64 & .. 6 nivartana, menure of land,. . 48, 51, 266, 267, 268 Nareyangallo, place, 86, 87, 39, 40, 45, 46 Nivritti, family name, . . . . 268 Nitpottennayinrap-madam, matha,. . . 98 niyam, .. . . . . . 29, 89, 278 Niepatt-e payira var, of Kanyakumari, . 842 niyatide, .. . . . 98 Naravura, ri., 22, 223, 294, 226, 227, 228, Ani, forin of, . . . . . . . 278 229 modine, used as an interjection, . . . . . naval, gattaral, add. 280, 288, 85 Nokala, family name,. . . . . 329 2. padata,. . . 280, 282, 288, 286 Nelamba, title of Jayapinha III, . . 58, 60, 81 man for natu, Nolambidhiraja, . a. Iriva-Nolambadhiraja nara.karmiks, . . . . 16 Nolambe-Pallava Appign, (k.), . . 278 Naviykkulam, place, Nolambavidi, Thirty-two thousand, di., 28, 29, 30. plyaka,.. . 266 & 1 36. Niyaka, dy. . . 89, 90, 286, 287, 297, 800, Noryy family name, . . . 326 301, 302, 303, 801, 806 Nriga, k., . . . . 60, 6-3, 242, 251, 266 Dayan. . . . . . . . * 844 Nripa-Meru, sur. of Chattaga, . . * 857 add. niyantiram, . . . . . 244 Nrisirlis, Saluea k., . . . 243, 247, 254 Nayment, writer, . . 84 add. Nrisimhs, m.. . . . . . . 281, 291 Naymena Suri, or Pandita, a grammarian, 63, 66, 67, 68, 61, 64, 393 & >>. 3, 385 Nrisinhry, m... . . . . 258, 259, 290 Nayibbarvi, queen, . . . . 386 & .. 7 Nodarumita, i., . . . . 310, 827 nelo-vida, . . 37, 38, 39, 40, 89, 70, 71 Nudurupadi, family name, . . . . 260 Nelkanrodigal, m. - Niriyanap Viaudevap. 84 numerical words, .. dates expressed by numerical worde. Nellamam Naray inap, mg . 845 numerical symbole, .. dates expressed by decimal Nemalladinse, t . figures. . . 362 Nepals, people . . Narmadi Tailapa-Devs, title of K. Taila, .36, 87, 88, 41, 45 2, 4,7 Notis, family name, * 259 nidhi, . . . . 226, 262, 257, 298, 314, 352 , form of, . . 278, 280, 282, 28878 Nidacbana betla, vi. . . 810, 829 284, 286, 286 Nlduganda, ti., . 984, 836 o, initial, form of,. . Nidugandara Buta Odvand, oficial, 883, 836, 836 o, medial, . . . . . . . 234 &.. 7, 837 o, medial with, . 18 Nitur, 'vi., . . . .310, 821 Obk-Bhatta, ., . . . 290, 322 niksbepe, . , 226, 252, 257, 298, 314, 362 Obay, ... . . . . . . 291, 324 Nilakantha, paysician (or co. P), 266, 267, 268 Obayarya, 11., . air (niru) -askes, . . .. add. Obhala-Adbvarin, family name, . .323 Niralgi, oi., . . . . . . . 66 Obhala-Bhatta, do. 328 Diritta-pelli,. . . . . 342, 848 Obha Arya, in.. . 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, Nirill, .. a. Nirigi, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 827, 328, 329 72, 73 Oddiya-rya-disa-patta, biruda, 256 & n. , 367 Nirriti, . . . . . . . 255 Olavuru, vi., . . . . . . 310 nirvadhe, . . . , 88 -orn, participle in,. . niti-sisten, . . 301, 816 Omkara-Siva-bhatara, m., . , 278, 279, 280 Nittasingi, oi. . . . . 82, 83, 86 Opasati, gotru, . . 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 . 21 . 325 The figares refer to pages 3 m. after's Agure to foot-notes, the number after s. to the numoer of the foot-poto and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following otber abbreviations are used :-ch.-chint; 01. - country, di, district, division; dio.divinity; do. -the same, ditto; dy. -dynasty; E.-Eastern ; few feudatory i koking; .-man; mt. mountains seriver ; . 6.-10 also; sur. -Barname; te.= temple; ti, village, town; W.-Western, so.woman.

Page #457
386 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. PAGE 1 PAGs pendiradi, ... agattu paudiradi, 340, 342, 346, 846 2.4 Pandarija (R), dio, . . . . . v> , . . 18 . . . . . 88, 256 P, initial, . . . 44, 76, 81, 230 Pandya, co. or people or dy, 89, 90, 94, 96, 800, 301, 303, 304, 306, 317, 320 pabb[e), . . . . . 68 Pandya-kula-sthapan-achary, biruda, . . 303 Pabhool inscription, . Pangulari, family name, . . . . . 259 paclachai-karpuram, 346, 347, 352 Pani-Bhatta, ., . . . 824 PachchAttuppokku, di.,. . . 288, 293, 297 Panike vers-Bhatta, . . . . . 324 pada-bara, . . . . . 81, 88 Pinini, grammarian, . . . . 67, 67, 85 Padariyodsi, water-course, . $14, 320 Paniaili, di.,. . 253, 274, 275, 276 Padaryoda, do., . . 307 pandakeni, . . . . . 76, 80 . Paddarangi, vi. . . . .310, 388 panna kepi vadda-lagule, . 80.5 padi, measure,. . . . . 89, 96, 96 Pannile, place, . . . . . 76, 77, 80 Padinettampadi Servai, temple service, . 223, 229 Panpale-durga, place, . . . . . 77 padi paca-mulattar, temple officials, . 343, 345 Pannaleya-kote, place, . . . . . 77 Padmanabha, I., . . . . 821, 322, 328 panniya, tas, . . . . . 34, 85 Padmanabharya, m., . . . . . 259 Pantagalla, Five hundred, di., 36, 37, 38, 39, Padmanala-durga-Pannala, . . 77 40, 42, 44, 45, 46, 69, 70, Padinanori (Tirumalambapuram), vi, 289, 292, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 81, 293, 295, 297 278, 279, 338, 339 Padmavati, gured, . 66, 67 Papa-Bhatta, ., Papi Bhatt . . . . . 261, 290 Paidala, ri.. . . . . * 810, 828 Papayarya, .. . . . . . . 874 PAkam-Krishnaya, m., . . . . . 290 Pape, a Rauta, . . . 273, 275, 276, 277 pala, measure, . . . 347, 868 Parabhava, 1. a. years. Palagiri, vi.. 310, 828 parigai, . . Pala-samudram, vi.. . . . 810, 825 parama-bhattaraks, title, 4, 12, 29, 82, 38, 46, 54, Palasige (Halsi), pi.. . . . 69, 67. 70, 74, 77, 83, Palasigo Twelve Thousand, di.. . 273, 275, 281, 282, 283, . 82, 83, 86 284, 286, 330, 335, 338, 354 Palasur, place, . . 279, 279, 280 param-agame, . . . . .66n. Palaviti, family name, . . . . . 259 parama-bama, . . . 96 palayakars, . . . 805 Paramira, dy . . . 82, 86 pale, betel-leaf . . . 332 Paramardi-dera, Chandella k., 10, 12, 14, 15, 273, Palhana, mh.. . 9, 14, 15 276, 276 Pallave, dy, . . 28, 29, 30, 59, 68, 69, Paramavimi-raidya, m., . . . . 289 70, 72, 278, 304, 380, 331, 340 Paramevans-Siva, . . 83, 335, 336 pana,. . . 87, 88, 332, 346, 317, 353 Paramesvars, title,. . 4, 12, 29, 33, 38, 46, pacha-bhisudai,. . . . . 352 2 48, 54, 69, 67, 70, 74, Pancha-karpata, tribe . . . . 16.4 77, 83, 94, 224, 275, pancha-mahasabda, 54, 60, 67, 70, 71, 77, 281, 282, 283, 281, 286, 78, 88, 279, 281, 283, 830, 335, 336, 356 285, 330, 334, 335, 358 Parafari, O., . . . . . . . 27 Pancha-Tiruvndi, kingdom, 297, 301, 307, 317, 320 Parisan, gotna. Pancheshu, . . . . 55 Parasu-Rama,. . . . . . . 84 Pandava dig-vijaya, . 16 Paratam (Parvatam P), family name,. . . 262 Pando, vi.,. . . . . 310, 321 Parilar, dy. . . . . . 10, 11 & n. 1 The bgares refer to page 1 N. after a figurn to foot-notes, the number after H. to the number of the foot-boto and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch. -chief; co. - country, di. -district, division, div. - divinity: do.- the same, ditto dy dynasty E.-Eantern; frul. Laudatory, k-king ; m.-man mt - mountain ; ri.=river ; . d. - see also r. sarcame; te. temple; i.village, town; W.-Western ; 100.woman.

Page #458
INDEX. 387 PAGE Parikshit, k.,. . 247, 254, 298, 318 parinatikeya, (instrumental), parivina, . 346, 352 Parkkarap Iravivarman - Bhaskars Ravivarman, . 343 Piroandi, vi., or family name,. . . .324 Parva, m., . . . . . . 59, 62, 66 Parths, . . partti, . . . . . . . 330, 381 Parvata, m. . . . . . . 261 Parvatarya, m.. . . . . 322 Parvata-Josya, . . . . . 261 Parvati,. . . 70, 72, 815 pashana, right of quarrying stones, 226, 293, 314 pasu, impost on, . . . 13 Pasumatti, vi.. . . . . 310, [921] Pasupata, m., . . . 267, 268 Pabupati, dir., . . . . 61, 64 Patan, Sati Becord at, . . . 11 .. 1 Pathan(kot) - Pratishthane, . . 17 patranti, . . . . . 224 Patta, family name,. . . . .826, 826 pattale, . . . . . . 88, 84 & . 8 pattana, . . . 382 & n. 5 Pautsava, gotra, . . . 268 pavitr-arobana, .. . .832 Peddauanta-Bhatta, m. Peddays, ".. . . . 261, 291 Peddi-Bhatta, .. * 269, 260, 321, 325 Peddirami-Bbatta, m., . . . .821 Pedi-Bhatta, m., Pedipa-Bhatta, h., . . . . . . 322 Pedipati, vi., or family name, me, . . 310, 826 Pedobamimba, Vijayanagara queen, 297, 290, 319 Pevagaluru, vi., - Penugaluru. Penalur, vi., - Penugaluru. Penaluru - Penugaluru . . . . . 253 Pengalur, vi., - Penuguluro. Penugonda, ti., 4. a. Penukonds . 246, 260, 324 Penugalurn, vi. . * 241, 245, 252, 257 Penakonda, wi. . . 91, 92, 297, 299, 319 Peraye, ., * 291 pergade, official title, . . . 69, 76 Periya, Krishnappa, Nayaka k., . . . . 90 Periya Nainar Mudali - Arya Nayaks Mudali, 329 Periya Virappa, Nayaka prince - Vira-Bhapati . 806 PAGE perjankara-pergade, official title, . 388, 339 Permadi, k., 8. a. Vikramaditya VI, . . 46, (49) Permidi deys, do Permadi-deva, do. . . . . 355, 356, 359 Permadi Kisi Garanda, 1. a. Kesi Gavanda, . 85, 88, 89 Permadi-Raja, s. a. Vikramaditya VI. permatti (drums), , 41, 67, 68, 70, 72, 83, 86, 355, 361 Perru-Bhatta, m., . . . . . 328 Pera-Bhatta, m., . . . . 321, 82 Peramalarya, m., . . . . .289 Perarnbanappadi - Banappadi. Perumbattu (or-pattu)-ulkadai, vi., 300, 307, 314, 317, 320 Peruvali, vi. . . . . . . . 258 ph, form of, . . . . . Phaudivs-Bbatta-agrahara,.. a. Pbodiva-Bhatta agrabara. Phandiva-Blatta-agrahara, plaoe, . 10, 13, 14 Pidatalavaru, vi., or family name, . . . 253 Pinakamarys, m., Pinamadhavirya, Madavada, m., . . . 289, 291 Pinaps, family name, . . . . . 326 Pinapa, vi.. . . . . . . Pinatojarya, . . . Pingala, . a. years. Pinnabasavarya, .. . . 322 Pinnabhasavory, m., Pinnama, Vijayanagara k., 217, 254, 299, 319 Pinnamanta-Bhatta, ., . . . . . 323 Piriya kero, tank, . . . . . 66, 67 Pisupada (or Pisupati), vi., . 311, 321, 325 pitalshars, . . . . . 10 pitha, . . . . . . . 95 Pitti, vi... . . . . 322 Plavaiga, 8. a. years. Pocha-Avadhanin, m., Pochanarya-Bhatta, m., . . . . 327 Pochika, sur., . . .261 poge-voge, . Polachehorikkal, *.a. Kilkattiy-polacbehorikkal. Poldaluri, vi.. . . . 260 Polegs, official, . . 285 Poloyaima Gotimayya, 11., . . . 79, 81 polisim, . . 69, 71 Pola-Bhatts, m., . . 263 . . 328 .......... .827 .322 . 258 * 81 The figures refer to pages ; 1. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after *. to the number of the foot-note and add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-e5. chief co.country; di.-district, division , dio.- divinity ; do. - the same, ditto; dy. -dynasty E.-Eastern ; feud. - feudatory; k. -kingm.-man mt. - mountain; ri. -rivor ; .. a. 500 algo eur. -Bardame; 1o. - teinple; vi. village, town, W.-Western ; $0.-woman, G

Page #459
388 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. .242 PAGE] PAGs Pomballi, sanctuary, . . . 69, 70, 71, 72, 73 Poligere Three Hundred, di. . 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, pon, coin, . . . . . . 285, 806 63, 64, 77, 79, 81, pongal, . . . . . . . .847 330, 331, 332, pongam, . . . . . . . 60 N. 4 883, 336 Ponnadikkulya, channel, . 314, 320 Palikars, . a. Lakshmeshwar, . . . . 31 Popparappipap Magadaipperumal - Rajaraja Vina. Palil-kere, tank, . . . . . .288 kovaraiyan. Pulivindals, vi, . . . . . . 260 Ponvasikondan, street, . . . . 93, 94, 96 paminya,. . . . . . . Poravayya, *. a. Begara Poravayya, 280, 281, 282, 283 Panniga, tree, . . . . . 263, 267 Porigere, 8. a. Lakshmeshwar . . . . 31 Pandarikarya, ., . . . . . .820 Porotti-Nainar, m., . . . . . Puffarraldavag, . . . . . . 342 Posayur, &. a. Devihosur, ti.. . . . 286, 286 Punnarra Raja of Travancore, . . .842 Pottapa, di, Pottapi, 245 n. 3, 246, 257, 252, 261 Purigere, & a. Puligere and Parikan, 31, 32, 33, Pottiyur (s. a. Hottur), vi., 73, 74, 75, 76, 34, 35, 58, 384 78, 82, 83, 84, Parigero Three Hundred, di, 6. a. Paligero. 63, 86, 86, 87, 88 76, 77, 78, 80, 383, 384, 335, 838, 387 Prabbava, 4. a. years. Parikars, . a. Lakshmeshwar, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, prabda, . . . . . . . 41, 42, 43, 46, 47, 51, 58, prabha, official title, . 59, 61, 64 prabhu-sakti, . . . . . . . Piru, k . . 247, 254, 298, 318 Prachetas (- Varana). . . . . 248, 256 Parurava, k., . . . . 247, 254, 298, 318 pradhana, official title, . 89, 40 Purushottama, w... . . . . 324, 327 Prajapati, s. 4. years. purva-prachi, . . . . . . . 51 prakritiyar, temple oficiale, . . .343, 344 Purva Sikhi, sect, . . . . .223 Pramana-prameya-kalika, work on logie, . . Pushpagiri, vi. . . . . . 811, 826 Pranalaka-durga - Pannala, Pusbpagiri, ., . . . . 291 Pranithaka = Pratafaka. Pagardurti, ni. . . . . .811, 825 prasada-chakravarti, . . . . .81 & .3 pattarals . . . 330, 881, 839 praspiti, measure, . . . . . Pattam-Bhatta, m.,. . . . prastha, do. . . . . . 12 & 16.6 Patti-Bhatta, tl., . . . . . . 263 Pratape-simha, Tanjore k., . . . 941.1 Pratisaka, 1., . . . . . 237, 289 pratibars, . . . . . 261, 292, 818 pratikriti. 268 . Quarrio, &e. . . - . . . 14 . n. 2,271 *. 17, 266, 270 . Prattipadu, vi, . . . . 311, 328 Prayaga, ting. . . 84, 67, 71, 881 B Prayaga, sur.,. . . . . . 328 priest, figured, . . . . 337 , doubling before, . . . . 237, 248 Prithvidhars, writer, . . .10, 14, 15 , form of, . . . . . 9, 272 Prithvivarma-Deva, Chandella k. . 10, 12, 14 , subscript, form of, . . . . 97, 37 Padur, vi.. . . , form of, . . . . . . 242 pugal, Degative imper. . . . 8,6 & *. Il Rachakonda, family name, . . . . 282 puja-sila-prikara, . . . . 26 Rachamalls, W. Ganga k, . . . 68 Puligere, *. a. Lakshmeshwar, Purigere Parikara, Raddicberla, vin . . 311, 824 35, 36, 37, 40, 43, 45, 48, 61, 62 Radheji, . . . . . . 78, 80, 83, 835 847 The figures refer to pager; n. after a figure to foot-note, the number after #, to the number of the foot-noto and add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations she used :-ch.chief; eo. country;di. -district, division; dis-divinity ; do.= the same, ditto ; dy. -dynasty; E.-Eastern ; feud. fendatory; k. king; m. man; nt. mountain; ri, river ; . . 10e also ; nr, surisme ; fe.-temple ; vi. V.lage, town; W.- Western ; 14 - Woman.

Page #460
Radhika convent, Raghava Ramn, Baghava-devarat (or Raghavendra), Vijayanagara K.,. Raghavamba, Vijayanagara queen, Raghavarya, m. Raghavendra Raghavadevarat. Raghunatha, Vijayanagara prince, Raghunatha, m., . Raghunatharya, N., Raghupati, m.,. Raghupati-Bhatta, m., R&hu, Raja, s. a. Rajimayya, Maharaja. Rajanarendra, Vijayanagara k., raja-paramesvara, biruda, . Rajavallabha, poet, Rajendra Chola III, Chola k., Raji, m., Rajimayya, m., Rajoja, m., rakshasa, Rakshasa, s. a. years. Rama,. Rama, M., Rama III, Vijayanagara k., Rama IV, Vijayanagara k., Bamabhadra, Rama-Bhatta, m., rajadhani, Rajadhiraja Virapratapa, s. a. Venkata-Deva Ramachandra, div., Ramachandra, family name, Ramachandra, M., Ramachandra-pura, vi., Ramachandrarya, m., Ramakrishna, m., Ramakrishnarya, m., PAGE 16, 17 4,7 247, 254 297, 299, 819 .321, 828 Rajaraja III, Choja k. Rajaraja Nitya-vinoda Rajendra-vidyadhara Nurmadi-Chola, s. a. Rajaraja I, Chola k. Rajaraja Vanakovaraiyan, Vanada-Rayar Rajarys, m., * 91 . 291, 325 259 260, 328 .328 * . INDEX 47, 84 62 40, 48 247, 254, 298, 318 228, 256, 257 804 * * 74,75 prince, 304 262 82, 86, 88 804 58, 62, 66 * 58, 61, 65 37, 40, 44 819 60, 63, 296, 319 261 91, 300 91 250, 256 262, 321, 322, 323, 324, 326, 828 246, 251, 256 328 262, 324 . 811, 325 259, 322, 329 258, 291 324 Ramalinga, Ramanuja-kute, Vaishnava hostel, Rama-Raja I, Vijayanagara k., PAGE 253, 257 346, 347, 353 248, 244, 248, 254, 296, 299, 300, 319 244 & n. 8, 245 n. 2, 249, 254 243 304 Rama-Raja III, Vijayanagara k., Ramaraja-bhushana, poet, Ramarajaraiyan, s. a. Aliya-Ramarajs, Ramaraja-Timmaya-deva Maharaja, tille of Tirumala I, Ramarajiyamu, Telugu poem, . Ramarya, m.,. Rama Sastrin, m., . . 243 n. 3, 244, 254 n. 3 322, 328, 325, 827 92 Ramavarman, Bhutala-vira, Tiruvadi k., Ramaya, M., Ramayana, sur., Ramayarya, M., Ramesvara (Siva), div., Rameevaram, place, Bamnad, vi,. rana, Rapakambha, Rashtrakuta .,. Bapamukha-Ramabhadra, Nayaka biruda, Ranganatha, m., Ranganatha-pura (or Noravaru), vi., Rangapati, div., Rangasamudra, family name, Rangaya, m., . Ranga-Bhatta, 17., Raravi, family name, Rashtrakuta, dy., * * . 322 324 69, 70, 71, 72, 78 300 91 1,4 2, 4, 7 389 * 300 278, 275, 276, 277 Ranapala, Rauta,. Range, vi., Srirangam. Ranga I, Vijayanagara k., Bangs II, do., 91, 296 91, 297 Ranga III. do., 91 Baaga IV (Venkata), Vijayanagara k., Banga V, do., Ranga VI, do, Ranga VII, do., 91 91 91 91 Ranga Krishna Muttu Virappa, Nayaka k., 90, 94, 96 Ranganatha, div., te.,. 222, 223, 228, 229, 301, 305, 306, 320, 346, . 244 * 304 291 347, 352 326 223 289, 291, 316 259 200, 291, 326, 329 321 263 . 278 . . The figures refer to pages; s. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the foot-nete and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used; -ch-chief; co.country; di, district, division; div.- divinity; do.-the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.- Eastern; feud.feudatory; k.king; m.man; mt.=mountain; ri.-river; s. a. see also; sur.surname; te.-temple; vi.village, town; W.-Western; wo.woman. 8 a 2

Page #461
890 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. PAGE Rudrabbati, general, . . . . 236, 236 Rudradaman, maha-kshatrapa, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239 Badrasens, maha-kshatrapa,. . 237, 238, 239 Budraaina II, maka-kshatrapa, . . . 232 Rudrasena (Svamin) III, maha-kshatrapa, 280 Rodrasibs, . a. Rudrasimhs. Badrasimha, mahakshatrapa, 20, 22, 233, 234, 235, 236, 238, 239, 240 Rodrasimha II, kshatrapa, . . 230, 231, 232 Rugmsyarys, ., . . . . . . 323 Rokmangada, . . . . . 295 Bupavatars, family name, . . . 32,99 PAGE rasi: Idaba, .. Rishabha. Malars, . 10, 13, 14, 341 Mins, . . 340, 343, 344 Rishabha, . . . .341 Tali, . . 340, 341, 343, 344 Vrischiks . . . . 843 Baadpadra, vi.. . . . 235, 236 Batanabarman, dones, . . . 10, 13, 14 Ratbasundars, m.,, . . . . 291 rathotara, car-festival,. . . 301, 816, 320 Bati, . . . . . . . 65 ntna-dhenti, mahadana, . . 800, 315 Ratta, dy. . . . . Ruuta Pape, . . . 273, 276, 276, 277 Rauta Ranapala, m., . * 278, 275, 276, 277 Rauta Sahanapala, ., . . 278, 375, 276, 277 Rauta Samanta (or Savanta), 7., 278, 275, 276, 377 Ravivarman, Kadamba k.. . 264, 265, 266, 268 Ravivarman, BbAskart, &. a. Bbiskara Ravivarman. Ravura, w., . . . . 311, 321 Rayslacheru, vi.. . . . .811, 823 Rayappa, ., . . . . . 325 riya-rulutta-minda, biruda, . . . 250, 256 Piyari-pura, venho, di., . 223, 224, 228 Bebba-Kasyapa, gotra, . . . . 825, 326 reduplication of consonanta, Rekam-Bhatta, . . * 259, 322 Rekulakunta, eur.,. . 258 "Berants of the Kali Age," tit . . 832, 386 Revanuri, family nama, . . . 258 ri, fortu, . . . . . . . rs, form of, . .242 ri, initial, form of, . . . . . 21, 269 ti, medial, form of, . . . . . 237 Rig Veda, 1. a. Veda. Riri-sardvars, tank, . . . . 252, 257 Rishabla, a. a. rasi. Rishabhadevs, m.,. . * 21, 22, 24, 25 Rohini, . 248. 294, 815 Robini, nakshatra, 89, 91, 94, 96, 234, 235, 236, 304 rorambate, . . . Rorribu, R., . 259 Rudra,. . . . 71, 73, 77, 84, 855 and add. *> , . . . . . . . . 272 * for i, . . . . . . 272, 298 s, form of, . . . . . . . 16 . . . 272, 208 for . . . . . . . . 272 4, form of, . . . . .21, 27, 240 sabdachaturmukha, sur. of Ajitasona, . . 53 sabd-agama,. . . . . 64 . Sabdanulasana, grammar, . . . 67, 61 Sabhapati, ., . . 246, 253, 257, 292 & 2.2, 297, 318, 329 Saci, . . . . . . 248, 294, 815 Sadasiva, m.,. . . . . . Sadasiva, Vijayanagara k., . . .243 n., 244 Sadasiva-deva-Raya, Vijayanagara k. . 302, 301 Sadasiva Parsbrabman, Yogin, . . . .223 Sadasivarya, m., . . . . . . 328 Sadharana, . . years. sadhys, . 226, 252, 257, 293, 314 Sahanapala, Raita, . 273, 276, 276, 277 sahasa b-patra, . . . . 63 n. Sahasrabahu - Kartavirya,. . . . 84 Sebavasi, family name,. . . . 324 Saiva, '. . . .6 adl., 82, 93, 278, 330, 305 Saiva Eucharist, . . . . . . 36 Saks, . . . . . . 230, 231, 232 Sakalya, family name, . . . . 326 Sakatiyana, grammarias, . . . 55, 57, 61 Sakhi, s. a. veda, sakha, sutra. sakti-trays, . . . . . . . 33, 78, 889 The figures refer to pages: . after a figure to foot-notes, the number after to the number of the foot-note and add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-oh-chiol; co.country, di district, division , div. - divinity; do.=the same, ditto ; dy. -dynasty E.-Eastern feud. feudatory; k. - king : *, - man; mt, mountain ; ri.=river; .. a.-see also ; pur. - surnamo to. -temple ; vi. village, towus W.-Western; to. WOMAD.

Page #462
INDEX. 391 PAGB sula, tree, . . . . 13 & *. 3 Salaiyi, vi., . . . . 11 Salaka-Tirumala-Raya, Vijayanagara prince, 303 Eilavkiyana, gotra, . . . . . 328 Saliv Abana-saks era, s. years, Salla, family name,. . . . . . 328 Silave, dy. . . . . . 243 & n. 4, 299, 319 Salava simba, Saluva k., . , 243, 247, 254 Samaga-Ojosla, family name,. . . 929 simant-adhipati, title, $. a. mahA-s, 32, 33, 84 Samanta, Raita, . . . 273, 275, 276, 277 SAma-veda, s. a. Veda. . Samaya-chakravarti, . * 81.3 Samaya-drohara-ganda, biruda, . . . 803 Samaya-kolalala, do.. . . * * 803 Sambandhs, saiva saint, . 93 Sambhu, dir., . . 3, 32, 87, 46, 230, 254, 295, 297, 330, 331, 335, 337, 358 Sambha-Bhatta, ., . Sandhi, violation of, . . . 278, 287 sandhi-vigrah-Adhikarin, oficial title, . 68 Samgama, Yadu chief, . . 348, 362 sami, tree, . . . . . . Samkars - Siva, . . . . 3, 86, 819 Sarkarn, m., . . . . . . Samkara-Bhatta, m., . . . . 289, 290 Barnkaracharya of Coujeeveram, 92, 93, 94, 96 Barkaricharya maths of Kumbakonam, 14 under Kumbhakonam maths. Samkarsebarya-svamin, guru, . . 89, 92, 94, 96 Sachkaraganda, feud., . . . 283, 284, 285 Serkara-mahapatha (high road), vi., 307, 314, 320 Sarkara-Nariyanamurti, div. . . . . 804 Sarkarirya, m., . . . . . 828 Sarkars-Svayambhu-Suvarnarrahakshi, dir. . 8.6 Barhkarshana, div., . . Suhkrinti, .. a. dekshinayana-s. attarayana 62& .. 14 Sikritys, gotra, . 10,18 sampripamya for samprapay ya. . . 249 PAOE Sandbi, .. Sardhi. Sandilya, gotra, . . . . . 394, 325 Sangavayy , official, . . . . 78, 80 Sangra (or Sangu), vi. . . . . 311, [322] Sankan,.. Sankara. Snokarshana, .. Surk. Sankesula - Sinkosuls. skha symbol, . . . . 226, 229, 356 Sankhyayaus, gotra, . . . . .325 Sankoji Basappa, te of, at Tilvalli,. . . 337 Senta, a Kadamba k., .. a. Santiverman, 36, 38, 41 santaka. . . . . . . . 18 santana, .. sarnt. Santana, k.,. . . 247, 254, 298, 318 Santalige Thouand, di. . . . 68, 59, 60, 63 Santaya-deva, Kadamba prince,. 355, 359 Santi, . . . . . . 58, 62, 66 Santivarman, Kadamba k. . . . 265 Santivanne-deva, Kadamba k., .. a. Santivarman. Santivarman, Kadambu k., 1. a. Sauta, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73 Santiverman, nl., . . . . . 53, 55, 56 Banugoda, vi.. . . . . . 311, 325 Sajada, co.. . 243 & n. 16, 248, 254, 299, 319 Sapta-gramit," seven forens" , . 28, 29, 30 saptam.bodhi, muhadana, 300, 301, 315, 320 sapta-pada, rite, . . . . 255 & n. 3 Exptarshi er, 8. a. Lokakala ere, Sarabboji Baja of Tanjore, . . 94 & .. 1 Sarasvati, . . . 29, 30, 60, 73, 335, 337 Sare (or Sara), vi.. . . . 265, 266 267, 268 Sarva-Bhatta, ... . 258, 321, 322, 325, 327, 329 sirvabbauma,. . . . . . . 46 Sarvajit, ... years. sarvajna, . . . 255, 354, 355 & .1 Barva-many 05, 226, 227, 228, 252, 298, 295, 314, 316 Barva-Apays, 39, 40, 42, 44, 48, 52, 336, 336, 837 Karvastivada, rect, . . . . 15, 17 Sarvaya, Brahmana, . . . . 261, 289 Sarva-Yajvan, ... . . . . . . 259 Sarvayarys, -., . . . 262, 324 farvy-Bhatta, m., . . 327 sisapakotta, di., . . sastriraya, mh.. . 289 and add. samhtrapana,. . 98 .. 3 madra, a mahadans - sapt-ambhodbi. sana, . . . . . 13 & 1. 3, 275, 276 Sanagara, ti.. . . . . $11, 324, 829 Tho figures refer to pages ; *. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after . to the namber of foot-note and add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch.-chief; co. - Country ; di.-district, division , div. - divinity do.the mme, diuto; dy. -dyparty : E.-Eastern foud. feudatory : k. - Thing; 10, man; w.mountain, ni-river; # a.- 300 so'm. surname; te-templo; vi. village, town, W.-Western ; 10.-woman,

Page #463
892 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. . 268 Rlov Sati Records. . . . 10, 11 & n. 1 sattra, . . 2, 19, 223, 228, 237, 239.. 2 batra-attrs, . . . . 237, 289 & *. 3 Salyvraya, w. Chalukya k., 4, 7, 28, 29, 30, 32, 34, 36, 38, 39, 41, 46, 49, 54, 56, 59, 62, 67, 68, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 79, 86,830, 831, 333, 336 Saumila > Soval, . Baunka, gotra, . .289 Baundaranayaka (siva), dir., -Sundaribvara, 320 & .. 1 Saurishtra, co., . 280, 231, 232 Sauriahtra satrap,. . . . 20 Saurivritts, prarara, . . 18 Sava, Persian pi.. . 243 Bava -Sapada, . . . 6 scimitar, figured, . 44 Eedimbs, family name, . . . . 260 Segara Karavayya, .. . . . . 282, 283 Segara Poravayya, m., . . . . 280, 281 seligu. . . . . . . . . 1,3 Selloketann, family, Chellaketana. Semri Plates. . . . 10, 272 & n. 2, 274 & 3 Sena, dy.. . . . . 53, 55, 57, 58, 61, 61 senapati, title, . . 35, 39, 40, 47, 232, 235, 236 seviks, gotra, . . . .22, 24, 25 serif, form of, . . . . . . 237 Seshachala, skrine,. . . . . 250 Seshidri, m.,. . . 268 seshudri-hatta, m. . . . 290 Settipalli, ei... . . . 311, 323 Setu - Ramosvaram, 251, 256, 292, 800, 313, 819, 856, 359 Sevathana, ti., . . . . . 311, 324 Eeven and a half Lnkh country . . 32, 35 &. 1 sey, measure, . . . . 92, 95, 96 & n. 4 sh, form of, . . . . . . . Shaddariana, fumily name, . . 258 sbadgunya, . . . . 40, 43 .. 7,283 Shashthidatta, m., . . . . 18, 19 Sheopur, ancient name of Shorko, . . . 17 Sial< Sugals, . Sibi, tribe, . . 16 & n. 6, 25 Sibi-para, ancient name of Shorkot, , . 15, 16, 17 Sibi-rija, legend relating to, . . . 16 Biboi, Gk, naine for the Sivi, . . . 16 PAGE siddhn, . . . . . 226, 262, 267, 298, 314 Siddha-lingam, te.,. .. . . . .829 Siddhanta-firoman, book, . . . 105, 109 Siddhavara, sima, . . . . 248, 252, 257 Siddhavata, sima, . . . . . 945 . 3 Siddhavati, vi, . . . . . 261 Siddhesvars, m., . . 29, 31 Siddhont inscription, . . . . 246 r. Sihamita, m.,. . . . . . 22, 24, 25 Sihila, ., . . . 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 silpin, . . . . . . . . 10 simi, . . . . 92, 95, 96, 245 & *. 8, 257 Simhamitra, 8. a. Sihamita. Simhils, s. 4. Sibila. Sinda, people or family,. . . . 63, 55, 57 Sindha,. . . . . . 16 Sioga, k., . . 76, 78, 80 Singa, m., . . . . . 285 Singar-Bhatta, ., . Singara, Bopa, .,. .. 339 Singarirye, *. . . . 327 Singirya, ... . . * 826 singavarjjht, ., . . . . 261 Singaya, . . . .262 Singayya, official, . . . 338, 389 Singorgash Sati Becord,. . . 11 .. 1 & 2 Sinkamala, u., . . . 245, 252, 257 Sinkosul, or Saukosuls, vi.. . . 311, 321, 324 siraivay, branch of the Tiravadi dy. . . 807 Sirivura, vi, . . . . . 28, 29, 31 Siragappa, vi... . . . . . . 263 Sisbtia, vi.. . . . . . 311, 325, 326 Siva, 39, 41 add., 47, 51, 68, 70, 71 add., 78, 82, 309, 338, 366 udd., 359 add. Siva-Bhatta, m., . . . . . 328, 328 Siva-Kessvesvara, te., . . . . 82, 88 Siva-nagari, ancient name of Shorkot, . 17 Sivanagayye, official, . . 338, 339 Sivarachihita, mm. . . . . . 98 sivata, . . . . . . . Skanda, , a. Karttikeys. Sobhada, . . . . . . 62 and add., 65 Sobhanayya, ., . . . . . 59 sobbanayya, minister, . . . 71, 73 Sogal (Soval, Solu, Eol), vi. . 1, 2, 4, 5 * 17 The figures refer to pages; , after a figure to foot-notos, the trumbor after w, to the number of the foot-bebe and add. after a figaro to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch, w chief; 20. - congtry: di. -district, division; din. - divinity; do the same, ditto; dy. -dynasty; E. - Eastern feud. feudatory; k.-king; s. man; at mountain; ri.river; t. d.- see also; nr.- surname; te. temple; vi.village, town; W.-Western; $0.-woman.

Page #464
Sol, vi., . a. Sogal. Sojakon, Saiva devotee, Solar race, Solasa, vi., Solu, vi., (s. a. Sogal). Soma, div., Soma-sacrifice, a. a. horse-sacrifice, . 36, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 51, 52 269, 272 261 321 Soma-Bhatta, m., 259, 321, 828 Somanitha, div., s. a. Soma, . 36, 39, 40, 48, 78, 80 Somanatha, sanctuary, .76, 77, 80, 82, 87 Soma, family name, Soma, m., Somanatha-kshetra, place- Devanallur, Somarasam-pettai, vi., Somarys, m.,. Soma-svamin, m., Somaya, m., Somaya, Kaveri-samudram, m., . Somayajin, m., Somendra, m.,. Someevara III, do., Somi-deva, Vijayanagara k., sonne, use of, doubtful, Sorabu, vi., Somess of the South, s. a. Soms, div. Fomess of the South, te., s. a. Somesvara, te. Somesvara, div., s. a. Soma, sote, Soval, vi., s. a. Sogal. Sovanathayya, minister, Sovimayya, spider, figured, gramanara, sramaneri, . . frautin, . Srenika, gotra, s. a. Senika gotra. Sri-Chandramaulisvara-svamin,. * 293 347 3,8 .269, 272, 271 328 290 261 258 31, 33, 35, 36, 78, 80, 335, 336 Somesvara, te., 31, 32, 48, 51 Somesvara, Chalukya k., 46, 48, 49, 51 Somesvara I (Trailokyamalla-Ahavamalla), W. Chalukya k., 53, 55, 56, 66, 68, 81, 83, 84, 86, 338, 353, 855 Somesvara II (Bhuvanaikamalla), do, 53, 56, 69, 72 45, 46, 49 247, 254, 299, 319 75,81 811, 327 81 PAGE 93 245, 267 311, 328 * INDEX. . . . 338, 339 48, 51 89 22, 23, 25 22, 25 258 Sridhara-Bhatta, m., Sridharavarman, official, Srikarana, Sri-mandalika-ganda, biruda, Srimukha, s. years. Srinivasa, m.,. Sripati, m., Sripati-Bhatta, m., Sripati-Bhatta, family name, Sri-Prithvi-vallabha, W. Chalukya title, Srirama, m., Sriramaya, m., Sriranga I, Vijayanagara, k., Sriranga II, do., * Sriranga, M., Srirangam, vi, or te., PAGE 829 230, 231, 232, 233 39, 40, 47 250 * . 393 4, 29, 32, 38, 39, 46, 54, 59, 67, 70, 77, 83, 281, 282, 288, 284, 330, 338, 354 289 325 222, 223, 229, 250, 288, 297, 299, 303, 306, 319, 244, 245 n. 2, 248, 254, 299, 300, 319 245 & n. 2, 246, 299, 319 291 sthalakarma, Sthala-purana of Jambakesvaram, book, 88,92 sthana,.. * 305, 306 Srirangam-koyil-olugu, book, Sriranganatha, s. a. Ranganatha, 224, 225, 226, 227, 346 Sriranganatha-pura, s. a. Ranganatha-pura. Sriranga-pattana, di., Sriranga-Raja, Vijayanagara k., Srivaishnava, sect, Srivallabha, Pandya k., Srivama-Bhatta, m.,. Srivaram, vi., Srivatsa, gotra, 289 325 328 328 347, 352 245, n. 2 304, 307, 331 342, 345, 347 303 327 245, 250, 257 258, 259, 260, 262, 263, 289, 291, 321-5, 328, 329 Sri-Venkatesa, sign-manual of Vijayanagara ks., 246, 296, 297, 298, 318, 329 Sri-Virupaksha, sign-manual of Vijyanagara ks., 246, 253, 257, 347, 353 Srivillipattur, te. of Vishnu st, 304 Sriya-devi, Kadamba queen, 36, 38, 41 338 . sriye, instrumental, Srutt-ranjini, commentary, 245 ss for 88, 243 stambera, 44, 47 261 89 228 n. 18 * * * The figures refer to pages; n. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used:-ch.= chief; co.country; di.-district, division; div.-divinity; do.- the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern; feud=. fendatory; k.-king; m.-man; mt.-mountain; ri.-river; a. a. see also; sur.=surname; te.= temple; vi.= village, town; W.-Western; wo,woman,

Page #465
894 sthanacharya, Subrahmanya, div., subscript consonants expressed in full, Suchindram, te., Sudoja, M., sugiya, Sukla-Yajus, sakka, Suligeya, Kancha, general, Sulka, impost, Samali Soval, Sumali, Danava k., Sumera, Sumaluru, vi., BUD, figured, Sun-worship, Suratrana, Suraya, M., Surendra, m., Suri-Bhatta, m., Surimayya, Gakaruva, m., Saru-Bhatta, m., Surya, Suryanarayana, m., Surya-Siddhanta, book, Surya-varsa, sutra, s. Veda, sakha, sutra. Sutra, family name, EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Sutraman, Suvarnakshi, div., . . . . svarna-ksbma, mahadana, svarpa-tula-purusha, s. a. tula-parasha. Svasti-vachans, 5 avasnyan, PAGE 39, 40, 48 805 234, 287 304 69, 71, 73 89, 95, 96 262, 291 sun and crescent, figured, Sundara-Nayaka, te. of, at Madura, s. a. Sundaresvara, fe. of, Sundararaja, m., Sundaresa or Sundaresvara, dir., * 47, 50 13 2 2, 4, 6 add.,7 251, 256 311, 325 31, 44, 53, 57, 58, 75, 81, 89, 286, 338, 354 242 294, 316 289 288, 294, 397, 300, 301, 305, 306, 307 13 256 259,263 289 290, 326 79, 81 261, 325, 329 78 289,290 . 100, 101, 102, 109 245 258 295, 313, 317 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, additions and corrections. Suvarnamahakshi, 7, s. a. Suvarnakshi, Svami-Mahasena - Skanda, Svimin, title, Svarnaghanti-Appayarya, m., 6 add. 288, 271 22, 23, 231, 232, 234, 235, 332 290 300, 315 13 313 Svayambhu, dir., Svayambhu, poet, Svayambhu-Somanatha, Svayambhu-Somesvara, s. a. Somesvara. "sword-edge," row, Syama-nadi, ri., T t, final, form of, tadaka, Tadicheri, vi., Tagiti, family name, Taila, W. Chalukya k., Taila II, do., Taila III, do., Taila or Tailapa, Kadamba k.,. " Taila I, Kadamba prince, Taila II, do. [VOL. XVI. tligai, Talikota, battle of, Talvapaka, family name, tamba-tamra, tambula, tamera or tamrahars, Tamma-Bhatta, m., Tamma-Bbatta, family name, Tamna (or Tammana), m., Tamraparni, ri., tamrapatta, tapra-sianus, Tandellapali, vi., Tandellapali, family name, Tangaturu, vi, tange,.. Tangirala, ni., Tanjore. Raja of, PAGR 8, 89 246, 253, 287 39, 40 . 43 288 & n. 6, 293 265, 269 21, 237, 265 252, 293, 314 307, 314, 320 262 2,4,7 28, 30, 36, 38, 45, 45, 49 35 . 353, 355, 359, 360 36, 39, 40, 41 36, 38, 41, 42, 43 40 * Tailaba-deva, s. a. Mavuli-Taila, do. Tailaha-devarasa of Hangal, k., s. a. Taila II. Tailapa, Chalukya k., tala bogi, Talagunda inscription, talaram,.. 48, 49 330, 331, 332 . 268. 74,75 96 244 . 201 69 .352 10 260, 261, 327 . 327 . 258 303, 314, 320 10, 14 39, 95, 258, 296, 318 811 826 311, 327 28 311, 325 91, 802 * The figures refer to pages; s. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after s. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used:-ca.-chief; co.country; di.-district, division; div.divinity; do.- the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern: feud.feudatory: k.-king; m.-man; mt.-mountain; ri.-river; s. G.-sce also sur.-surname te.-tempie; vi.village, town; W.-Western; wo.woman.

Page #466
INDEX. 395 342 PAGE 1 tanks, . . . . 12, 14, 229, 262, 293, 814 Tarkika-Chakravartin, sur. of Ajitasena, . . 53 taru, . 92 & 92.2, 95, 96 tatanks, . . . . 302 Tata Pinnamn, Vuayanagara k., 247, 254, 298, 299, 319 Tataye, n.. . . 258 Tatayarys, . . . . . 297, 300, 319 Tati parti, pond, . * 253, 257 Tavare-ghatta, The Lotus ghat",. . 74, 75 Teddu, family name, 262 Tegur, place, . . 8, 5,8 tejash-evmys, 226 Tejarye, m.,. . Telangays, ., . Teligampalli, Vi.. . . . . 311, 332 Telaga Brahmanas, Telaga-Kannada numerals, 'Teluga-Kannada numerical figures, Telagu numerals, . . . Telaga possessive forms in Sanskrit compounds, 343 thakkurs, title, . . . . . 13 "Thirty of Solu ", 561 or Soval, di, . 2, , 6, 7, 8 Tiguls, Tikka, k., . . . . . . 61, 64 Tilvalli, or Tilivalli, oi. . . . . 337, 389 Timms, ... . . . . Timmi-Bhatta, . . . . 259, 290 Timma-Bhattary, #. . . . . . 259 Timma-Josys, m.,. . , 289 Tim malimbika (-Tirumalambika), quee Timmaraja, Matla chief, 245, 246, 256 Timmarija, Vijayanagara prince, . . . 244 Timmarsss, m. . . . 889 Timmary, they . . 259, 261, 262 Timmaye, ., . .259, 260, 261, 262, 268, 291 Tiamrdys, 11, . . . . 959, 325, 828 Tinnam or Tinniyam, di., . 92, 95, 96 Tipana-Yajvan, eur. . . . . .823 Tippe (Tipperasa), minister, . . 885 Tippa-Avadhanin, W., . * 259 Tippa-Bhatta, . . . . . 291 Tippana-Adhvarin, family name, . . Tippana-Yajvan, do, 828 Tippana-Yajvan Bomaye, m., . . 828 PAGB Tipparuan, minister, . . . 333, 386, 337 Tipparya, m.. . . . . . . 264 Tippa-samudram, oi., . . . . .262 Tippavokla Vallam Bhatte, ... . . . 327 Tippavolks, oi., . . . . . .311 Tirmalarya (or Tirumalarya), ., . 259 tirthas, . . . . . . . .319 Tiruchchattimarrattu-Mudaliyar, m., . . 93 Tiruchchendoro, ar Tirachendorsi, di.,. . 92, 93, 96 Tiruchchengunrur, place, . . . Tirgcbcbirapalli (Trichinopoly), i.,. . 346, 347 Tiruchchirambala-Bhattan, 11., . 304 Tirukapapper, oi.. . . . . 305 Tirumala hill, . . . 287 Tirumala, , , , , , , Tirumala, Nayaka k., .. 90, 296, 299, 300, 319 Tirumala I, Vijayanagara k. .. 91, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 248, 240, 261, 252, 253, 256, 267 Tirumala II, do, . . 91 Tirumala-acharys, ., . . . 261 Tirumala-Bhatta, .. . 290, 321, 323, 324, 326, 827, 328, 329 Tirumala-Bhatta, til. . . . . . 828 Tirumalimbika, Vijayanagara queen, 91, 248. 354, 288, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 299, 300, 301, 317, 319, 320 Tirumala-Nambikondarys, .,. . 289, 292 Tirumala-pur, i. . . . . 311, 322 Tirumalarija-pate, din . . 246, 252, 267 Tirumalary, m., 289, 821, 822, 323, 324, 886, 826, 827, 829 Tirumala Tolappe-acharya, Vaishnava teacher, 846 Tirumala-Yajvan, ., . . 290, 327 Tirunelli, vi. 339, 340, 341, 342, 843, 344, 346 Tirunellittajvariyan, .., . . . . 845 Tirupati, shrine, . . . . . 246 1.4 Tirapati, mur. . . . . . . . 325 Tiruppari-malai, book, 303, 306, 306, 309 Tirappeppur branch of Tiravadi dy., . 303, 307 Tiruppallani, to. of Vishnu at, . . . 304 Tiruvadi, kingdom, 6. a. Pafiche-Tiru, 288 & n. 2 293, 295, 297, 300, 301, 303, 304, 805, 313, 315, 320, 343, 344 Tiruvili, ., . . . . . 289 . . 260, 261, 262 328 The figures refor to pages ; . after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are need :-o.-chief 60.--countrydi.diatrict, division; dio.divinity; do the same, ditto ; dy. -dynasty E. - Eastera; feud. tendatory, k. king; m.- ; wi.- mountains ni-river ; .. .. 10 slav; put.te temple; wi. village, town; V.-Western; =woman, 81

Page #467
398 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. XVI. 342 PAGE PAGE Tirutannikaval, i., .., 94 Trytmbali, div., . . . , 228, 224, 228 Tiruvaqvandur, inscriptions of Tabati, ti. . . . . . 312, 826 Tiravengalanatharijayya Derachoda "Maharaj tuli-parasha, makadana, 300, 301, 315, 318, 320 Sana k., . . . Tulayilli Ayyag, st. . . Tirtavenkata, m., . Tuluva, Vijayanagara dy., 3. s. Saluva . 248 *. travenkataya, m tam, measure, . . . . . 96 n. 4 Tiruvenkatayary, m., . Tumalara, di.. . . . . . . 812, 338 Teruvidaimaradur, win . 304 Tumbichebi, Nayaka chief, 305, 306 tithi, . . Maha-tithi, 1144 & No. 24 Tumkur plates, . . . . . . 246 Tondai-mandalam, di.. . Tammills, ni.. . . . . . . 260 . 60, 71 Turebi maths, . . . . 337 wattapalli, oi., . . . 811,991, Taramilla, vi.. . . . . . 312, 326 rottiyam, vi. & di. . 93, , 06 Turushka, people, . . 273, 274, 277, 275, 276 Tottiyan, rub-sect,. . . . . . Toyima-deva, Kadamba prince, 76, 82, 84, 8, 10, 88 Yis, fotin ol, i . . . 237 Tmilokynna, s. a. Taila III. Trailsky malia S esvens . . 338, 339, 364 1 Trailokyamalla-Abavamalla, .. a. Somidvars I. w for -cu, . . Trilokyamalla-devs, . a. Somesvara!, . 54, 65, 853 -wtorku, . . . . . . . 999 Trailokyamalla Nolamba-Pallava Permidi - for-yu, . . . Isyaringha, t. a. Jayasinha III, . 330 *, initial, . . . .21, 237, 265, 260 44isik yamalla-Vira-Nolam be-Pallava-Permited , medial, . . . . . 21, 240, 284 Jasaith devs,, . Jayastia III, . BO abhaya-dala-pitamaha, biruds. ... 250, 256 & n. 6 Trailokya watin-dovn, Chafukya #, 273, 274, 278, 276 obtayamukhi, 29, 81, 84, 07, 71, 85, 381, 386 trividys, . . . . . 84 Vochangi-durge, . 36 n. . tree and devotee, figared, . .. 80 Udayadri, . . . . . . . 251 Treshtadata, m., . 22, 28, 86 Udayagiri, vi... . . . 244, 245 R. 8 Trita-yugt . . . . Uday-marttanda-varman, Bhutala-virs, Truradi tribboge, . . . . . . 308 Tribhotaras, a. a. Vikramaditys V, k. Uddagiri, ., .. . 289, 312, 319, 328 Tribhuvanamall, Viertensiditya VI, ... 30 oddani, . . . . . . 68, 60 Tribhavanaimba; saint, . . . . 9, 3, 3;'6 Uddhys, family name, . . .262 Tyiblruvanasimhlit, *.a. Tribhuvisingi, scholar. idigal, . . . . 284,286 Tribhuvanasingi, Pandita, . * 2,8 Ugurn, . . . . 81, 86, 88 Trigarta, tribe, . .' . 16 Ujjain, vi. . . . 291 Trinetra-Siva, . . . . . 29, 60, 71, 72, 77 ullekba, . . . . 36 Tripathi - Enga, . 255 n. 4 Ums, . . . Triperiri-Bhatta, *. . . . . . 288 Uma-Mabesvararya, .,. . . . 326 Trisargamaka, ti.. . . . . . 18, 19 Trishadatta, R. a. Treshthilata, m. Unchagori, nele-vidu (camp), . . . 69, 71,78 Trivikrams, family name, . . . 394, 326 upadeda, . . . . . 381 Trivikrama Krishna), *. a. Krishna. Upadhminiya sign,.. 18, 36, 41, 81, 330, 338 tris-attara. . . . . . 235, 236 *.9 Upladadiys, family name,. . . . 386 Try-aksha=Siva, . . . . . 38, 67 Upladadiya, vi.. . . . . . .312 42 The figures refer to pages Yle after a figure to foot-notes, the number after .. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :- .-chief; 60.-country;di. -district, division; div. - divinity; do.=the same, ditto; dy. -dynasty: E. Estern; fond. feudatory; k.-king; *. - man; mt.mountain; ri, river; 8. 9. = See also; -2. Dame; t.bomple; i.village, town, W.-Western ; 100.-woman.

Page #468
Uppala, vi., Uppaldadiya, family name, apavana, Upendra-Sarasvati, m., Uppuvanyammputtur, vi., -urakote, for vurakote, Ur-gavanda, official title, . Urigola, place, Urigola-suratrana, biruda, ur padi Uttamanembi padi, proverb, -ura for -vuru, Ettiram (Uttara-Phalguni), nakshatra, Ctakuru, vi., v,>9, *, form of, Vachaspati, Vadagalai, sect, Vadavada, place, Vadavanala, 258 * 300, 307, 814, 317, 820 222 279, 282, 285 250, 256 300 223 222 312, 323 3, 6, 301, 320 265 300 Uranganti, ei., ushnisha, temple gift, Utkala, co., Utkal-endra-jaya-pandita-vira, biruda, Uttama-cheri, vi.-Uttamancheri-Kilaiyur. Uttamanambi, m 223, 224, 228, 229 223 Uttamanambi, sur.,. Uttamancheri-Kilaiyur (or Kilyuru), vi., 346, 347, 352 278, 279, 280, 281 30, 37, 39, 42, 44, 54, 55, 57, 59, 61, 64, 66, Uttara, nakshatra, Uttarayana-samkranti, 67, 68, 71, 73, 79, 82, 85, 88, 286, 334, * vadda-ligula,. vadda-lavala,. wadda-ravalada pergade, official title, Vaddiga, Rashtrakuta k., Vaddipati, family name, . wadha, land measure, Va(ma)dhava-Bbatta, family name, Vidhala, gotra, INDEX. PAGE 821 . 258 17 . 2. . 19, 58, 68, 75, 222, 272, 333 40, 43 246 m. 4 273, 274, 275, 278, 277 4,7 76, 78, 80 n. 5 76, 79, 80 n. 5, 81 338, 339 284 262 12, 12 n. 6 & 7, 14 827 259, 324, 326 $35, 337 340, 343, 344 812, 322, 324 . Vadhula-kula-Desika, Kumara-Narasimhacharya, 133. 305, 306 53 11 & n. 1 262 Vaidyanatha, m., 1 340 27 990 62 vaidya-sastra,. Vaidyesa-Bhatta, 1, 290 Vaijayanti, vi., s. a. Banavasi, 264, 266, 268, 270, 271 Vainatoya, vaippichchu, 335 340 + 304, 306, 346, 347, 352, 353 Vaishnavas, sect, vaisvadeva, 19 15, 16 & n. 1 16 & n. 1 255 13 18 . Vadibhasimha, sur. of Ajitasena, Vagha-deva, Parthara chief, Vahnisa, m., Vaichchu, vaidya, vaiyabritya-kara, functionary, vaiyapritya-kara, years. Vanapalli, vi.,. Vanava nadu,. Vanavasi Banavasi. Vanavise Twelve-thousand, di, s. vajapoya, Vajasaneyi Sakha, Valabhi, co., & Valabhi (Gupta) era, 8. era Valichcheri, place,. Vallam-Bhatta, m.,. Valli-giri, Vanada-Raya, dy. 844, 345 289 288, 293 .300, 301, 303, 304, 320 Vanada-Raya, Pandya k., 288, 293, 297, 315 Vanakovaraiyan, Rajaraja, Vanada prince, 304 312, 327 288 & n. 2, 293, 297 Twelve-thousand. Vangaru Tirumala, m., Vanga-vidu, vi., Vini, div., Vanivala, sur., vapi, Varada, m., Varadaraja, Matla prince, Varadarya, M., Varadayya-Devachoda-Maharaja Matla prince. Varaha Vishnu, Varahi, gotra, Varakuri, vi., PAGE . " 397 a. Banavasi Varada-raja, . $4 312, 321 47 260 252, 293, 314 323 246, 253 262, 291, 324 247, 254, 318 269, 271, 272 260 The figures refer to pages; n. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch.chief; co.country; di.-district, division; div, divinity; do. -the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern; feud. feudatory; &-king; m.-man; wt.mountain; ri.-river; s. a. see also; susurname; te.-temple; vi.- village, town; W.-Western; too,woman, 3 H 2

Page #469
398 Varanasi, vi.,. Varanasi, sur.. Varanasi Lingarya, m., Varikonda, vi., Varmans (?), VISS, Vasasha, m., Vasishtha, guru, Vasishtha, gotra, * . Vasudeva, father of Krishna, Vasudeva, div., s. a. Krishna, + Vasudeva, family name, Vasudeva Ganapatyarya, m., Vasudevarya, m., veda, veda, sakha, sutraApastamba-s., Bodhayana, Drahyayana-s.,. Katyayana-6., Rig-v., Sama-v.,. Sukla-Yajur-v., Yajur-v... EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. . 34, 67, 71, 79, 85, 263, Vedanta, Vedanta. family name, Vedappa-Pandita, m., * Vatsa, gotra, Vatsa, king, Vattaluri, vi., Vatteluttu, alphabet, a. a. alphabet, Vattelattu. Vavanarasa, general, Vedappaya, m., Vedartha, family name, Vastavya Kayastha, * Vasu-charitrams, Telugu poem, 243, 244 & n. 1, * 831, 336 324, 325 828 261 * 219, 260, 263, 290, 321, 822, 323, 324, 325, * . " . PAGE 326, 327, 328 10 260 300, 319 245 n. 2 294, 315 26, 27 327, 328 327 324 56, 60, 63 55, 84, 335, 337, 339 262 .228, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 291, 321, 322, 323, 524, 232 284 334, 336 47, 50, 67, 71, 81, 85, 86, 257 289 289, 290 290 291, 326, 327 .228, 268, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 289, 290, 291, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329 290 262, 291 * 328, 329 257, 295, 317 260 289 323 258 . Velaikkaran, title, Vellala, vi., Vellala, Vellangolli, vi, * Vellaturu, vi.,. Velluru, vi, Vellangolli Grant, Vellangudi Plates of Venkatapati-deva Maharaja 1, 298 sqq. 312, 321, 324 312, 325 312, 321, 324 312, 323 202 290 297, 299, 319 323 322 Velpamalla or -manns, vi., Velvanuru, vi., [VOL. XVI. Vemula, family name, Vengala-Adhvarin, m., Vengalamba, Vijayanagara queen, Vengalarya, m., PAGE 304 312, 321, 322 342, 343, 344 300, 307, 314, 317, 320 305 Vengam-Bhatta, m.,. Venga (or Vengi)-tribhuvani-malla, biruda,. 250, 256, 300 223 53, 54, 56 261, 262, 291 326 246 n. 4 91 91 91 91 Vengaya, m., Vengi, vi., Venkata, m., Venkata, Katha-sigara, m., Venkata I, Karnata k., Venkata I, Vijayanagara k., Venkata II, do., Venkata III, do., Venkata IV, dos, Venkata V (Venkata-deva-Maharaja), Vijayanagara k., Venkata-Amatya, m., Venkata-Bhatta, ., 91, 92, 96 289 258, 260, 290 Venkata-deva Maharajs, s. a. Venkata V, 94, 96 Venkatadri, m., . 201, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 325, 327, 328 Venkatadri, Vijayanagara prince, 244 & n. 8, 245 n. 3, 248, 249, 254 290 296, 299, 319 297, 299, 319 321 * * Venkatadri-Bhatta, m., Venkatadri-Raja, Vijayanagara prince, Venkatamba, Vijayanagara queen, Venkatamba, o., Venkatapati I, Vijayanagara k., 298-302, 313, 318, 319, 329 Venkatapati-deva-Raya, do., 293, 295, 296, 297, 317 Venkatarys, m., 260, 262, 321, 324, 325, 326 The figures refer to pages; n. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after s. to the number of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used:-ch-chief, so.country; di.-district, division; die.-divinity; do.-the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern ; feud. feudatory; k.-king; m.-man; mt.-mountain; ri.-river; s. a. see also; sur. surname; te.-temple; vi.m village, town; W.-Western; wo.-woman.

Page #470
INDEX. 399 PAGE . 81, 87 16 & 2 PAGE Venkatays, ., . . . 289, 325 Venkatess-Venkatapati, i . . 293 Venkatesa, dir., . . . 287, 292, 296, 313 Venkayya, Andagula, poet, . . . 24 Vennala-deri, 10. . . . 45, 47, 51 Venneya-Bhatta, general, . . 28, 29, 30. 31 vegbe or venheya, . . . . . 223, 228 Venugopala-stamin, dit., . . 92, 93 Vette-kirankulam, place, . . . . 288, 293 Feyyavachchs, . . 16 n. 2 veyyavachcha-kan,. . Vianni, di., t. a. Vikraani. vibhoga, . . . . . . . 1,5 Ville, Dvivedin, .. Vilhe, . . . . 10 Vijaya, .. years. Vijaya - Arjuua, 247, 254, 298, 318 Vijaya, 4. a. Vijayasakti. Vijayaganda-gopala, Grant of, . . . . 93, n. Vijayamangalam, record at, . . 222 Vijayanagara, co.,' . . . . . 91 Vijayanagara, dy.,. . . 89, 90, 91, 92.222, 222, 243, 298, 303, 304, 307, 346 Vijaya-Pandya. . . . . . 38 . 4 Vijayaraghavarya, wh.. . . 322 Vijayaranga Chokkanatha, Nayaka k., 88, 89, 90, 91, 94, 96 Vijaya-Raya, Vijayanagara k., .346 & n. 1, 353 Vijayabakti, Chandella k., . 10, 12, 14, 273, 274, 275, 276 Vijjala - Bijjala, Kalachuri k., , . 274 rijdinin, . . . . . . 10, 14 viketa, . . . . . . 1,4 Vikrama, k., 1. a. Vikramaditys VI,. . . 38 Vikrama ers, . . years. Vikramiditya V (Tribbovaamalla), Chafukya k., 28, 29, 30 Vikramaditya VI, do. 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 86, 38, 41, 46, 58, 59, 62, 69, 70, 72, 83, 84, 87, 330, 355, 359 Vikramanka, Kadamba prince, . . . 355, 359 Vikrauni, di., . . . .. 273, 274, 276 Vikriti, 3. 4. years. Vilambin, s. 4. years. Vilapakam Grant,. . . . . 287, 300 Vilhe, Drivodin, .,. . . . . 10, 13 Villuri, vi. . . . . . . 258 Vina, family name,. . . . 263 Visayasena, Jais teacher, . . . . 54 Vivikonda, fort, . . . 297, 299, 319 vinimaya, . . * 252, 257, 293, 314 viniyuktaka,. . . . . . . 18 Virs - Virabhadrs, . Vira (or Periya Virappa), Nayaka k., 288, 293, 297, 315 Vimbhains, te of, at Tivalli, . . . . 337 Vira-lupati, Nayaka k., . . 300-303, 305-307, 316, 318 Virabhupa-samudram, place, 300, 301, 314, 317, 320 viragal, . . . . . . . . 78 Vira-Harihara-Raya Udaiyar (or Odeya) (111), Vijayanagara prince,. , 222, 223, 228, 220 Vira-Hemmali-Raya, Lord of Miya-puri, Vijaya nagara prince, . . . 347, 254, 298, 318 Vira-Karumbaraiyar, ., . . . 3-14, 345 virama, absence of, . . . . . 272 Viram-Bhatta, m.. . . .290, 321, 32, 323, 324 VIrana, . a. Virana-mabicharys. Virana-Habacharya, engraver, 246, 253, 257, 293, & >>. , 296, 297, 318, 829, 358 Virappa, I., . . . . . . . 323 Vira-Nolamba, k., 8. a. Jayasimba NI, . 60 Vira-Pandya, ruler of Poligere,. . 36 & n. 4 Virappa, I., . . . . . . 323 Virappa, Nayaka k., . . 90 Virappa, Matta, Nayaka k., . 30 Virappa Nayaks, or Periya, or Pola-Virapps Nayaka =Vira-Bhupati, Nayaka k., . 302, 303 Vira-Pratapa Venkatadeva, Nayaka k. . 90, 98 Vira-Prataps-deva-Raya II, Vijayanagara k., 222, 224, 228, 299 Vira-Raghava, Vijayanagara k., . Virarya, ,. . . . virasana postare, . . . . 89 Virasena, Jain teacher, . . Vira-Valaujiya-Bensoju, . Viravanallur, vi,, . . . , 307, 314, 390 319 * 332 The figures refer to pages; N, after a figure to foot-notes, the number after #. to the number of the foot now and add. after figure to Additions and Corrections Toe following other abbreviations are used :-ch, chief; co.-country; di.-district, division; div. - divinity; do.- the same, ditto; dy.=dynasty; E.-Eastern ; feud. reudatory, k. king: m.-MAB; mf. -mbantain; ni.river; . . see also: 47.- surname; te. teasple; bi. village, town, W.-Western ; 10.-woman.

Page #471
400 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI . . . . Vytsariyerye, 1... vyatipito, . . .. . . . PAGE . . . 258 . . . . 323 32, 33, 35 & 7, 2, 37, 89. 40, 42, 44, 46, 48, 62, 69, 61, 64 & R. 4, 66, 67, 68, 82 85, 88, 934, $26, 352 Washermen, Quarter of the, . . Western Kshatrapa americal symbols, Western Kshatrapa pamerical . . S 291 PAGE Virays, m.. . . . 290 Viresvara, te. of, at Madari. . . . 306 Viruru, vi.. . . . . 312, 324 visa, measure, . . . 75. 81, 332 visarga, form of, . . . 243 R. 1 , omission of : . : 387, 346 Vishna, div., . 41 add., 68, 222, 229, 299, 319 Vishay, Boar incarnation of . . . 222, 361 Vishnusvami, family name, . . . . 259 Vishnuvardhana, gotra, . . . . .261, 290 Vishvaksens, div.,. 292, 296, 313 visva-chakra, mahadana.. . . 294, 300, 315 Visvamitrs, gotra, .. . * 260, 289, 323, 325 Visvanatha, div., . . . . . 303. 304 Visvanatha, m., . . . 291, 821 Visvanatha, Nayaka k... .288, 293, 297. 305, 315 Visvapaths I, do. . 90, 96, 300, 301, 303, 304, 305, 306, 317, 320.329 Visvanatha II, do. . . . . . 90, 94, 306 Visvanatha III, do. . . . . 90, 93, 306 Visvanatha-Bhatta, m. . . . . . 259 Visvanatharya, m., . . . . . .325 Visrappa, Nayaka prince- Visvanatha 111. Visvatena, or Visvasinas, traha-Eshatra pa, 280, 232 Visvasimha kshatrapa, 8... Visvasena. Visvavasp, s. years. Visresvara, din.. . . . . 274, Vitasta, or Jellam, r. . . Vittuale. .,. . . . . 356, 328 Vitthala-dera Maharaje, general, . . Vitthalarya, m., . . . Vigalan, Japiter, . . . 511, 842 Vodya, ancient name fur Orissa, 291 Vodya Pera-Bhatta, 7. . . 989, 991 Volavaru, ri., . . . . 312, 327 Vurampati, vin, * 259 votary, figured, . . . . . Vpikodara, . . . . 361 Vrischika,, . Tani. Vrishni, family, . . vritti, . . . . 246, 268, 257, 295, 302, 390 ou for . . . . . . 942 vubhaya for a . . . . . . 99 vattarasya.,. . . . . . . 242 275, 300 * 804 326 #, doubling before,. . . . . 18, 243 y, form of, . . . 21, 68, 74, 75, 81, 284. 240, 278, 280, 284 y, filling hiatus, . . . . . 236 . y, subscript, form of, . . . . 237 ya for a, . . . . 333 YAdava, dy... . . .274, 333, 335, 396, 337 Yadu, race, . . . . . . . 352 Tajfam-Blatts, ., . . 323 Yajfiaurti, oi., . . . . . . 822 Yajaarya, ., . . . . 3.92 Yajueu-Yujvan, ., . . . . . 258 Yasvars, ., . . . 290, 291, 323, 328 Yajiesvara-Adt:variu.s., . . . . . 324 Yajur-l'eda, 8. a. Vedu. Yakkan Sattan, general, . . . .341, 345 Yalamanta - Vatamanta. Yalaminu pada-Lennapak, ti, . . 915, 257, 259 Yalla, 1.. . . . . . . . 902 Yalam-Bbatta, R.,. . 258, 260, 290, 291, 399 Yallarya, .,. . . . . . .324 Yallayi, ., . . . . . . 252 Yalla-Bhatta, m.. . . 238 yama, religious practice, . . . 9, 39 yama, dir., . . . . . . . 380 Yama-suta - Bhima, . . . . . 60 Yamnanuru, Ti.,' . . . . 812, 822 The figures refer to pages; N. after a figure to foot notes, the number after n. to the puber of the foot-bote and add. after a fignre to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-c cbiof; du.-country; di. -district, division; div. - divinity, do the same, ditto; dy. -dynasty: E.Eastern ; feud. Tendatory; k. king; m.mum .-mottain; riiriver; ... e aloo; mur, UrdaiDei fe.-temple; i, yillage, town; W -Western; 100.- OBD.

Page #472
Yamtina, Yamunarya, Sri-Vaishnava acharya, Yarra, M., Yarraya, m., Yarru-Bhatta, m., Yasadata, wo., Yasah. m., Yasodatta, wo, s. a. Yasadata. Yatainanta, vi., Yavanas, people (Muhammadans), Yayati, k., ye for e, and vice versa, years of the Cycle Ananda, Angiras, Dandubhi, Darmati, Isvara, Jaya, Kilaka, Bahudhanya, Bann or Bhanu (Subhana), Chitrabhanu, . Nandana, Parabhava, Pingala, Plavanga, Prabhava, Prajapati, Rakshasa, Sadharana, Sarvajit, Srimukha, Vijaya, Vikrama, Vikriti, Vilambin, Visvavasu, Chalukya-Vikrama 6, 27. 32, * . 312, 825 297, 300, 319 247, 254, 298, 318 242, 287 . 69, 70, 72, 334, 336. 337 37, 40, 44 334, 335, 337 278, 279 32, 33, 35, 346, 352 286 59, 61, 6-4 76, 78, 81 223, 224, 228 354 355 66, 67, 68 82, 85, 88 * . * INDEX. * PAGE 89 347 261 261 260, 262 22, 24, 25 10, 13 * * 330, 331, 332 74, 75 45, 48, 52 243, 251, 256 69, 71, 73 28, 29, 30 37, 39, 42 37, 40, 44 54, 55, 57 2, 5, 8 89, 94, 96 287, 293, 297, 800, 313, 319 280, 281, 282 61, 64, 69 32, 33, 35 37, 39, 42 years-(contd.) Gupta88, Lokakala, see Saptarshi Era. Regnal, Saka103, 127, 201 (P), 818, 868, 884, 902, 929, 933, 959, 960, 974, 975, 988, 990. 996, 997, 999. 1493, 1520, Salivahana-Saka1336, 1384, 1630, Saptarshi Era 83, Valabhi 183, Vikrama1230, 1261, Yellam-Bhatta, 3g Yellarya, M.,.. 23, 24, 25, 37, 40, 44, 45, 48, 52, 230, 233, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 271, 272, 334, 336, 337, 340, . 241, 343, 344 234, 235, 236 . 238, 239 231, 232 278, 279 280, 281, 282 286 2, 5, 8 74,75 28, 29, 30 76, 78, 81 334, 335, 337 66, 67, 68 . 401 PAGE 54, 55, 57, 338 82, 85, 88 354, 355 . 15 . 69, 70, 71 69, 71, 73 330, 331, 332 243, 251, 256 287, 293, 297, 300, 313, 319 Yellama, Matla k., Yellama-raja-samudram, place, Ellama, Yellama-rajendra-samudram, s. a. Penugularu, vi., 223, 224, 228 .346, 352 89, 94, 96 15 18. 19 10, 12, 13, 14 273, 275, 276, 277 252, 256 " 245, 252, 253 245, 252, 253 826 321 The figures refer to pages; n. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the number of the foot-note and add, after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used:-ch. chief; co.country; di.-district, division; dr.divinity; do. the same, ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern; fend. feudatory; k.king; m.man; int.mountain; ri. river; s. a. see also; sur.-surname; te.-temple; vi. village, town; W.-Western; w2. won:au.

Page #473
402 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. XVI. * 338 . . Yella-Vojlla, family nine, Yommavura, vi.. . yi for i, and vice versa Yibaruri, si . . . . Yuhkulli, wi. . . Yivar (or Avani), family name yoga in astronomy, . . . PAGE 1 PAGE yogin, . . . . . 342, 345 312, 322 Yosmotika, k. of Saurashtra dy, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 Yudhishthira, . . . . . . . 256 Yukty-agama, . . . . . . 84 ** . 259 Yusuf Adil Shah, of Bijapur, 243 .. 6 . 116 Yuva-raja, title, Yuva-raja, ille, . . . . . . . . 245 . 2, 278 . * 263 * 280 . . The figures refer to pages; n. after a figure to foot-notes, the number after n. to the namber of the foot-note and add. after a figure to Additions and Corrections. The following other abbreviations are used :-ch-chief co.-country: di.-district, division; dit.- divinity: do the same, ditto; dy. -dynasty; E. - Eastern ; feud. feudatory ; k. - king; m.-man; mr. - mountain; ri.river ; . d.-se also; or. - surname; te, temple; vis village, town; W.-Western; 100,- woman.

Page #474
_